ã€ŠSecrets Of The Neglected Wifeã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ¡°I¡¯ve filed for divorce.

    ¡± Colton Stevens approached impatiently, his frustration almost palpable.

    ¡°Four million should give you life.

    ¡±

    Allison rke¡¯s face froze for a moment.

    Her nails dug painfully into her palm as she struggled to maintain herposure.

    ¡°Today is our third wedding anniversary,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we at least finish this meal together?¡±

    She smelled of cooking oil and smoke, and her hair was pulled back in a simple ck clip.

    A few loose strands framed her face, giving her a neat but simple appearance.

    Today was supposed to be different.

    She had spent hours preparing a table full of their favorite dishes to celebrate their anniversary.

    Instead of receiving her gratitude, they told her they were going to get divorced.

    Colton sneered, his eyes cold and distant.

    ¡°Even if we finish this meal together, I¡¯ll never love you.

    Besides, Mny¡¯s back.

    She¡¯s proud and she won¡¯t tolerate this.

    ¡± A flicker of softness crossed his face at the mention of Mny Johnson¡ªa warmth that had never been reserved for Allison, no matter how hard she¡¯d tried.

    She¡¯d gone out of her way for him, taken care of his parents, and sacrificed everything for years.

    But none of it had earned him more than a passing nce.

    Mny was the one who had his heart, she always had.

    She had left him three years ago, breaking off their engagement and going abroad.

    However, now, with a simple word from her, Colton had easily epted her return and decided to divorce Allison without a second thought.

    Allison gripped the edge of the table as if trying to steady herself against a sudden gust of wind.

    ¡°Does your grandfather know?¡±

    Colton let out a high-pitched, mockingugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can hide behind Grandpa.

    He¡¯s in the hospital and can¡¯t handle the stress.

    My parents are okay with the divorce.

    In fact, Mny met with them just today.

    ¡± Allison¡¯s heart sank, an icy chill running through her veins.

    She had been renowned as a genius perfumer, a renowned hacker, and a designer of weapons so sophisticated that even world leaders sought her out.

    For three years she had buried all traces of that brilliance, bing the perfect housewife.

    Recently, she hadnded a rare opportunity with Cobweb, the most elusive intelligencework, in the hopes of helping the Stevens family close a deal.

    A crucial deal.

    Such an opportunity was almost impossible to obtain.

    However, now it all seemed like a cruel farce.

    "So, Mny is at your parents'' house?" she asked, her voice breaking.

    ¡°Naturally.

    ¡± Colton smiled, his features softening as if thinking of Mny brightened everything up.

    ¡°They just had dinner.

    Mny has always gotten along well with my parents.

    They¡¯ve been praising her all night, saying how thoughtful and understanding she is.

    ¡±

    ¡°And you all knew I wasing back,¡± Allison muttered, her voice thick with disbelief, ¡°but you left me in the dark.

    ¡± Her eyes glittered with the deep sting of betrayal.

    Thoughtful and understanding¡­ how ridiculous.

    Her parents often made the samements about her.

    Colton looked at her impatiently.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose.

    The butler forgot to mention it.

    Don¡¯t start creating drama where there isn¡¯t any.

    ¡±

    He looked at her then, really looked at her, and for a moment, his expression changed to one of disdain.

    Allison had always been delicate, her skin wless and her features striking, especially her bright, clear eyes.

    But none of that mattered.

    She was boring, that was all.

    The ideal housewife, yes¡ªeverything he could have wanted in a caregiver for his parents¡ªbut living with her was stifling.

    Allison ironed clothes and prepared meals with precision every day.

    Her routine was so predictable that Colton never had to wonder what she was doing.

    She was the perfect housewife, obedient andpletely dedicated to staying home.

    But he was more than a little tired of her.

    ¡°And whether you ept it or not, you¡¯re leaving tonight.

    ¡± Colton hesitated, realizing how harsh he sounded.

    ¡°You can move into Starfish Vis.

    Take the vi; it¡¯s yours.

    ¡±

    I had researched Allison.

    She came from a modest rural background, had dropped out of school early and hadn''t seen much of the world.

    If it weren''t for saving her grandfather''s life, she would never have married into the Stevens family.

    In her mind, offering him the vi seemed more than generous for someone of her humble origins.

    But Allison¡¯s face showed no gratitude.

    Instead, she offered a thin, cold smile.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re moving in now?¡±

    Allison didn''t care about the vi or the four million he offered her.

    She could make much more as a high-level hacker.

    What hurt her was being discarded after three years of loyalty.

    Colton sighed and said, ¡°The room upstairs was always yours.

    Mny is back and has nowhere else to stay, so I told her she could move out.

    If you stay here, she¡¯ll feel ufortable.

    ¡±

    Her silence was enough to annoy him, assuming she was not happy with the arrangement.

    His frustration grew.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push her.

    You have to know when enough is enough.

    ¡± He looked at his watch, clearly counting the time.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve filed for divorce, we¡¯ll be seeing each other in court in a few days.

    You better start preparing and hire awyer¡­¡± He didn¡¯t get to finish.

    "I know what I have to do," Allison cut him off, her voice breaking with disgust.

    Her mind shed back to a childhood memory, when she was blind and in grave danger.

    A boy had carried her for three days and three nights, saving her life.

    That boy had said his name was Colton Stevens.

    Now, three years after they were married, that same boy was forcing her to leave.

    Time had a strange way of turning people into strangers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Allison said,ing back to the present.

    She stood and looked at Colton firmly, her distance clear.

    ¡°From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.

    ¡±

    Colton let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Good.

    As if nothing had happened, the housekeeper, Kaelyn Thorpe, appeared at the top of the stairs, struggling with a suitcase.

    ¡°Sir, her parents called and said that Mrs.

    rke has to leave right away, so I packed her things¡­ Oh, no!

    Before she could finish, she gave a dramatic scream and pretended to twist her ankle.

    Allison''s suitcase fell down the stairs, spilling her belongings everywhere.

 Chapter 2

    "Mrs.

    rke, I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean to!"

    Kaelyn hurried down the stairs, her face exaggeratedly worried.

    ¡°Maybe I can just put it all in a bag for now?¡± she added, hiding her disdain behind a sweet smile.

    Kaelyn had always looked down on Allison, considering her nothing more than a poor country girl who had shamelessly taken a fancy to Colton in order to have a better life.

    Colton frowned in frustration.

    ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy!¡± he snapped, looking at the scattered clothes.

    Allison''s suitcase contained very few clothes and hardly any jewelry.

    She hadn''t even spent much of the money he had given her over the years.

    She lived simply, frugally, and it was a reflection of how she had never tried to take advantage of her status.

    But love could not be forced or faked.

    ¡°Mny¡¯s luggage takes priority.

    Put Allison¡¯s stuff in a storage bag,¡± Colton added dismissively, eyeing the torn suitcase.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the housekeeper buy you a new one tomorrow.

    ¡±

    Allison gave a slight, bitter smile.

    ¡°That suitcase was the one I stole from the kidnappers when we were fleeing to safety.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for it, we would have drowned then.

    ¡±

    For years, she had cared for that suitcase, just as she had cared for her marriage.

    And now, like her rtionship, it was in tatters.

    Colton gave a coldugh.

    ¡°That story may fool my grandfather, but it doesn¡¯t work on me.

    ¡±

    The memory of being kidnapped as a child was too vague, and he always doubted that Allison had been with him during that time.

    Turning to Kaelyn, Colton raised his voice.

    ¡°Hurry up and get her things!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.

    ¡± Kaelyn excitedly began to pick up Allison¡¯s clothes, but deliberately stepped on them, dirtying them in the process.

    In a sickly sweet tone, she sneered, ¡°Miss rke, Mr.

    Stevens¡¯ grandmother always says that people are like clothes.

    Once a person¡¯s clothes are stained, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you wash them; the marks never truly go away.

    ¡±

    Allison had always been nice to Kaelyn, even when she didn''t have to be.

    After all, Kaelyn was a distant rtive of Colton''s grandmother.

    Years ago, when Kaelyn had made a mistake that nearly pitted the Stevens family against Ken Lloyd, the eldest son of the Lloyd family, it had been Allison who had smoothed things over.

    She had brokered a deal with the paralyzed Ken, securing crucialnd for the Stevens¡¯ business venture.

    At the time, Kaelyn had been grateful, almost humiliated.

    But now, emboldened by the winds of change within the Stevens family, Kaelyn acted as if she had never bent the knee.

    It all came down to one thing: Colton''s grandmother''s favor had strayed, and with it, so had the family''s attitude.

    ¡°If clothes get dirty, you¡¯re right,¡± Allison said, her eyes fixed on Colton, ¡°they¡¯re impossible to get clean.

    ¡± She shrugged, a casual finality in her voice.

    ¡°So I won¡¯t need them anymore.

    ¡±

    He had never liked such insipid, shapeless things anyway.

    They had never suited him.

    ¡°But when people screw up,¡± he continued, his voice cold and unfamiliar, ¡°they have to face the consequences.

    ¡±

    The air in the room changed.

    For the first time, Colton looked at Allison as if he were seeing her through a new lens¡ªhis usual softness had been reced by a sharp edge.

    Even Kaelyn sensed the change, but she quickly put on an innocent mask, as if slipping into a role she had perfected.

    ¡°I only serve the Stevens family, Miss rke,¡± Kaelyn said, her voice tinged with sweetness.

    ¡°And since you¡¯re divorced¡­¡±

    A p!

    Kaelyn didn''t get a chance to finish.

    Allison''s palm hit her left cheek with such force that the sound echoed through the room.

    Kaelyn''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±

    "Because I felt like it.

    "

    "If Mrs.

    Stevens finds out.

    .

    .

    "

    A p!

    Another p, this time harder, sent Kaelyn reeling back.

    Both of her cheeks were now red and swollen, a perfect mirror of each other.

    The second blow knocked Kaelyn off bnce, and as she fell to the ground, she twisted her ankle.

    She screamed in pain, her face one of humiliation and fury.

    Tears welled up in Kaelyn¡¯s eyes, spilling over as she moaned, ¡°Mr.

    Stevens, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    But before Kaelyn could let out any moreints, Allison was on her again, her hand gripping Kaelyn''s throat as she ripped the cor off her neck.

    "That''s for the suitcase and the clothes.

    "

    Kaelyn''s face flushed as Allison gripped her tighter, choking her words back into sobs.

    "And now I give you back what never belonged to you.

    "

    The ne was a modest piece, an emerald pendant surrounded by diamonds, but its value was not what mattered.

    The engraving on the back made it clear that it had never been Kaelyn''s.

    ¡°You¡­ aremitting assault!¡± Kaelyn croaked, panting.

    In her panic, she didn¡¯t even notice when her dder gave way.

    As Allison''s grip threatened to suffocate her, Kaelyn''s mind finally cleared and she realized with terrifying rity that Allison was not only capable of hurting her, she could kill her if she wanted to.

    But Allison, without hesitation or dy, broke the chain from her ne and walked away, unhurriedly, as if the encounter had no importance to her.

    Kaelyn stood up, desperate, and turned to Colton, pleading, ¡°Lord, this is all a misunderstanding, please¡­¡±

    "Out!"

    Colton''s patience snapped as his boot mmed into Kaelyn''s side, knocking her off her feet once more.

    The pungent, acrid smell of urine hit his nose, and his already-ring temper boiled over.

    "The Stevens family has no ce for someone with sticky fingers.

    "

    Meanwhile, Allison had already left the vi, phone in hand, and dialed a familiar number.

    When the call connected, her voice was calm, almost light.

    ¡°Reba, I¡¯m divorced and have moved out of your vi.

    My house and car are still in Vrining.

    Do you mind if I stay overnight at your ce?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Reba Green went from silence to squealing with joy in a matter of seconds.

    ?Fuck! You finally divorced that jerk! Forget about sleeping over, you''re going to a party! A singles party.

    ?

    Even from a distance, Allison could hear Reba¡¯s exaggeratedughter bubbling through the phone.

    ¡°If the people at Cobweb find out the founder is back, the servers will blow up!¡±

 Chapter 3

    Inside the vi, Kaelyn was practically on herst legs, kneeling in front of Colton and desperately pleading, ¡°Mr.

    Stevens, weren¡¯t you nning to surprise Miss Johnson on the cruise tonight? Allow me to make up for my mistake.

    ¡±

    He had served Mny for years and knew all her tastes down to the smallest detail.

    Colton frowned.

    Mny had shown up unannounced and the party venue wasn¡¯t even ready.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance,¡± he muttered, looking at his watch.

    There were only three hours left until the cruise party started.

    ¡°If you screw this up, you¡¯re done.

    Not only will you be out of the Stevens family, but the next thing you¡¯ll see is a court summons.

    ¡±

    It was a double-edged sword: a lifeline and a threat.

    Kaelyn swore to herself that she wouldn''t fail as she hurried away.

    Colton turned and his gazended on the dining room table, which wasden with food.

    Frustration red inside him, especially when his mind shed back to the memory of Allison pping Kaelyn.

    Allison had kept herposure, but there was something about her that seemed colder, harder than before, far from the docile, amodating woman he had known.

    But the thought passed quickly.

    To him, Allison would always be that boring, submissive housewife.

    Without him, she would be nothing.

    Outside the vi, a sleek Lamborghini pulled up, and a woman got out.

    ¡°Allison, honey!¡± Reba rushed over and wrapped Allison in a warm hug.

    ¡°You know, you could live in my house forever if you wanted to.

    ¡±

    Reba, the only daughter of the owners of the Eternity Group, practically owned half of the city''s skyline.

    A roof over Allison''s head was no problem.

    ¡°So what the hell happened tonight?¡± Reba asked, pressing close, her cheek resting against Allison¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You still smell like cooking oil.

    Don¡¯t tell me you were cooking for that jerk again.

    ¡±

    Allison felt the familiar tightness in her throat, emotions rising as Reba''s embrace warmed her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car,¡± he said.

    Once inside the Lamborghini, Allison began to recount what had happened that day.

    Her voice remained steady, but Reba''s temper red like a spark that ignites dry wood.

    ¡°Can you believe this? Colton was dumped by Mny on their wedding day, and now he¡¯s trying to get back at her by divorcing you? They¡¯re made for each other, two peas in a pod.

    ¡± Reba fumed.

    ¡°And their parents!¡± she added, her anger rising like a storm.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of them for three years, doing everything you can for that family, and this is how they thank you?¡±

    Reba continued her tirade, her words sharp and biting.

    ?Listen, he''s lost his memory of that incident in his childhood, sure, but that doesn''t excuse what he''s done.

    You''ve more than paid your dues over the past three years.

    There''s no point in pretending to be the woman he wants anymore.

    You''ve wiped the te clean.

    ?

    Allison slouched in the passenger seat, her gaze distant as the world blurred past her window.

    "It''s done.

    We''re at peace now.

    "

    For three years, she had conformed to Colton''s image of the perfect woman.

    She had ditched her heels, put her hair up, and settled for modest, boring clothes¡ªones she didn''t even like¡ªall to mirror Mny.

    But try as she might, she couldn''tpete with the woman he truly loved.

    "Allison, the Stevens family really doesn''t deserve someone like you.

    "

    Reba''s voice softened, thick with the weight of emotion as she sensed Allison''s exhaustion.

    ¡°Divorce is a process, but until it is resolved, you will stay with me.

    You are like a sister to me.

    ¡±

    Allison gave a small smile.

    ¡°Okay.

    Growing up in an orphanage, Allison had never had a family.

    But Reba had always treated her better than anyone else.

    Their conversation was interrupted when they arrived at an exclusive makeup studio.

    Reba rolled down her window and greeted Mary Brown, a famous makeup artist, enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hello, Mary.

    I have a little project for you.

    ¡±

    Allison rubbed her temples, moaning softly.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m exhausted.

    I don¡¯t think I can handle the makeup tonight.

    ¡±

    "Oh,e on! You''re not thinking about keeping up that tired, ''still waiting for him'' look, are you?"

    ¡°Yes¡­ Definitely not.

    ¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Reba¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°Just rx and let the professionals work their magic.

    These are top-notch international artists.

    Tonight, they¡¯ll bring out the version of you the world has been missing.

    ¡±

    Thirty minutester, the transformation was undeniable.

    Almost everyone who saw her in the mirror was momentarily stunned.

    Allison''s naturally striking features had always been overshadowed by exhaustion.

    But now, with just a touch of makeup, she looked stunning.

    Her long, feline eyes, ented by the perfect amount of shadow, were captivating without being over the top.

    A delicate beauty mark drawn near the corner of her eye gave her a touch of almost rebellious daring.

    Even Reba couldn''t contain her excitement.

    "This.

    .

    .

    this is the Allison I remember!"

    She pointed to a rack of dresses they were bringing in.

    ?Honey, pick any dress that calls to you.

    I''ve done everything I can for tonight.

    We''re going to celebrate your freedom on a luxury yacht, with eight perfectly figured gigolos.

    I swear it''s going to be a night you won''t forget.

    ?

    Allison waved her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for men right now.

    ¡±

    Reba gave him a knowing look, a little frustrated.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in the mood? It¡¯s been three years.

    Are you telling me you haven¡¯t had any¡­ needs in all that time?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± I definitely had.

    In three years of marriage, Colton imed he was ¡°saving himself¡± for Mny, refusing to touch any other woman.

    So here she was, still a virgin.

    She was not a saint.

    She had her desires.

    But I wasn''t going to force anything.

    Reba watched her closely, sensing that she might still be clinging to the past.

    It was time to bring out the big guns.

    ?You know there will be international perfumers at this party, right? Including the mastermind behind Charisma Company.

    Don''t tell me you''re not curious to finally meet him.

    ?

    Charisma was the most prestigious perfume brand in the country.

    Allison had crossed paths with the CEO at an international perfumepetition.

    His creations had been nothing short of art.

    For the first time in her life, she had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, something reminding her of her mother''s style.

    But, like her, the CEO was an enigma.

    He had never appeared in public, not even when Charisma rose to worldwide fame.

    No one knew what he looked like, even now.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look,¡± Allison finally relented, curiosity piqued.

    After all, he had once hacked into Charisma''s database, but hade up empty-handed.

    Yet, something deep inside him still whispered that this mysterious perfumer might be connected to his mother somehow.

 Chapter 4

    The Royal Princess cruise ship.

    As dusk settled over the ocean, guests gathered along the railings of the Royal Princess cruise ship, their gazes fixed on the vast expanse of sea.

    As the ship approached Ontdale Harbor, one woman in particr caught the eye.

    d in a red silk dress that billowed like liquid fire under the dim lights, she radiated allure.

    The fabric clung to her curves, sculpting her waist, while her long, elegant legs seemed to stretch endlessly.

    Her hair was pulled back into an intricate bun, and her bold red lips, paired with pearl earrings, whispered understated luxury.

    The outfit was simple, but undeniably seductive.

    ¡°My, darling, look at you now! The legendary queen, the Scarlet Serpent, has returned!¡± Reba eximed, her voice filled with wonder.

    ¡°You have been dressing like a nun for three years, how embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Snake¡± had been Allison¡¯s code name during her missions, a persona as bold as the red she often wore.

    Back then, she took pride in her looks, dressing to match her fierce identity.

    But Colton¡­ He¡¯d rejected her, calling her style obnoxious and demanding she imitate Mny.

    Allisonplied, thinking she would get him back if she blended in.

    Modest whites, housewife duties, trying to be the perfect woman her family had wanted¡­ nothing worked.

    The Stevens family had discarded her despite everything.

    A bitter smile tugged at the corner of Allison¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Reba,¡± she replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to be myself again.

    ¡±

    As those words left her lips, she still didn''t realize that Colton and Mny had just arrived at the port.

    They were greeted by Kaelyn, whose loyalty to Colton knew no bounds.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, you¡¯re finally here! You can¡¯t imagine how much Mr.

    Stevens has missed you.

    He¡¯s nned a special surprise for you on the cruise tonight.

    ¡± Kaelyn eximed, all too eager to please.

    Mny shook her head, her lips pursed.

    ¡°Colton, you don¡¯t have to go to all that trouble.

    People will get a negative impression of you.

    ¡± Colton took her hand.

    "You don''t have to worry about their opinions.

    I''m already divorced, no one will say anything.

    "

    As more guests filtered onto the ship, Allison and Reba made their way through the crowd to the third floor, where the banquet awaited them.

    The ship, lit like a pce of decay, exuded period mour.

    In the centre, the music was loud and wild, and bodies swayed to the rhythm without a care.

    Reba handed Allison a key card.

    "Enjoy tonight! I have eight gigolos booked for you.

    They are all clean and perfect," he joked.

    Allison raised an eyebrow, amused.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we here to track down the perfumer, not to flirt?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    We have an hour before the event starts.

    I have people watching the Charisma Company guests for you.

    You might as well have fun while you wait.

    ¡±

    She pointed across the room to a striking man.

    ¡°Speaking of fun, I think I¡¯ll go dance with that fine piece over there.

    ¡± Allison watched as the man winked at Reba.

    She shook her head,ughing softly, and slipped the key card into her purse.

    "Come on then.

    I''ll be in the hallway to the right.

    "

    He wasn''t in the mood for romantic distractions, so after ordering a tequ, he headed to the quieter part of the ship, where the breeze and endless horizon offered respite from the noise.

    But the peace did notst long.

    ¡°Hey, gorgeous.

    Drinking alone?¡±

    Allison looked up to see a short, slimy-looking man leering at her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re feeling a little lonely, me and the boys can sort it out,¡± he sneered, pointing to a small group of equally unpleasant men standing a few feet away.

    The short man strutted over, his gold chain swinging with every exaggerated step and his fingers glistening with shy rings, as if they were worth more than his dignity.

    He leaned in, his breath thick with arrogance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got money to burn, babe.

    How about¡­ my hand!¡±

    There was a sharp crack as Allison effortlessly twisted her wrist.

    The movement was so fluid it seemed rehearsed.

    Her bones creaked like dry branches, and she didn''t even dignify it with a nce.

    "Get out while you can.

    "

    The man stood frozen, not fully processing what had just happened.

    Then he felt pain, howled, and pulled his hand back in disbelief.

    A woman had just knocked him down as easily as swatting a fly.

    Humiliation quickly turned to fury.

    He grabbed a nearby bottle with his uninjured hand, his face red with rage.

    ¡°You think you can get away with this? You¡¯re dead.

    ¡±

 Chapter 5

    Meanwhile, in one of the cruise ship''s private lounges, Mny basked in the glow of admiration from Colton''s friends.

    "Let''s drink to Miss Johnson, back from abroad!" eximed one of them.

    "Mr.

    Stevens, you are one lucky guy, having such a stunning woman on your arm!" added another.

    "I heard that Miss Johnson won first ce in the perfumepetition five years ago.

    Quite a rising star," said another voice.

    Mny''s expression didn''t change at the mention of the words "first ce.

    " With a modest air, she cast a kind nce at Colton and said, "It was more of a coincidence.

    I''m not a real perfume expert.

    I only got into this because of someone I cared about.

    "

    Kaelyn, always quick to tter, immediately chimed in, saying, ¡°Miss Johnson, you may not know this, but every night, Mr.

    Stevens can¡¯t fall asleep without smelling the perfume you gifted him back then.

    ¡± A collective ¡°aww¡± went around the room as Mny¡¯s cheeks flushed the lightest shade of pink.

    Everyone present knew that Colton''s sess was deeply tied to the perfume business, and the atmosphere was buzzing with the unspoken expectation of some grand romantic gesture.

    All eyes were on Colton, waiting.

    But he remained unusually quiet.

    Ever since he''d decided to divorce Allison, he''d always felt a strange knot of unease gripping him, though he didn''t quite know why.

    Just then, Kaelyn, always quick to seize a moment, spotted a familiar figure some distance away.

    ¡°Wait¡­ isn¡¯t that Allison?¡± she blurted, her shock rippling through the room.

    The name hit Colton like a gust of wind.

    He stood up immediately and walked out to the railing, looking down.

    There on the deck below was Allison, dressed in a tight, figure-hugging red dress.

    In high heels, she was a sight: calm, collected, and captivating, with a ss of wine in her hand.

    He could only watch, his mind echoing with a single thought: captivating.

    In front of her stood a group of men whose posture and expressions were anything but friendly.

    The shortest of them, with a thick gold chain and a bottle in his hand, seemed to be leading the charge.

    He growled at her: ¡°You think you can get away with this? You¡¯re finished, do you hear me?¡±

    Some of Colton''s friends had followed him to the railing and were also watching the scene.

    "Man, you have to admit, she looks a lot like Colton''s wife, but her whole thing is different.

    "

    "What are you talking about? It''s her!"

    "Whoa, Colton, your wife looks amazing! Who would have thought?"

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Danny Mason down there? That guy is a psychopath.

    If you cross him, you¡¯re done.

    He¡¯s known for going after women like a predator.

    ¡±

    ¡°Man, look at that.

    Divorced, and she dresses like that now? How the hell did she get on this cruise? I bet she spent a fortune to mingle with the bigwigs here.

    I bet she¡¯s looking for a good match.

    ¡±

    Mny sighed quietly, barely above a whisper.

    ¡°Come on, guys, let¡¯s not be so harsh.

    I know Mrs.

    rke may not have any family ties or connections, but she¡¯s probably looking for anything she can grab¡­ That¡¯s why¡­¡±

    Kaelyn, who quickly understood the subtext, continued where Mny had left off.

    ¡°Exactly, Mr.

    Stevens.

    You left with nothing and now you show up here all dressed up? You must be trying to¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Colton cut her off abruptly, his voice as cold as ice.

    ¡°You are not qualified to stay here.

    ¡±

    Kaelyn froze, her face draining of color as she immediately dropped to her knees.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.

    Stevens.

    I didn¡¯t mean to overstep my bounds.

    ¡±

    The room, which had been filled withughter and lighthearted banter, now fell into an awkward silence.

    Everyone exchanged puzzled nces, trying to figure out what had changed in Colton''s mood.

    What had happened to him?

    Even Mny, who normally remained calm, sensed that something was not right.

    ¡°Colton, don¡¯t be mad,¡± she said quietly.

    ¡°Kaelyn didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.

    She¡¯s been up all night, getting everything ready for me¡ªthe room, the presents.

    Just let her stay, okay?¡±

    He lowered his head slightly, a tone of guilt in his voice.

    ¡°As for Miss rke, it¡¯s my fault.

    If I hadn¡¯te back, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel the need to act just to get your attention¡­¡±

    Colton''s heart ached as he saw Mny so worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± she replied firmly.

    ¡°Whatever game he¡¯s ying, I¡¯m not going to fall for it.

    ¡±

    Mny''s exnation seemed to make a lot more sense to him than the idea that Allison was trying to seduce someone in that way.

    Her sudden appearance on the cruise, newly divorced, and then him witnessing her being molested? It all seemed like an borate ploy to get under his skin.

    Colton''s mind raced.

    His expression hardened as his thoughts spiraled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how he ns to wriggle out of this.

    ¡±

 Chapter 6

    Allison had no idea that some were eagerly awaiting her downfall.

    With a quick, practiced movement, she twisted Danny''s other wrist, breaking it with the same effort as the first.

    ¡°You seem to have trouble understanding simple instructions,¡± hemented coldly.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, he hit him directly on the head with the ss he had in his hand.

    Crash!

    The ss shards and tequ fell on him, mixing with the blood that immediately dripped from his forehead.

    Allison''s expression remained stone-cold.

    "Wake up and get out!"

    Danny screamed in agony as he copsed to the ground, soaked and utterly humiliated.

    His face was a mess of blood, tears and snot, and his shattered wrists left him helpless.

    ¡°Psycho! Do you even know who I am?¡± he spat between gasps, his eyes alight with venom.

    "What are you doing standing there?" he shouted to his crew.

    "Beat her to death!"

    A group of muscled thugs approached Allison, grinning like wolves surrounding their prey.

    ¡°Now you¡¯ve really messed up,¡± one of them sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve pissed off the heir to the Mason family.

    They own the Clound Hotel in Ontdale.

    Even if you drop dead right here, they¡¯ve got enough money to make you go up in smoke.

    ¡±

    Bottles were grabbed, the air crackling with the threat of violence.

    Before anyone could blink, Allison snatched a bottle from one of the men, mmed it down on the table, and in one fluid motion, pressed the serrated edge against Danny''s throat.

    "So the Mason family has the money to cover it, huh? Tell me, how much is your life worth?"

    His tone was as calm as still water, but the smile ying on his lips was pure ice.

    Danny, feeling the edge of the bottle bite into his skin, stammered, ¡°You think you can¡­ God, no! Help me! Please, I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡±

    A thin line of blood ran down his neck, the bottle about to finish him off at the slightest pressure.

    Danny''s face turned a ghostly white.

    This woman was crazy.

    Satisfied, Allison dropped the bottle and kicked him to the ground.

    Turning to the cruise ship''s steward, who had rushed into the chaos, he said with calm authority, "Take care of this mess.

    And make sure I never see anyone from the Mason family on board this ship again.

    "

    Danny, seeing the manager, assumed his rescue had arrived.

    With new arrogance, he stood up.

    ¡°Who do you think you are to order them around? My family has interests in this cruise line,¡± he snapped, pointing angrily.

    ¡°Well? What are you waiting for? Get her off.

    ¡±

    By then, the show had drawn arge crowd.

    At the railing, Colton frowned, while Mny leaned in to whisper, ¡°What if Miss rke gets kicked off the cruise¡­?¡±

    Before he could finish, the situation took an unexpected turn.

    The cruise director didn''t hesitate.

    He quickly ordered the security team to tie up Danny and his thugs.

    Then, to everyone''s surprise, he turned around and bowed to Allison, his voice full of respect.

    "Yes, ma''am.

    "

    Danny, now restrained and livid, shrieked, ¡°Are you all blind?!¡±

    The manager''s response was calm.

    "Ms.

    rke is the major shareholder of this cruise line.

    Anyone who disrespects her is no friend of ours.

    " The crowd gasped.

    No one had expected that the woman in front of them would be thergest shareholder of the prestigious Royal Princess cruise ship.

    ¡°This¡­ this has to be some kind of mistake!¡±

    Danny''s face drained of color.

    Then, as if by instinct, he began frantically bowing his head, pleading, "I''m so sorry, ma''am.

    I didn''t know.

    .

    .

    Please have mercy! My family.

    .

    .

    we''re partners.

    .

    .

    " But the damage had already been done.

    Allison''s stiletto heel dug into Danny''s toes with a slow, deliberate twist, the sound of bones crunching beneath her heel.

    Then, she casually tossed a ck card onto the floor.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Allison said, her voice as cold as a cier.

    ¡°Money can solve some problems.

    And what about the Mason family? The Princess Royal will stay away from you from now on.

    ¡±

    The impact of his words hit Danny like a bolt from the blue.

    He was so stunned that the stinging pain in his fingers seemed to fade into the background.

    All he could think about was the mess he had gotten himself into.

    His grandfather had been very clear: strengthen ties with the Princess Royal.

    Now, not only had he screwed up the business, but he faced a much worse fate when he returned home.

    Even Colton, who was leaning on the railing, stood frozen in disbelief, while his rich friends went from shock to amazement.

    ¡°Wait, are you saying that Colton¡¯s wife is thergest shareholder of the Royal Princess? I remember she was an orphan.

    How did she get so much money? This ship cost over $200 million to build!¡±

    ¡°Look there ¨C that¡¯s Reba, the only daughter of the Green family.

    Is Allison hanging out with her? She must be taking advantage of Reba for all she¡¯s worth.

    ¡±

    ¡°Most likely.

    The Green family¡¯s property empire is huge.

    Investing in the Princess Royal is probably just a drop in the ocean for them.

    ¡±

    Mny sighed softly.

    "I envy Miss rke for having such a steadfast friend.

    I have been abroad for three years and, apart from you, I have not had any friends.

    "

    Colton snorted, irritated.

    ¡°Ha, someone like her probably doesn¡¯t have any real friends.

    She¡¯s probably fooling the Green family, just like she¡¯s been fooling my grandfather.

    ¡±

    His frustration was eating away at him, in stark contrast to his affection for Mny.

    He couldn''t shake the feeling that Allison had changed somehow, or maybe he was just seeing her in a new light tonight.

    Colton fought through his mixed emotions and grabbed Mny''s hand, trying to reassure himself.

    ?From now on, you will never be alone.

    I will always be by your side, and you will also make many new friends.

    ?

    Mny smiled softly, her fingers intertwined.

    ¡°That sounds wonderful.

    By the way, Colton, your grandfather is being discharged the day after tomorrow.

    He specifically asked to see her.

    Maybe we should go and extend an invitation to him.

    ¡±

    She looked at him with an innocent expression and added softly, "And I would very much like to meet Miss rke to offer my apologies.

    Would that be okay with you?"

 Chapter 7

    Reba¡¯s fury was palpable as she pushed Allison into the living room.

    ¡°That idiot Mason should have been thrown overboard to feed the fish!¡±

    Even though it was Allison who had taken care of the sleazy guy, Reba''s rage seemed to burn inside her.

    She was practically spitting nails, cursing the guy''s entire lineage.

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Allison said, her attitude as cool as a cucumber as she handed Reba a ss of wine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    There¡¯s not a soul on this that can touch me.

    ¡±

    ¡°Of course that loser couldn¡¯t,¡± Reba replied, still simmering.

    ¡°After all, when you were on missions in Qairyn, you were dealing with real, hardened criminals, not these pathetic excuses for human beings.

    ¡±

    Allison said, ¡°So take a deep breath.

    There¡¯s still half an hour until the banquet starts, and the night is young.

    Don¡¯t keep your handsome boy waiting too long.

    ¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Reba said.

    ¡°I have someone watching the Charisma Company for you.

    If anythinges up, call me.

    And those eight cool guys are still hanging around.

    Feel free to pick one after the banquet.

    ¡±

    Allison chuckled.

    ¡°I will.

    ¡±

    He was about to head to the location ahead of time to take a look at the elusive figure behind Charisma Company when two familiar faces appeared.

    ¡°Mrs.

    rke, hello, I¡¯m Mny Johnson.

    ¡±

    Mny, dressed in a simple but elegant white dress, had soft curls that fluttered in the sea breeze.

    "I''m here to apologize.

    If Colton and I hadn''t had an argument and I stormed off to another country, you wouldn''t be involved in all this.

    "

    Her voice was soft, her fingers entwined with Colton¡¯s as if iming him as her own.

    ¡°But we¡¯re really in love.

    ¡±

    Allison rested her chin on her hand and asked, "So?"

    This seemed to take them aback; Colton seemed surprised by Allison''s calm indifference.

    He pulled Mny closer and put his arms around her.

    "So stop ying these games to get my attention.

    I don''t know how you managed to get close to Reba or find me here, but this farce is over now!"

    Allison let out augh.

    ¡°Games? Let¡¯s not forget that I¡¯ve already agreed to meet you in court and have prepared the divorce papers.

    No matter how low I stoop, I wouldn¡¯t stoop to go back to someone I left.

    ¡±

    Her words were sharp, with an unmistakable edge.

    After all, Mny had disappeared on her wedding day, fleeing abroad with a note iming her parents had forced her.

    Then, as if by magic, she reappeared just as the Stevens Group was booming.

    The timing was all too opportune.

    Mny''s expression faltered, but she quickly masked it with a pained face and tear-filled eyes.

    "Colton, then I was forced.

    "

    But Colton wasn''t really there.

    His mind wandered, his gaze fixed on Allison like a moth to a me.

    Her demeanor was still distant, but her smile was a burst of sunlight.

    Allison, a rose with thorns, seductive but dangerous, leaving him feeling¡­ agitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to go to court tomorrow morning,¡± Colton said, his eyes still fixed on Allison, searching for even a glimmer of regret in her expression.

    But there wasn''t.

    The love and longing that once burned for him had turned to icy indifference.

    ¡°Of course.

    Just remember to keep your promise, Mr.

    Stevens,¡± Allison replied with a nod.

    She had already faced many disappointments and disillusionments.

    But after weathering the storm so many times, she had learned to ovee it, treating it as a passing nightmare.

    And now the time hade to wake up.

    Colton felt uneasy.

    He couldn''t understand her cold indifference.

    "By the way, Grandpa will be leaving the hospital the day after tomorrow.

    He insists on seeing you.

    "

    Allison took a calm sip of her drink.

    ¡°Oh? Anything else?¡±

    The subtext was clear: if there was anything else to say, spit it out now.

    Otherwise, it would be best to leave.

    Colton fell silent, frustration evident.

    Mny, sensing his irritation, spoke softly.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more, but I understand that it¡¯s hard to let go.

    Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to all that trouble toe.

    You see, Colton and I really love each other, so I hope you¡¯ll bless us.

    And maybe you can honor us with your presence at the wedding.

    ¡±

    Allison saw through Mny''s thinly veiled motive.

    Mny, aware of her tenuous position, wanted to extend an olive branch to Allison, the ex-wife, in order to appear magnanimous.

    But Allison had already paid off all her debts and didn''t have to put up with any more trouble.

    "There are plenty of fish in the sea, Miss Johnson.

    You seem to be holding on to this one, though," Allison said as she stood up, a wry smile curling her lips.

    "As for the wedding, I''ll pass.

    I wouldn''t want anyone to say that the ex-wife became the other woman.

    It would be a bit of a problem for Mr.

    Stevens.

    "

    He tilted his ss, letting the drink spill freely onto the floor.

    ?Oh, and good luck.

    I hope you enjoy it all your life¡­?

    Colton''s face turned red with anger.

    "Don''te crying to meter!"

    With that, he stormed off, Mny trailing behind him.

    Allison headed straight to the VIP area to change for the evening.

    But as soon as she closed the door behind her, a gun pinned her against her side in the darkness.

    ?Don''t make noise!?

    Allison remained perfectly still, her calm only growing in the shadows.

    I couldn''t see his face, but the tense muscles in his arm and the heat radiating from his body spoke volumes about the danger he was in.

    Without a hint of fear, she said softly, ¡°Your hand is shaking.

    ¡±

 Chapter 8

    "You''re not very scared, are you?"

    The man stood there, exuding a cold, menacing aura.

    Allison didn¡¯t flinch, though her right hand was already curling with the subtle strength she had honed over the years.

    It had been a while since she had experienced this kind of life-or-death tension.

    The calm of her days had almost made her forget what it felt like.

    Outside, the pitter-patter of hurried footsteps rapidly approaching could be heard.

    ?Find him! We used Sombra''sst.

    That could knock out an entire squad.

    He won''t get far.

    Move, before dawn!?

    Allison''s mind was working fast.

    So, he was high.

    As the footsteps faded, the gun pressed against his side began to shake.

    His hand was barely steady, the grip weakening by the second.

    "I''m not in the habit of butting in.

    I''ll act as if I didn''t see anything tonight.

    "

    His voice was firm even as the gun dug into his waist.

    ¡°And if you don¡¯t want that wound to fester, you¡¯d better get to a hospital soon.

    ¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly in the darkness, his keen senses picked up the sharp taste of blood in the air.

    But his voice, though tense, was cold as ice.

    ¡°Keep talking and you won¡¯t live to regret it.

    ¡±

    His words were rough, deep and maic, but the edges were frayed, probably from the drug seeping into his system.

    The tremor in his voice was so slight it was almost lost in the tension.

    Allison''s lips curved into a smile.

    "Of course I do.

    His fingers clenched into a fist, calcting.

    Ken, for his part, was fighting the fire that was running through his veins.

    Her eyelids fluttered as she struggled to control her breathing.

    From where she stood, she could only make out a sliver of her neck, pale and delicate, as if a simple twist could break it.

    And yet she stood there so calmly, as if she were the one in charge, even smiling!

    The drug was stronger than he had anticipated.

    His vision blurred, but the pungent scent of plum pierced the haze and briefly cleared his mind.

    That moment was all Allison needed.

    Crack!

    In an instant, he had his elbow driven into her ribs and his right hand had slid up her arm to grab her wrist.

    Her fingers expertly pressed on his pressure points, disarming him in one quick, practiced motion.

    In a matter of seconds, the tables had turned.

    Allison, now holding the gun, let her finger dance lightly over the trigger, the gun glowing in the darkness.

    She pointed it at his chest, calm andpletely in control.

    Ken, the man who had been calling the shots moments before, now found himself face to face with a woman who smiled at him with cold confidence.

    ¡°Next time, think twice before you brandish this.

    You never know when it might identally go off.

    ¡± Allison held the gun with the firmness of someone who had seen it all before.

    "Drugged, huh? Looks like you''ve gone too far this time.

    "

    He had nevere across anyone like her: a woman who looked danger in the face and smiled back.

    Ken didn''t even stop.

    He put his hand on her elbow.

    The gun jerked as Allison''s arm bent, and in that flicker of hesitation, Ken made his move.

    With swift precision, he grabbed her shoulder, pinning her against his corbone.

    Allison tasted copper on her tongue, but fear was a distant memory, reced by something far more exhrating, a thrill she hadn''t felt in years.

    How long had it been since he had fought with real intent? He couldn''t remember.

    What he did know was that after being the obedient puppet of the Stevens family for three long years, the Scarlet Serpent was still coiled inside him, lurking.

    Funny, isn''t it? Men couldn''t stand being reminded of their ws.

    Only that truth could unravel them.

    Without a second thought, Allison swung her fist back, aiming straight for Ken¡¯s temple.

    He hadn¡¯t even caught his breath, still reeling from the shock of her resistance.

    The blow was not only to hurt, it was to kill.

    But Ken¡¯s instincts were quick and he raised an arm to block the blow.

    Before he could fully absorb the impact, Allison used the wall as a springboard, flipping over him with astonishing precision.

    She caught him with a perfect throw, sending him sprawling.

    However, Ken rolled over the impact, using the momentum to get back up, and grabbed her arm from an angle she hadn''t anticipated.

    Allison''s brain kicked in, but her body slowed down for a fraction of a second.

    Three years of lethargy had dulled her edge, and in that fleeting dy, Ken twisted her arms from behind and mmed her into the wall.

    Silence!

    Her vision blurred for a moment, and she could only catch glimpses of his chiseled features, the hard lines of his jaw, and eyes that now burned with an almost dangerous light.

    Ken''sposure was crumbling.

    The scent of that once soothing perfume hung in the air between them, but now it only fueled the fire inside him, pushing him beyond the edge of reason.

    His eyes darkened at the edges, bloodshot, and before Allison could react, he leaned in to kiss her!

 Chapter 9

    Allison''s brow furrowed as her teeth sank into her lip, the sharp taste of blood flooding their mouths.

    It was a violent, unbreakable and raw kiss.

    Despite the blood dripping from his lip, Ken didn''t pull away.

    Instead, he squeezed harder, his touch rougher, and his breathing came in ragged gasps.

    Then, without warning, there was a loud, dull thud.

    Allison, quick to seize the moment, broke free from his grip.

    She drove her fist hard into his abdomen and delivered a swift kick to his knee.

    Unprepared, Ken fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood, as if his insides had been torn apart.

    A scorching heat began to spread through his body, leaving him panting as he struggled to get up, his strength failing him.

    That''s when he felt it: the cold, hard barrel of a gun pressed against his forehead.

    From above, Allison stared at him, her eyes piercing, as if she were calcting her next move.

    ¡°You¡¯re skilled, I¡¯ll give you that.

    But that¡¯s where it ends,¡± she muttered.

    Her shoulders ached and she knew she wasn¡¯t in top form.

    However, it had been ages since she had been pushed like this.

    With one hand on the wall, she reached for the light switch, wanting to see his face clearly.

    ¡°You picked the wrong fight¡­¡±

    But when her fingers touched the wall, she realized something was wrong: her skin was burning.

    She felt like an inferno was burning inside her, crawling up from her stomach and wing its way up, searing her throat.

    That kiss, the one that tasted of blood, was not just any kiss.

    Almost immediately, Allison realized something was wrong.

    She gritted her teeth and cursed herself for letting her guard down after living a rtively quiet life.

    How had she let this happen? She never thought she would find herself in such a bind.

    But the fire was taking its toll.

    His rational thoughts began to blur as he reached for the light switch with a shaking hand.

    Her body felt like it was on fire, the itch was unbearable, her throat as dry as if she had been stranded in the desert for days.

    In her confusion, Allison cursed whoever had invented that drug.

    If only they had realized it sooner.

    If he ever found out who was behind it, he''d make them pay tenfold.

    They''d be lucky if they didn''t end up as fish food when he was done with them.

    Sensing his sudden disorientation, Ken summoned hisst reserves of strength.

    He lunged at her, wrapping his hands around her neck and pinning her against the table.

    In a swift movement, he unsheathed a small dagger, its cold edge pressed against his side, the threat of death tangible in the air.

    Allison''s gun remained pressed firmly against her chest.

    Their gazes met in the darkness, no words exchanged, but both knew they were on a knife''s edge.

    One wrong move and it would have all been over in the blink of an eye.

    The tension crackled between them, charged with unspoken danger and something darker.

    As the effects of the drug continued to churn through her, the only sounds in the room were theirbored breathing, the heavy silence charged with an undeniable electric energy.

    Allison¡¯s gaze flickered, as Ken¡¯s eyes, burning with barely contained restraint, met hers.

    And then, without a word, they leaned in and their lips met briefly before diving into a fierce, intense kiss.

    Their fiery breaths passionately intertwined in the darkness.

    The kiss, wild and bloody, was not a mere exchange of passion, but a battle in itself, a fierce entanglement that blurred the boundaries between pleasure and pain.

 Chapter 10

    Allison found herself pinned against the wide, cold table, the chill seeping into her skin as her vision swirled in a dizzying fog.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She barely managed to speak before her words were swallowed by the fierce pressure of Ken¡¯s lips.

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and brushed his fingers across her skin, sending an electric shock up her spine.

    The sensation was not only searing, but unforgettable.

    ¡°Slower,¡± Allison whispered, her breathing in ragged gasps as her hand moved to the sharp contours of his waist, her fingers meeting the hardness beneath.

    He was all fire and steel, impressive in every way, but he had no sense of tenderness.

    But Ken wasn''t listening.

    His body moved with a primal urgency, like a predator savoring its rare prey.

    Moments ago, they had pointed their guns at each other''s vital organs, but now they were locked in a dangerous rhythm, fueled by something that consumed them far more than hatred.

    "Don''t move!"

    His voice, rough and deep, filled the air.

    His ragged breathing came in short bursts, and thatmand alone was intense enough to make anyone''s blood run hot.

    But Allison wasn''t just anyone.

    Orders never sat well with her.

    With a quick movement, he wrapped his arms around her neck tighter and ced his other hand on her shoulder, switching positions.

    She wasn¡¯t one to let anyone feel in control.

    Ken hit the table with a thud, a groan escaping his lips as he opened his eyes.

    The coldness in his gaze had melted into something more confusing: confusion.

    Allison, who was now straddling him, brushed the strands of hair from her flushed face, her expression one of confidence that left no room for doubt.

    Her chest heaved with the effort of the moment, but her eyes, ever unyielding, remained fixed on his.

    "I''ll be in charge!"

    Her fingers danced from his throat down the length of his torso, tracing the chiseled muscles beneath her fingertips, each one hard and defined as marble.

    Ken''s face was partially hidden by shadows, but his body was a sculptor''s dream: lean, powerful, a perfect V-shaped masterpiece.

    They were both using each other, but at the moment it didn''t feel like a loss.

    She leaned in and kissed him again, her hands moving methodically to unbutton his shirt.

    Frustration mounting, she gave up on patience and ripped at the fabric, her palms resting on the warmth of his chest.

    Ken, who always held the reins, had never experienced someone turning the tables like that.

    Instead of resisting, though, he let it happen.

    Still, his hands clung to her waist as if he could somehow make her a part of him.

    Her silhouette was sculpted against the dim light like an artist''s muse, each movement bringing them closer to chaos with every second.

    Allison tilted her head and kissed him gently from his neck to his cheek, before cing her lips on those deep, maic eyes.

    The rest of the night blurred into fragments in her mind.

    All she remembered was the feeling of being caught up in a violent storm, tossed about by the waves.

    At one point, she snapped back to reality for a fleeting second, and all she could focus on was the starlight dancing in her eyes.

    "What are you doing?" he heard himself ask.

    "The effects of the drugs have not worn off yet.

    "

    "Are you serious? What are you, an animal? And stop biting me.

    .

    .

    not there, you idiot!"

    The night continued in a whirlwind of desire and passion.

    When she finally woke up, Allison felt something hard digging into her side.

    With difficulty, she reached out and her fingers curled around the cold silver metal of a gun.

    He was just inches away from the dagger that had once been at his waist; danger had been his silent witness all night.

    She forced herself to sit up, her eyes drifting to the intricate designs on the ceiling, trying to focus.

    For a moment, her thoughts spun like a broken record, unable to hold on to anything solid.

    The dimly lit room, barely illuminated by the thin rays of light that filtered through the heavy curtains, looked like a battlefield.

    The man beside her was still lost in sleep, his smooth, muscr back rising and falling with his steady breathing.

    Allison''s head was foggy and her body ached.

    She stood up and dug her toes into the plush carpet, leaning against the back of the couch.

    Her legs were weak, shaking from the aftermath of what could only be described as a war between their bodies.

    There was chaos everywhere.

    A broken vase, petals scattered on the floor, chairs knocked over in the frenzy and condoms abandoned near the bed.

    The trail of chaos from the floor to the windowsill marked the wild escapades of the night before.

    She blinked, reality settling in like a ssh of cold water.

    It hadn¡¯t been a fever dream, it had all been real.

    She muttered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s a real savage!¡± She didn¡¯t need a mirror to see the evidence.

    Bruises, bite marks, and teeth marks dotted her waist in angry purples and reds, painting a picture of the ferocity of the night before.

    Even her thighs were a mess of violent colors.

    "Where the hell did hee from?" she wondered out loud, her mind toying with the absurd idea of ??smothering him with a pillow, just to see if she could get away with it.

    The man, still under the influence of the drug,y unconscious with his face buried in the pillow.

    On his back were the red scratches from the woman''s nails, a testament to the night they had spent together.

    Allison poured herself a ss of water, the coolness restoring her rity as she contemted what to do with it.

 Chapter 11

    This man was not only skilled, he was a master of his craft.

    His reflexes were razor-sharp, cat-quick, and honed.

    It was obvious he had been trained from the cradle, just like her.

    Reflexes like his weren''t just taught in a ssroom or a dojo, they were forged in the fire of life-or-death confrontations, battles that tested your mettle and made the survivor that much more dangerous.

    He was the kind of man who didn¡¯t just fight to the end, he would drag you down into the abyss with him.

    That kind of cruelty ran deep, like a stain that couldn¡¯t be removed.

    You could see it in his eyes: He took risks, even when the odds were sky-high.

    The best way to deal with a man like that? Simple: avoid lighting the fuse.

    No point in asking for more trouble than you can handle.

    As these thoughts fluttered through her head, Allison''s phone buzzed like a swarm of angry bees.

    At first she ignored it, but it wouldn''t stop.

    Finally, she swiped across the screen and a flood of missed calls filled her notifications.

    It was already half past eight.

    She had met Colton to get a divorce.

    Looking at herself, Allison let out a long, tired sigh.

    Her clothes were a mess: buttons were missing, the fabric was torn, as if she had been hit by a hurricane.

    If she went out like this, people would think she had just crawled out of a street fight.

    She rummaged through her closet and put on a clean shirt as quickly as possible.

    As she dressed, she sent a quick text to her friend.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry.

    I''ll tell youter.

    "

    Before leaving, Allison paused at the edge of the bed, her eyes narrowing as she fell onto the nightstand.

    She grabbed a piece of paper and some money, leaving it underneath the gun that was there.

    "Your performance was appalling.

    Consider this your tip after a deduction.

    "

    It wasn''t just the torn clothes, he''d left her to pick up the pieces of a night he''d rather forget.

    Generous? Maybe.

    But that didn''t mean she had to be a fool.

    As she headed for the door, Allison straightened her shirt and smoothed her hair, dialing the cruise manager¡¯s number with one hand.

    ¡°Make sure every trace of my presence is erased.

    Clear the surveince, too.

    ¡±

    ¡°Understood, ma¡¯am.

    We¡¯ll take care of it,¡± was the respectful reply.

    He sped to the courthouse, but by the time he stopped, he was already half an hourte.

    Curiously, the sadness I expected to feel that day never came.

    After three long years of false hope, it seemed the well had dried up.

    All that remained was a silent emptiness, an empty space where there used to be feelings.

    Colton was outside, leaning against the car like a statue, checking his watch every few seconds.

    Mny had her arm around him and was whispering in his ear, her eyes shining with adoration.

    ?Colton, don''t go against your grandfather''s wishes.

    .

    .

    There it is.

    As soon as Colton saw Allison, his expression hardened to stone and his brow furrowed into an angry frown.

    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of dragging your feet or backing out at thest minute, don¡¯t bother.

    I¡¯ve already made up my mind to marry Mny.

    Save yourself the trouble of ying games.

    ¡± Her voice was thick with impatience, as if she could already see through what he thought was hertest ploy.

    ¡°I already told you yesterday,¡± she added, her tone cold, ¡°not even tears will change my decision.

    ¡±

    Allison stepped out of the car just in time to hear his words.

    Her stomach churned from not having eaten breakfast, but it wasn¡¯t just hunger that made her nauseous.

    She had always known Colton to be cold, but this¡­ this was something else entirely.

    She stared into his eyes.

    "I have no regrets.

    Neither then nor now.

    "

    The truth was, Allison had known for years that the man standing before her was not the same man who had once promised her the world.

    But she had clung to the hope¡ªhowever foolishly¡ªthat maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªhe would remember the past, that the boy he used to be would re-emerge.

    But now, with the curtain about to fall, she could see it.

    Colton wasn''t just different; he was a stranger, someone she barely recognized, someone she didn''t even like anymore.

    With a calmness that surprised even her, she said, ¡°Instead of wasting time using me of ying games, how about we just get this over with?¡±

    Allison didn''t wait for a response.

    She pulled out her papers, including the divorce papers, as she headed for the courthouse doors, her expression unreadable.

    "I have no intention of dragging this out any further, either," Colton replied coldly.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Allison, I understand where you¡¯reing from.

    Even if you¡¯re justshing out, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not ready to get divorced.

    ¡± Mny bit her lip and continued, ¡°I truly care about Colton.

    Even without a marriage license, I¡¯m willing to stand by him.

    I realize that my sudden reappearance may feel like a p in the face, but love, after all, follows its own rules, and I crossed paths with him first.

    ¡±

    Today, Mny wore a flowing red dress, in stark contrast to her fragile and innocent demeanor.

    For Allison, the sight seemed like something out of a tragic y, where the heroine''s efforts only served to highlight her desperation.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let him go, I¡¯ll do everything I can for you.

    After all, there¡¯s no love lost between you two.

    You can have the title, but what I want is Colton¡¯s heart.

    ¡± Mny was looking for a reaction, waiting to see Allison lose her cool.

    But Allison kept herposure, her face a mask of calm resolve.

    She raised her hand, cutting off Mny''s performance with a gesture that spoke louder than words.

    ¡°Wait a minute.

    I haven¡¯t had breakfast, and it wouldn¡¯t be right if I ended up throwing my breakfast away.

    But since you¡¯re so keen on getting me out of the way, I guess you know you¡¯re on the wrong side of this, right?¡±

    Allison''s voice was as indifferent as winter frost.

    "How do you n to make amends if I hand him over to you?"

    Mny froze, her tongue tied.

    Allison continued, a wry smile at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°How about you show me gratitude right now? That way, you can start with my blessing, like a fresh te.

    ¡±

    Herugh was filled with sharp sarcasm.

    ¡°Remember when you wanted me to be at your wedding? If you¡¯re somitted to Colton, this little gesture shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for, right?¡±

    Mny''s face became colorless, clearly lost.

    ¡°You¡¯re overreacting,¡± Colton growled, pulling Mny to him protectively.

    ¡°Do you think making thesements will get me back?¡±

    Before he could finish, Allison had already turned on her heel and headed to the service counter.

    ¡°Just a little joke,¡± he said with a detachment that spoke volumes.

    Allison¡¯s heart had been weathered and scarred, leaving her indifferent to his anger.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you rushing into a divorce, Colton? Or are you thinking about it?¡±

    Colton was speechless.

    He wanted to explode, but before he could gather his thoughts, Allison was already gone, as if she couldn''t be bothered with the mess that was left.

    Oddly enough, just this morning, he''d been mired in frustration, wondering how to handle things if Allison suddenly regretted the divorce and started clinging to him.

    But seeing her now, walking away with such finality, only stirred something uglier inside him.

    Inside the courthouse, the staff ushered Allison in.

    As they walked, one of the employees asked, ¡°Where is your husband? Has he arrived?¡±

    Allison''s eyes drifted across the room to where Colton and Mny stood, practically joined at the hip.

    The staff, following her line of sight, blinked in surprise.

    It wasn''t every day you saw someone bragging about their new love when they hadn''t even officially divorced yet.

    Sympathy was reflected on the employee''s face.

    Finally, after going through all the divorce proceedings, their marriage was officially over.

    As they turned to leave, the staff hesitated for a moment, then looked at Allison and said quietly, ¡°I hope you find happiness.

    ¡± Mny, who was just a few steps away, froze.

    She could feel the heat of the critical gazes around her.

    But she managed to muster a smile, even as she bit her palms with her nails, a deep resentment simmering beneath her calm facade.

    If Allison hadn''t gotten in the way, she''d be Mrs.

    Stevens by now.

    ¡°Colton¡­¡± Mny¡¯s voice turned sweet, and as soon as they were outside, she clung to his arm like ivy to a tree.

    Lowering her gaze demurely, she said, ¡°We were supposed to be together from the start, but I was sent overseas.

    And these past three years with you and Allison barely hanging on¡­ all because of me.

    But now that you¡¯re divorced, maybe you can still be friends? You shouldfort her.

    I¡¯m sure she¡¯s devastated.

    ¡± Allison barely registered the words.

    ¡°Her?¡± Colton scoffed, irritation rising in him for reasons he couldn¡¯t ce.

    Allison didn¡¯t seem remotely moved.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it always the same?¡± Mny¡¯s voice was honeyed, but her words carried thorns.

    ¡°No matter how tough a woman may seem, nothing means more to her than her husband.

    Even the strongest woman falls apart after a divorce.

    ¡±

    His eyes flicked to Allison with a twinkle in their eyes, and he added, ¡°Poor thing must have been so heartbroken she couldn¡¯t sleepst night.

    Look at those dark circles under her eyes¡­ and oh, she even has a few mosquito bites! Colton, you shouldfort her, she¡¯s my¡­¡±

    ¡°Your fault, after all.

    ¡± Colton stopped mid-step.

    His brow furrowed as his gaze shifted to Allison, taking in the faint marks visible just below her neck.

    There, on her corbone, were unmistakable red marks.

    But they weren¡¯t mosquito bites.

    All those present were adults, and there was no doubt what those marks meant.

    ¡°Last night,¡± Mny continued, her voice syrupy.

    ¡°She was a mess on the yacht.

    She didn¡¯t evene out of her room.

    I¡¯m sure she just wanted to be left alone.

    ¡± Her words dripped with malice now, a thinly veiled attempt to sever any remaining ties between Allison and Colton.

    Colton¡¯s face hardened as he walked over to Allison.

    ¡°Why do you have marks on your corbone? Who were you fooling around withst night?¡±

 Chapter 13

    ¡°I was with someone, of course.

    But, you know, that¡¯s none of your business!¡± Allison said bluntly, her eyes locked with his.

    "She had a body that turned heads, and as for the rest, well, let''s just say she knew how to move between the sheets.

    Things got a little¡­ intense, hence the marks.

    "

    ¡°You¡­¡± Colton choked on his fury, the words slipping through his fingers as if they had turned to ash in his mouth.

    Her nonchnt tone, coupled with herpleteck of shame, only added fuel to his anger.

    ¡°And you know what? He was worth it, definitely one of the best.

    Probably the best I¡¯ve ever met.

    ¡± Allison said quietly, almost thoughtfully, and then let a smile curve her lips as she watched his face twist in anger.

    ¡°But don¡¯t lose any sleep over it.

    We¡¯re divorced, remember? You don¡¯t have to worry so much about your ex-wife.

    ¡±

    Colton gritted his teeth, seething with rage he couldn''t quite express.

    He couldn''tsh out at her because deep down he knew he was the one who had brought Mny into their home, who had pushed for the divorce, who had cut thest thread that bound them together.

    He had no right to feel this way, and yet it gnawed at him, like an itch under his skin that he couldn''t scratch.

    ¡°You have the nerve, Allison!¡± he finally snapped, bitterness dripping from every syble.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling me for three years, parading around like a perfect, proper woman.

    And all the while, you¡¯re nothing but a cheat.

    ¡±

    It hurt more than he wanted to admit.

    ¡°At least I waited until we decided to divorce,¡± Allison retorted, her tone cold.

    ¡°Unlike you, I didn¡¯t bring anyone into our home while we were still married!¡± The hypocrisy of her usations was almostughable.

    He had cheated on her while they were still bound by vows, and now she dared point the finger at him because she had moved on? It was like watching someone try to patch up a sinking ship with holes in their logic.

    But she always talked about her suffering, never choosing to endure it in silence.

    "But looking at you now, you have the heart of a womanizer, but no skills to take advantage of it.

    It must be tough.

    "

    ¡°You¡­¡± Colton had never felt this level of fury, boiling to the point of no return.

    He couldn''t understand how he had never realized how caustic he could be.

    Mny, ever the opportunist, was at his side, gently rubbing his back with her hand, although her soft words were anything but reassuring.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset, Colton,¡± he murmured.

    ¡°Poor Allison¡­ try to see things from her perspective.

    Without her parents and now with the divorce, she has no one to lean on.

    With no money and no connections, what else can she do but find a new benefactor? We should¡­¡±

    Before Mny''s words came to an end, a loud crack filled the air.

    A p!

    Allison didn''t hold back.

    The p sounded like thunder on a quiet night, and in its wake Mny froze, her cheek already swollen and blood at the corner of her mouth.

    She couldn''t believe that Allison had hit her, and right in front of Colton.

    ¡°If you had half a brain, you¡¯d know when to stop talking,¡± Allison said, her voice firm but full of precision.

    ¡°But I guess that¡¯s asking too much.

    If you keep talking, the whole town will hear that you came back from abroad just to get into the bed of a married man.

    ¡±

    Allison looked at Mny, her expression cold, and took a photo with her cell phone.

    "A headline like ''Courtroom p: Mistress Gets What''s Coming!'' would certainly liven up the mood," she said.

    Mny let out a panicked shriek and immediately covered her face with her hands.

    But when Allison turned her phone toward her, Mny''s pulse began to slow: the screen was ck.

    ¡°Rx,¡± Allison said, her lips curling into a smirk.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let something that disgusting get on my phone.

    I like to keep things clean.

    ¡±

    Just as Mny¡¯s tension began to ease, Allison¡¯s voice cut through her again, smooth as ss.

    ¡°But hey, don¡¯t worry.

    There are security cameras everywhere here.

    They probably recorded the whole thing in perfect HD.

    ¡±

    At that moment, Mny''s fragile nerves broke under the weight of fear.

    ¡°Shut up! Colton and I are innocent,¡± she blurted out, her voice shaking as she fought back the urge tosh out at Allison.

    Anger bubbling beneath the surface, she turned to Colton, her eyes filling with tears.

    "Even if he messed up, he has no right to ruin me like this! pping me to vent is one thing, but threatening my entire reputation? That''s out of line.

    "

    Colton, watching Mny with a tear-stained face, felt his heart begin to soften.

    His jaw clenched as he looked at Allison, irritation bubbling to the surface.

    ?If you have a problem, deal with me.

    Why are you bringing Mny into this? I honestly still don''t know what my grandfather¡­?

    "You act like a babe when people are watching, but behind closed doors.

    .

    .

    you''re nothing but a.

    .

    .

    "

    Before he could finish, a loud p rang out.

    The force of Allison''s p sent him reeling and his cheek swelled up within seconds.

    Now, with Mny''s left cheek swollen and Colton''s right cheek equally swollen, they looked like an oddly matched set!

    Colton froze, blinking in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°That was for all the nonsense between us,¡± Allison interrupted, her tone eerily calm.

    She pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and carefully wiped her fingers, one by one.

    ¡°Oh, and my best wishes to you both.

    Really.

    You deserve each other.

    ¡±

    Colton¡¯s shock gave way to fury, his jaw clenching hard enough to grind his teeth.

    ¡°Allison! Have you gonepletely crazy?¡±

 Chapter 14

    Mny stood there, just as shocked as he was.

    It was one thing for Allison to lose her temper, but to hit and then p Colton?!

    No one could have imagined that the normally sweet and docile woman would deal such a blow.

    The Allison who had once put up with everything withoutint was gone.

    ¡°Did I lose my mind? Well, I¡¯ve always been that way,¡± Allison said, wiping her fingers with a wet wipe, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

    It didn¡¯t take much to figure it out: Mny and Colton had been entangled from the moment she returned to the field.

    "Mr.

    Stevens, your grandfather is being discharged tomorrow.

    I''ll be there.

    But as for my invitation to Cobweb, I withdraw it.

    "

    Colton opened his mouth to respond, but Allison silenced him with a dazzling smile.

    "A man as generous as you wouldn''t object, would he? I mean, you don''t still have feelings for me that would prevent you from letting it go, right?"

    Her challenge struck a nerve.

    Colton''s expression darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an intelligencework full of nobodies! You think the Stevens family¡¯s survival depends on Cobweb? I¡¯ll prove to you that even without it, I¡¯ll get the biggest advertiser in Ontario.

    ¡±

    His dark eyes burned with fury, barely containing the gathering storm.

    "Pack up your things and leave tomorrow! Take everyst thing that belongs to you.

    I don''t want any trace of your disgusting trash left.

    "

    Allison smiled at him again, as if his words were nothing more than background noise.

    She pointed at the suit he was wearing.

    "But I designed it.

    If it''s as dirty as you say, shouldn''t you return it?"

    The suit had always been one of her proudest creations: impable tailoring, ruby-studded buttons that sparkled against the smooth ck fabric.

    Colton had been wearing it this whole time, assuming he''d bought it somewhere fancy.

    Still furious, he tore off her clothes and threw them at her feet with a sneer.

    "I imagine someone from your world wouldn''t understand.

    Take it all, I don''t care.

    "

    Allison wordlessly picked up the jacket, then turned around and threw it into a nearby trash can.

    "Brilliant.

    Colton''s face twisted in disbelief.

    This woman was doing this deliberately, and it was working!

    Outside, a small crowd had gathered, whispering among themselves as they watched the spectacle.

    "Is that guy a kept man? It looks like they''re breaking up and he''s giving her back her stuff," one person muttered.

    "Yeah, and have you seen the new girlfriend? He''s not wasting any time after the divorce," said another.

    Colton''s face darkened even further as her words hit home, his temper barely under control.

    He was about to explode when he saw Allison walking away, leaving a trail of dust in her wake.

    How could he have missed that side of her, the fierceness that hid beneath her calm demeanor?

    Meanwhile, in the luxurious suite of the Royal Princess, Ken didn''t wake up until the sun was already high in the sky.

    The room still had traces of the previous night''s indulgence, and the bed waspletely unmade.

    Like a predator awakening from sleep, hezily crept to the other side of the bed.

    The pillow was cold; whoever had been there was long gone.

    His eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint briefly shing in their depths.

    He reached under the pillow and pulled out a pearl ne he had probably left behind when he left.

    She turned it over in her hand: a pristine pearl ne, centered by a bold red agate gem.

    The piece was striking, almost untamed, like its owner! Beneath its serene surface, there had always been something wild, something reckless.

    Ken massaged his temples, the vivid image of the woman fromst night¡¯s lithe silhouette still dancing at the edge of his consciousness.

    Her words echoed in his mind, full of arrogance and confidence.

    "I''ll be in charge!"

    Even Ken had to admit that her movements were abrupt and deliberate.

    Although she hadn''t fought in centuries, she had managed to wound him, a sign of the strength thaty beneath her calm exterior.

    Ken had always been drawn to danger like a moth to a me.

    Whether it was the roar of engines at a race or the pounding of fists in the ring, he craved those moments when he teetered on the edge, when a split second determined everything.

    That rush was more than just a thrill¡ªit was an addiction.

    Andst night? That had been something else.

    A sh of equals.

    The kind of encounter that made her pulse race long after the dust had settled.

    But what was gnawing at him now was the feeling that they were cut from the same cloth.

    They had not met by chance, but had been drawn into each other''s orbit, as if guided by an invisible force.

    Lost in thought, Ken reached for the phone, but his fingers stopped short when he saw a note under the gun on his nightstand, held together by a wad of cash.

    The handwriting was a mess, but the message was crystal clear:

    "Your performance was terrible.

    Consider this your tip after a deduction.

    "

    His eyes darkened for a moment, but then a slow chuckle escaped his lips.

    That was just how she was.

    He could practically see the smug smile she must have had as she scribbled those words.

    How could anyone be so bold? The thought only increased his intrigue.

    He dialed a number, his voice cold as he gave his orders.

    ¡°Take care of those who followed mest night.

    Follow the usual procedure.

    I don¡¯t want them showing up again.

    ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of that.

    ¡± The voice on the other end shook slightly, as if bracing for Ken¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Though we still haven¡¯t figured out who sent them.

    ¡±

    ¡°That drugst night? It came from Shadow¡¯s new stash.

    Find whoever was behind it.

    ¡±

    Ken paused and tightened his grip on the ne in his hand.

    "And find out who the woman in room 403 was.

    "

    "Understood, sir!"

 Chapter 15

    When Allison returned to her apartment, Reba was on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

    ¡°Allison, honey! Thank goodness you¡¯re finally home!¡± The moment Rebaid eyes on her, her heart, which had been doing somersaults all night, finally found its rhythm, although tension still clung to her.

    ¡°I must have called you a hundred timesst night, and not a single answer! I even had peoplebing the city for hours! If that cruise ship hadn¡¯t been stuck at sea, I would have definitely called the police.

    Your text this morning was the only thing keeping me sane, but wait¡­¡± He paused, his eyes narrowing as he noticed something curious about Allison.

    There, just barely peeking out from her neck, were faint red marks that told a story all on their own.

    ¡°Wait a second¡­ Did you have any luckst night?¡±

    Allison patted him lightly on the back and, without missing a beat, shrugged.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.

    I spent the night with someone, nothing special.

    ¡±

    Reba¡¯s jaw practically dropped to the floor.

    ¡°Ohhh, now I get it! You ignored my calls because you didn¡¯t want me to crash your little party.

    ¡±

    Now that she knew Allison wasn''t lying in a ditch somewhere, Reba''s nerves began to unravel, the panic reced by something much lighter.

    In an instant, she pounced on Allison with yful curiosity.

    ¡°Alright, confess! What happenedst night? You left me for a guy? Come on, let me see!¡±

    ¡°Let me go.

    ¡± Allisonughed, moving out of his way.

    ¡°It was a chaotic night.

    ¡±

    He gave Reba a quick rundown of the previous night''s events.

    "The guy had a body like a Greek statue, and he wasn''t bad in bed either.

    But¡­ he was really hot.

    A dangerous guy, for sure.

    If I hadn''t been rushing to finalize the divorce, I would have taken a good look at him.

    "

    Reba¡¯s eyes shot open, then softened into a smirk.

    ¡°You seem to be a little bit in love.

    I guess it put those gigolos I set you up with to shame.

    Why can¡¯t I ever be the one that¡¯s that lucky?¡±

    They were close enough for banter like this, but the conversation wasn''t all fun and games.

    There were still things left to do.

    With a serious glint in her eyes, Reba ran her fingers through Allison¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it covered.

    I¡¯ll have someone look into the details and make sure all the footage is deleted.

    There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to get dragged into whatever this is¡­¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s involved.

    ¡± Though Allison seemed unfazed, Reba knew otherwise.

    A man with a gun meant danger, and she wasn¡¯t going to let her friend walk into it blindly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Allison said, starting to feel some of the tension drain out of her, though her body still ached in all the wrong ces.

    She rubbed her sore back and stomach before asking, ¡°Did I miss anything important atst night¡¯s event? Was the CEO of Charisma Company there?¡±

    Reba shook her head.

    ¡°No, there were the same old people.

    The same old faces, all rted to each other.

    The CEO didn¡¯t show up.

    He probably didn¡¯t want to show his hand yet.

    But here¡¯s the kicker.

    ¡± Reba¡¯s face lit up like a match me.

    ¡°The Fourth International Perfume Competition is about to start.

    Ontdale¡¯s biggest advertisingpany is hosting it, and guess what? The three winners will be sponsored by the Everett Group tounch their brands.

    The scale of this thing? It¡¯s monumental.

    ¡±

    Allison nodded.

    The event sounded like a stage set for giants.

    Reba smiled with satisfaction and continued to exin, ¡°Here¡¯s the real deal: the CEO of Charisma Company is also participating in the contest.

    Anyone who can create a scent thatsts like his¡­ He¡¯s not your average guy.

    Plus, this year, all the finalists have to reveal their identity, so if you enter, you¡¯ll run into him.

    ¡±

    Smiling like a cat that has just caught a mouse, Reba added, ¡°Now, tell me how you are going to thank me for bringing you this.

    ¡±

    Allison¡¯s mind was already spinning.

    If he really was breaking in, their encounter was inevitable.

    ¡°Are you sure your information is solid?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I brought you the registration forms.

    What do you think? First you leave me for a guy, and now you doubt my abilities!¡± Rebaughed, ruffling Allison¡¯s hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re a menace and one day I will get my revenge on you!¡±

    ¡°How could I doubt you?¡± Allison scoffed, grabbing a pillow and settling her headfortably on Reba¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve rolled out the red carpet for me, I¡¯m going to dive right in.

    And mark my words: I¡¯ll make it to the finals.

    ¡±

    Reba raised an eyebrow, smiling.

    ¡°Well, hear yourself out.

    You believe everything now, huh?¡±

    ¡°Confidence is my middle name.

    ¡± Allison stood up, stretching her stiff muscles.

    ¡°But first things first, I need a shower and a long nap.

    ¡±

    Her mind wandered to her uing visit with Colton''s grandfather, Keanu Stevens, tomorrow.

    The mere thought of Colton and Mny being together during the divorce proceedings made her stomach twist like a knotted rope.

    As she headed to the bathroom, she couldn''t resist mocking Mny''s syrupy sweet voice.

    ¡°Reba, you don¡¯t mind me taking a shower here, do you? Promise me there¡¯s nothing going on between us,¡± Allison mimicked, her tone dripping with false innocence.

    Reba burst outughing, grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.

    ¡°Go away! You¡¯re giving me the creeps.

    ¡±

    The bathroom quickly filled with a cloud of steam as the hot water cascaded over Allison, washing away the stress of the day.

    She looked at her skin, where the red marks from the night before still remained.

    The man had been like a storm, fierce and overwhelming.

    In retrospect, she thought she should have kept the money in her pocket and saved the tip.

    Yet, despite herself, she couldn''t stop thinking about his deep, unreadable eyes, those that seemed to contain entire oceans of secrets.

    It wasn''t until the water was about to scald her that she snapped out of her thoughts, suddenly realizing that there was something crucial that she had almost let slip from her mind.

 Chapter 16

    Going through a divorce was something that might have broken Allison three years ago, but now? Now, it felt like little more than brushing out an old coat she should have thrown away ages ago.

    Not that there wasn''t sadness.

    Of course there was.

    Three years of pretending to be someone she wasn''t because of a fleeting love from her youth.

    She''d foolishly believed that Colton might remember their shared past, but even if he did, what difference would it make now?

    Colton already had his true love, and in the process, he had transformed into someone she found utterly disgusting.

    Now that it was all behind her, Allison found the divorce surprisingly trivial, as if it had no more weight than choosing what to have for breakfast.

    Instead of the anguish she had once feared, she felt liberated, as if the shackles had been removed.

    Maybe it was because those three years had been nothing but a cascade of disappointments.

    When she finally learned the truth, her heart had hardened, had be numb.

    How had he not realized this before? How had he not realized how vile Colton was?

    He threw his head back and muttered under his breath, ¡°This is my new beginning.

    ¡±

    That night, Allison fell into a deep, dreamless sleep in her bed, the weight of her past growing ever more distant.

    The next morning, she headed to the Stevens family¡¯s former estate, perched on a hill with stunning views that would make any visitor stop in their tracks.

    Allison expected to meet Keanu directly.

    But to her surprise, it was Colton¡¯s mother, Lindy Stevens, who greeted her.

    ¡°Allison, you¡¯re here,¡± Lindy said softly, taking a delicate sip of her coffee.

    Despite being over fifty, Lindy carried herself with the grace of someone untouched by time.

    She wore a fitted brown cheongsam, adorned with pearl earrings, and her every movement was poised and refined.

    When she looked up, her gaze lingered on Allison for a moment.

    Surprise shed in Lindy''s eyes.

    Gone were the simple, loose clothing Allison had worn before, and the stiff clip holding her hair back.

    Today she wore a light green dress, flowing gently, like a willow swaying in a gentle breeze.

    There was a newfound elegance, a quiet charm that hadn''t been there before.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs.

    Stevens,¡± Allison greeted politely.

    Maintaining her respectful tone, Allison replied.

    No matter how messy things had be with Colton, she maintained the courtesy ingrained in her upbringing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality, my dear.

    Come and sit with me,¡± Lindy said warmly, standing up to take Allison¡¯s hand.

    Yet despite the warmth, she couldn¡¯t help but notice a change in Allison¡¯s demeanor.

    Allison''s expression was still serene, her manner calm.

    But there was something else now: a cold detachment, a stark contrast to the docile girl Lindy had known before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs.

    Stevens, just Lindy, like always,¡± she sighed, a trace of weariness in her voice.

    ¡°Colton¡¯s loss.

    I can only imagine how hard these past few years must have been for you.

    ¡±

    Allison responded to Lindy''s words with a polite smile.

    She allowed herself to be guided to the couch, but her posture remained firm.

    In a calm but unwavering tone, Allison replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think it appropriate.

    It¡¯s just a title, after all, so there¡¯s no need to overthink it, Mrs.

    Stevens.

    ¡±

    Her response was tactful, but left no room for negotiation.

    It was impossible to find fault with her words.

    Lindy raised an eyebrow slightly, her frustration barely perceptible.

    But she quickly concealed it with a soft, motherly smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told Colton how angry I am with him.

    Believe me, I told him offst night.

    If his grandfather wasn¡¯t so sick, he would have insisted on involving the whole family.

    ¡± Lindy was used to handling situations with charm and grace, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated this sharper side of Allison.

    By simply sticking to a formal title, Allison had created a distance between them, subtle but unmistakable.

    She wasn¡¯t cold, exactly, but the message was clear.

    Lindy sighed dramatically and wiped her eyes with a finger, as if she were wiping away invisible tears.

    "You''ve had a very hard life, darling.

    No family to support you and now this divorce.

    How do you n to cope on your own?"

    Lindy removed an enameled gold bracelet from her wrist.

    ¡°My son may have made mistakes, and I can¡¯t control that, but I¡¯ve always thought of you as a daughter.

    If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll continue to treat you as I always have.

    That way, we can preserve the bond we¡¯ve built.

    You¡¯ve always been like family to me.

    ¡±

    She tried to press the bracelet onto Allison''s hand, but Allison didn''t budge, gently pushing it back.

    ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, Mrs.

    Stevens,¡± Allison said quietly, ¡°but I¡¯m fine on my own.

    ¡±

    Allison knew very well that in this house no woman was underestimated.

    And Lindy, with her decades of navigating the intricate webs of high society, was a master at saying one thing and meaning another.

    Her words, as sweet as they sounded, were carefully constructed, each syble dripping with unspoken intent.

    Behind the kind offer was a clear message: Keanu''s health was failing, and as an orphan with no strong backer, Allison would be wise not to rock the boat.

    She''d be better off epting the bracelet, maintaining her ties to the Stevens family, and avoiding causing trouble.

    Beneath the warmments was a deliberate approach.

    It seemed friendly on the surface, but it was a warning.

    Lindy''s methods were leagues ahead of Mny''s crude attempts.

    Lindy''s voice remained calm as she said, "Don''t be shy.

    If I say that you''re still part of our family, Colton has nothing to say.

    " Although Lindy was still smiling, the rejection of the bracelet made her gaze turn colder.

 Chapter 17

    Allison had no intention of epting the bracelet.

    As a high-end designer, she had a priceless collection of jewelry.

    And she wasn''t naive enough to overlook the subtle weight behind Lindy''s words.

    With a silky smooth smile, she effortlessly changed the subject.

    ¡°I heard that Mny won your approval as soon as she got back.

    Colton told me that she even had dinner with you and that you gave her your blessing.

    That¡¯s how you ended up renewing your engagement, right?¡±

    Even with Lindy''s usual poise, her expression fell slightly.

    To Lindy, Allison was the smartest, hands down.

    But being an orphan and without any important connections, no matter how pretty and capable Allison was, she didn''t bring much to the table.

    She didn''t expect her son to be so stupid as to boast about such things in front of Allison.

    As for Mny, well, she had returned from abroad with a nice severance package and a family business that had grown into a sessful farming empire.

    She could, at least, support Colton in his ventures.

    But someone as cunning as Allison? Much harder to control.

    Lindy sighed, the sound of a chess yer conceding a minor defeat in a major game.

    "I''m just a woman.

    I''ve been out ofpany business for a long time.

    In the end, I only have my son to rely on.

    "

    He paused for a short, calcted moment.

    ?Mny is not as capable as you, and even after the divorce, you will always be family to us.

    You are like my daughter, you know? But if Colton''s heart is no longer in it, there is not much that can be done.

    ?

    Allison''s smile widened, but it was a smile sharper than a snake''s fang.

    Lindy had a masterful way of twisting the narrative.

    Despite having kept Allison in the dark, she spun the situation as if she were a benevolent figure, as if she had been saving Allison from the disaster of a loveless marriage.

    It was pure maniption, wrapped in a joke.

    Today, Allison saw it more clearly than ever.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for sentimentality,¡± Allison said, her tone polite but cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit of a neat freak.

    Now that Colton and I are divorced, I prefer things to be clean.

    Procrastinating isn¡¯t my style.

    In addition to visiting Keanu today, I¡¯m also here to disinvite the Cobweb event.

    ¡± She had decided to give up the game.

    The courtesy dance was over.

    Allison¡¯s voice was firm, but the edge was unmistakable.

    ¡°Since you consider me a daughter, let me meet Keanu.

    ¡±

    Lindy''s smile tightened, her former warmth freezing over like a pond in winter.

    ¡°Keanu is busy right now.

    There¡¯s no rush,¡± she replied, her voice colder and the temperature in the room dropping with it.

    ¡°You got the invitation from Spider¡¯s Web, and for that, the Stevens family is grateful to you.

    But let¡¯s be honest.

    What good is holding on to it? Without the name Stevens behind you, do you really think getting that invitation was a piece of cake?¡±

    Unlike Colton, Lindy knew how to keep her cards close.

    She understood how critical Cobweb''s intelligencework was to thepany''s survival.

    ¡°I really do have your best interests at heart, Allison,¡± Lindy added, sounding like she was offering a favor rather than a threat.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any family, and holding on to that invitation isn¡¯t going to help you.

    Why don¡¯t you just hand it over and do us all a favor? Who knows? If you ever get into trouble, we might be able to protect you.

    It¡¯s a win-win for everyone, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re still young.

    Don¡¯t close yourself off and make things harder than they need to be.

    ¡±

    Although Allison had expected Lindy''s veiled threat, it still sent a cold chill through her.

    Three years of service, years spent at Lindy''s side, preparing medicine for her when she was bedridden, caring for her.

    And this was the thanks she received?

    But Allison had always harbored a stubborn streak deep within her.

    She looked up, her smileden with sarcasm.

    "Can the Stevens family protect me?"

    Lindy looked at her, but something changed.

    For the first time, she saw an edge in Allison''s eyes that she hadn''t noticed before.

    Sharp, like ss ready to pierce through even the thickest facade.

    ¡°If Webby had really issued that invitation for the Stevens family,¡± Allison¡¯s voice remained calm, almost too calm, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have needed to get involved in the first ce.

    ¡±

    There was a slight hint of mockery in his words, and Lindy picked up on it.

    "And even if it was for you, the name on the invitation is mine.

    Now that Colton and I are divorced, the Stevens family has no rights to it.

    "

    Lindy nearly choked on her tea, her calm exterior crumbling for a moment.

    She hadn''t expected Allison to get the better of her so easily.

    A storm brewed behind Lindy''s eyes as she searched for a solution.

    Cobweb was the world''srgest intelligencework.

    Without them, the Stevens family would be blind, stumbling around in the dark while Ontdale''s publicists danced circles around them.

    I wish.

    If only Colton had understood what was at stake before the divorce.

    At that moment, the sound of the front door opening cut through the air.

    ¡°Mr.

    Colton Stevens and Ms.

    Johnson are back!¡± Kaelyn¡¯s voice rang out from the hallway as she flung open the door.

    Mny walked in, clinging to Colton¡¯s arm, with a syrupy smile.

    ¡°Thank you.

    ¡±

    But as soon as they entered the living room and saw Allison, they froze as if they were seeing a ghost from a past life.

    Colton''s eyes blinked in surprise.

    Could she be the same woman he had known so well?

    There she was, in a simple green dress, without any jewelry, but radiating an undeniable glow.

    She looked even more stunning now than she had on that luxurious cruise.

    And those eyes, cold and distant.

    They stirred something in Colton, something he couldn''t quite understand, but it shook him more than he dared admit.

 Chapter 18

    Colton had already lost his focus once tonight on the yacht.

    If Allison had seemed like a fiery rose, riddled with thorns, that day, her calmposure now made her look like the moon shining outside: soft and luminous, but equally distant and cold.

    Once the initial awe wore off, all that remained was a feeling of profound unfamiliarity.

    The Allison he once knew never bothered to put on makeup, and her eyes had been warm and kind.

    Now, those same eyes were cold, as if he were a stranger to her.

    There was no trace of affection left.

    Not even bitterness.

    For reasons she couldn''t quite put her finger on, an inexplicable irritation red within Colton.

    Noticing his distraction, Mny grew frustrated, her eyes flickering with a hint of jealousy.

    ¡°Lindy, are you okay?¡± Mny stepped forward, her hand gently stroking Lindy¡¯s back as if tofort her.

    ¡°Allison, whatever our differences are, we should work them out between us.

    How can you treat Lindy like that? She¡¯s our oldest daughter.

    Aren¡¯t you worried about upsetting her?¡± Mny nced at Kaelyn, giving her a silent signal.

    Kaelyn noticed immediately.

    ¡°Exactly, Miss rke! How can you be so inconsiderate? You¡¯re an orphan and you don¡¯t have any parents, right? If the Stevens family hadn¡¯t taken you in, would you be living the life you¡¯re leading now? Even after Mr.

    Stevens divorced you, he didn¡¯t leave you empty-handed.

    You walked away with four million! And this is just for an invitation, right? But here you are, causing thedy all this pain.

    It¡¯s clear as day that someone like you can¡¯t hold a candle to Miss Johnson¡¯s grace!¡±

    Seeing how they teamed up, Allison wasn''t the least bit surprised.

    Kaelyn was Lindy''s loyalckey, and without Lindy''s approval, she wouldn''t dare act so boldly with Mny.

    Lindy coughed softly, pretending to be someone deeply hurt.

    "I''m fine.

    Allison has always been respectful.

    She wouldn''t do something like that.

    "

    Kaelyn quickly added, ¡°Thedy has been so kind to you these past three years.

    Even after the divorce, she treated you like a family member and gave you that bracelet¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, the bracelet.

    ¡± A sarcasticugh escaped Allison¡¯s lips.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that bracelet is part of a game, right? And the other one should be wrapped around your wrist, Kaelyn.

    Tell me, has Lindy treated you like her daughter too?¡±

    "What nonsense you are talking!"

    Kaelyn''s face drained of color, her voice shaking as she stumbled over her words.

    "Ma''am, don''t listen to this lunatic.

    I''ll throw her out right now.

    How can we allow someone like her to make waves in the Stevens family?"

    Allisonughed, her voice calm but cutting.

    ¡°You talk so straight, but it¡¯s too muching from someone with sticky fingers.

    Of all the things you could have stolen, you went for Lindy¡¯s favorite bracelet.

    ¡±

    Kaelyn''s face paled even further, and Allison continued, "What''s it like, sleeping surrounded by stolen jewelry? I bet that box under your bed is so full of stolen items it can barely be closed.

    "

    Kaelyn was in shock.

    She had been so careful that she never imagined her little activities would be discovered.

    Her legs nearly gave out as she stammered, ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡±

    But Lindy was quick to notice.

    She grasped the situation with razor-sharp rity.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Lindy snapped, her voice cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±

    ¡°Lindy, please don¡¯t get upset.

    This isn¡¯t worth it,¡± Mny quickly tried to calm her down, but panic crept into her tone.

    She had invested so much, bribing Kaelyn, Lindy¡¯s maid, just to get close to the Stevens family.

    Now, with a few words, Allison had gotten Kaelyn kicked out.

    Allison turned her gaze to Mny, offering her a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s approval to take back what¡¯s mine.

    And considering that someone like me, an orphan with no ties, could still get the Webway invitation¡­¡± Allison¡¯s voice was casual, almost indifferent, as she spoke in front of everyone.

    ¡°Once married into the family, you should at least be able to manage that.

    So, Lindy, there¡¯s no need to worry.

    With such a resourceful new daughter-inw, the Stevens family will reach even greater heights.

    ¡±

    Mny was speechless.

    She had set the trap for herself.

    Allison''s words were a carefully ced thorn.

    If Mny couldn''t contribute anything meaningful, she would never hold her own within the Stevens family.

    The gossip would never stop, and she would be constantlypared to Allison, always at fault.

    Just thinking about it made his blood boil.

    But Lindy''s eyes lit up and a knowing smile spread across her face.

    ¡°Of course, Mny¡¯s parents are more than capable.

    Not only will they support their daughter, but they will surely also help the Stevens family prosper.

    So, Allison, think carefully: are you really willing to break all ties with us?¡±

    His words contained both a veiled threat and a promise.

    A threat and a clear challenge, directed directly at Allison, while putting pressure on Mny.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Mrs.

    Stevens, you¡¯re overreacting.

    I¡¯m just iming what¡¯s mine.

    There¡¯s no need to turn this into a battlefield.

    Besides, I¡¯ve already had my things packed up at Green Lake Vi.

    By the time I meet Keanu, everything will be done.

    After today, we¡¯ll be strangers.

    ¡± Allison nced at her watch.

    ¡°The Stevens family has more money than they know what to do with.

    They sure as hell wouldn¡¯t hold on to an invitation like this.

    ¡±

    Lindy''s face turned red with anger at Allison''s indifference.

    "We don''t need anything from you!"

    Colton was quick to step in, standing next to his mother, staring at Allison as if she were a splinter under his skin.

    ¡°If I had known you were such a mean woman, I would have never let you set foot in our house.

    Give her the invitation and let her go.

    ¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t even blink, her calmness deeper than any retort.

    The more she ignored him, the more Colton¡¯s temper red.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you saving my grandfather¡¯s life, I would never have married someone like you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, a voice boomed from the hallway.

    "Ungrateful fool!"

    Keanu stormed in, eyes wide with disappointment, as his butler assisted him.

    Without warning, Keanu raised his cane and struck Colton across the back.

    "What kind of grandson have I raised? That woman has deceived you.

    "

    He pointed the cane at Mny, with a fury that was impossible to ignore.

    ¡°Have you forgotten how she left you for a bigger paycheck? She ran off on your wedding day and almost made this family aughing stock.

    If it weren¡¯t for Allison cleaning up your mess, would you have the life you have now?¡±

    Colton stammered, struggling to defend himself.

    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t forgotten.

    But Mny was trapped in that marriage by her parents.

    What was I supposed to do? Just like I was forced to marry Allison because of you¡­¡±

    A p!

    Keanu''s hand hit Colton''s face before he could finish.

    "You''re an idiot, Colton! Mny has made a fool of you.

    "

    Seeing Keanu, the only person in the Stevens family who had shown her any respect, Allison was deeply touched.

    She stepped forward to calm him down.

    ¡°Keanu, please¡­¡±

    "Don''t be like that.

    Your health can''t handle so much stress.

    You just got out of the hospital.

    You need to rest.

    "

    Keanu exhaled deeply, as if each breath weighed more than thest.

    He patted Allison on the shoulder, guiding her to sit next to him on the couch.

    His gaze locked on Colton, every word dripping with disappointment.

    ¡°For three years, Allison has held this family together so you could focus on your work.

    Throughout my life, I have learned that gratitude is the foundation of everything.

    If you can¡¯t understand that, you don¡¯t deserve to carry the name Stevens!¡±

    Colton''s face flushed red, a mix of embarrassment and anger.

    He bit his tongue, not daring to argue.

    When the sting of Keanu¡¯s reprimand finally subsided, he turned to Allison, his expression softening.

    ¡°If this fool doesn¡¯t shape up, I will disown him without a second thought.

    As of today, I only recognize one granddaughter-inw.

    ¡±

    The words fell like a bomb.

    Keanu''s favoritism towards Allison was no secret, but the extent of his affection took everyone by surprise.

    Lindy, standing to the side, had never seen Keanu speak so firmly.

    She had been married into the Stevens family for decades and had never earned even half the favor Keanu showed Allison.

    Now, in front of everyone, he was willing to throw away his own blood for her? However, Lindy didn¡¯t dare lose her temper in front of him.

    She excused herself instead.

    ¡°Keanu, I don¡¯t feel well.

    I¡¯ll go upstairs.

    ¡±

    When Mny disappeared, she found herself on shaky ground.

    Trying to salvage the situation, she put on her most fragile expression and turned to Colton.

    ¡°Colton, Keanu clearly doesn¡¯t like me.

    Maybe I should go before I cause any more trouble.

    ¡±

    Colton, falling into his act, squeezed her hand.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.

    ¡±

    But Keanu''s patience had run out.

    "Get out, both of you!"

 Chapter 20

    Keanu had lived long enough to see through every type of person that crossed his path.

    With a sharp edge to his words, he joked, ¡°Miss Johnson, let¡¯s not pretend.

    The Stevens family wasn¡¯t a big name in your eyes.

    I know that¡¯s why you abandoned the engagement and ran away to get married abroad.

    You almost made us into a joke! And now, youe back waltzing.

    Funny, isn¡¯t it? Now that we¡¯ve been resurrected, you¡¯re interested again.

    Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t notice?¡±

    Keanu didn''t mince his words, unleashing his scolding without restraint.

    ¡°You think you can fool me? I¡¯d rather leave it all to Allison than let you take a single cent.

    ¡± Mny¡¯s face drained of color as Keanu¡¯s words hit home.

    Colton instinctively pulled her closer.

    ?She had her reasons then.

    We were apart for three years and now we can finally be together.

    How can youe between us? And you know what? She''s not after my money.

    Her family even wants to invest in the new business.

    All they want is for us to be happy.

    Grandpa, you''re being unfair to her.

    ?

    As Colton spoke, his gaze briefly shifted to Allison.

    She sat there, unfazed, almost indifferent, as if this had nothing to do with her.

    The sight of her calm demeanor only fueled his frustration.

    Keanu was furious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention thesest three years! You¡¯re ungrateful.

    A fool, that¡¯s what you are.

    You have no idea who really cares about you.

    ¡±

    Keanu couldn''t understand how his grandson could be so blind when he had been so shrewd his entire life.

    His fury was palpable as he red at Colton.

    ¡°When you were sick, it was Allison who stood by your side, day in and day out.

    And when ourpany was on the brink of copse, who do you think stood up to Ken? That man is as unpredictable as a thunderstorm, yet she went to save ourpany alone.

    Do you think we would be where we are today without her?¡±

    Keanu¡¯s voice wavered as the memory of those days stirred something deep within.

    Everyone in town knew Ken¡¯s temper, but Allison, young as she was, had somehow managed to handle it.

    The rumors were that she had been kneeling outside his office for hours, waiting to make her case.

    Keanu never thought the day woulde when Colton, after everything Allison had done, would treat her like this.

    His heart ached with a bitter mixture of sorrow and rage.

    ¡°Have you ever heard the saying? Ingratitude never goes unpunished.

    ¡±

    Colton replied in a cold tone: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what he did for the family.

    That¡¯s why I gave him four million and a vi.

    He has more than enough to livefortably for the rest of his life.

    ¡±

    He knew he owed her something, but in her eyes, he had already paid that debt.

    "Allison was a good woman, sure, but you can''t force me to love her now.

    "

    As if sensing the weakness of her argument, Colton looked at Allison and added, almost pleadingly, ¡°I know you love me, but I don¡¯t feel the same way.

    You can¡¯t twist my arm into loving you, and whatever game you¡¯re ying with Grandpa, it won¡¯t work.

    I¡¯m staying with Mny, no matter how hard you try to break us up.

    ¡±

    Allison¡¯s voice was calm, but it held a sharp edge.

    ¡°Try to break us up? I haven¡¯t even said anything.

    ¡± To say she wasn¡¯t hurt would have been a lie, but after the divorce, she¡¯d distanced herself from the memories.

    Now, the situation seemed almost absurd.

    Maybe it wasn''t Colton she had loved all those years, but the version of him from a time long ago, the one that had been full of life, passion, and sincerity.

    Colton caught the sh of anger on her face, but quickly hid it.

    It was like a p in the face.

    ¡°Take the money and leave.

    I¡¯ll never be with someone like you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Keanu''s patience snapped.

    In one swift motion, he raised the baton and mmed it hard into Colton''s back.

    The sharp sound of the blow echoed through the room.

    Keanu''s anger had boiled over.

    He struck without holding back and Colton fell to his knees.

    Mny tried to run forward, but the butler blocked her way, his face expressionless.

    "Miss Johnson, it''s a family matter.

    "

 Chapter 21

    Colton, who had been pampered since birth, had never experienced anything like this.

    Keanu, who had made an impressive recovery after his hospital stay, swung his cane with precision, hitting the sensitive spots where the pain would linger the longest.

    Colton''s face drained of color, while Allison stood there, as indifferent as if the whole scene was taking ce in a farawaynd, far removed from her concerns.

    ¡°Get out! From this moment on, neither of you will set foot in this mansion again without my permission.

    ¡± Keanu bellowed, his voice echoing in the room as he pushed them out.

    Once the door mmed shut, he copsed onto the couch, his chest heaving with heavy breathing.

    Allison, unfazed by the storm that had just broken out, calmly poured him a ss of water and handed it to him.

    ¡°Keanu, take care of your health.

    That cane of yours has been with you for years.

    It would be a shame if it broke.

    ¡±

    Outside, Colton struggled to his feet, pulling Mny along as he staggered forward.

    He hadn''t even caught his breath before Allison''s scornful words, carried by the wind, nearly sent him stumbling in fury.

    Did Allison really think she was worth less than a cane? Keanu, sinking now under the weight of it all, spoke in a quieter, regretful voice.

    ¡°I feel sorry for you.

    ¡± After decades of navigating the choppy waters of business, never shedding a tear for anything or anyone, Keanu found himself feeling genuine remorse.

    He had raised an ungrateful soul, a disappointment who had not only betrayed his benefactor, but had tarnished the reputation of the Stevens family.

    ¡°Are you really nevering back?¡± Keanu asked quietly, his voice tense with the weight of the question.

    Allison turned to him, her expression a mixture of sadness and certainty.

    In her mind, there was no debt to settle between her and the Stevens family.

    This was simply the closing of a chapter.

    ¡°You know how I am,¡± she began, choosing her words carefully so as not to hurt him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always hated unfinished business.

    Me and Colton? That¡¯s in the past.

    But you¡­ I¡¯ll always think of you as my grandfather.

    If you ever need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.

    I¡¯ll be there.

    ¡±

    His words were both a promise and a farewell.

    Keanu, understanding everything, sighed deeply, knowing that her mind was made up.

    After exchanging a few more words, Keanu reluctantly walked her to the door.

    He watched her disappear into the garden, her grace not fading.

    Her figure blended into the vegetation, and he was struck by how beautiful and strong she was.

    All he could do was let out a sad sigh.

    ¡°What a tangled web we weave.

    ¡±

    Outside the mansion, Mny clung to Colton¡¯s arm, her eyes filled with guilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Colton.

    This is all my fault.

    If it weren¡¯t for me, your grandfather wouldn¡¯t be so angry.

    ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Colton reassured her, gently stroking her hair.

    ¡°Grandpa has a temper.

    The more time we spend with him, the more he¡¯ll see who you really are.

    ¡± Even as Colton spoke, her mind began to wander.

    Although Mny was the woman he loved, the one he had fought for, his thoughts kept returning to Allison.

    Her distant and serene attitude made him increasingly ufortable.

    Allison had also always kept a polite distance from her mother.

    The woman who had once shared his life now seemed like a shadow, growing distant with each passing day.

    He couldn''t shake the feeling that something essential was slipping through his fingers like sand from an hourss.

    But no, Mny was the woman he had always loved, the one he had fought so hard for.

    He hugged her tighter, then took her hand and led her forward.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the mansion when Grandpa calms down.

    He¡¯s stubborn, but he¡¯lle to his senses.

    In the meantime, let¡¯s go back to the vi.

    I¡¯ve had your old room cleaned and prepared.

    ¡±

    Colton had no idea what was in store for him.

    As they approached the entrance to the vi, he saw a group of men in ck suits cleaning up the ce.

    ¡°One more load and we¡¯re done!¡± one worker shouted.

    Colton stopped dead in his tracks, his mind struggling to process what was happening.

    His eyes followed him as they took in everything rted to Allison.

    They were taking everything away.

    Elegant vases, clothes she had designed for him, even the wallpaper from three years ago.

    There was no trace of her left.

 Chapter 22

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Colton¡¯s voice echoed through the vi as he watched in disbelief as even the wallpaper was torn off the walls.

    He burst inside, only to be greeted by an almost sterile space.

    The couches were gone, the carpets had been pulled out, and even therge crystal chandeliers had been taken down.

    Years ago, Allison had chosen every detail of this ce, meticulously designing it to perfection.

    But now, she felt as if someone was erasing every trace of her.

    Where the hell are the security guards?

    Colton¡¯s face flushed with anger.

    ¡°I pay you a fortune, and you can¡¯t even keep the ce safe for me?¡± As he fumbled for his phone, ready to call for backup, the man leading the operation stepped forward, offering a polite nod.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but we¡¯re not trespassing.

    This is all perfectly legal.

    Your ex-wife requested it and we have all the documentation.

    Everything is being recorded by surveince, so you are wee to check the details at any time.

    ¡±

    Colton was speechless.

    He didn''t expect Allison to go this far.

    Sensing his frustration, Mny wrapped her arms around his waist, her voice soft and soothing.

    ¡°Colton, don¡¯t be angry.

    Allison is probably just letting off steam.

    You two were married.

    You should let her vent.

    A little decency never hurt.

    ¡±

    Her tone was sweet, but the smugness beneath it was undeniable.

    ?She''s also an orphan.

    She got four million in the divorce, but after living as a societydy for so long, how is she going to go back to a simple life? Selling some things is to be expected.

    ?

    Colton''s jaw tightened, his anger simmering beneath the surface.

    Sensing her moment, Mny added: ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s better to let her keep these things.

    You wouldn¡¯t want to see her struggling, would you?¡± Of course, the more they took, the better.

    Mny''s eyes scanned the vi with satisfaction.

    She knew the trick to keeping a man was to quietly slip into his world.

    Once she became Colton''s wife, this ce would be hers, and she would make sure it reflected her tastes from top to bottom.

    After all, living in a space that had belonged to another woman? That was unthinkable.

    Colton frowned, deep in thought.

    ¡°I used to feel guilty for her, but this? She¡¯s showing her true colors, trying to make her way into a life she never belonged in.

    Allison is erasing thest shred of pity I had left.

    Even if she ends up penniless, I won¡¯t feel a shred of remorse.

    ¡±

    As soon as those words left his mouth, the man in the suit looked at Colton strangely.

    He cleared his throat and answered a call, deliberately putting it on speaker.

    "Miss rke, everything has been arranged as you requested.

    "

    Allison''s voice came, calm and firm.

    "Fine.

    Take the items to the auction house.

    "

    Mny smiled, her expression smug.

    ¡°Looks like Allison has a bit of a brain after all¡­¡± But before she could finish her thought, Allison¡¯s cold voice cut through the air.

    ¡°And as I havemanded you, auction off everything that can be sold, and donate the proceeds directly to charity.

    As for the rest, destroy it.

    Leave no trace.

    ¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the man replied, his tone professional.

    He hung up politely, but the satisfaction on his face was unmistakable, while Mny¡¯s smugness quickly turned to disbelief.

    The others, however, were not so reassured.

    ¡°Miss rke is something else,¡± one of themughed.

    ¡°That blue china vase? It is certainly antique.

    It could be worth a fortune, but she gives the money to charity.

    ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she said she didn¡¯t want to leave any of her stuff in a ¡®dirty ce.

    ¡¯ Did you see that? ssy and generous.

    ¡± Everyment felt like a dagger to Mny¡¯s pride.

    Moments ago, she had confidently assumed that Allison was selling everything to survive.

    But Allison wasn''t selling these things for her own benefit.

    She was donating everything, and what couldn''t be sold, she made sure to destroy - every trace of her life here, erased without a second thought.

    Colton frowned, deep in thought.

    ¡°I used to feel guilty for her, but this? She¡¯s showing her true colors, trying to make her way into a life she never belonged in.

    Allison is erasing thest shred of pity I had left.

    Even if she ends up penniless, I won¡¯t feel a shred of remorse.

    ¡±

    As soon as those words left his mouth, the man in the suit looked at Colton strangely.

    He cleared his throat and answered a call, deliberately putting it on speaker.

    "Miss rke, everything has been arranged as you requested.

    "

    Allison''s voice came, calm and firm.

    "Fine.

    Take the items to the auction house.

    "

    Mny smiled, her expression smug.

    ¡°Looks like Allison has a bit of a brain after all¡­¡± But before she could finish her thought, Allison¡¯s cold voice cut through the air.

    ¡°And as I havemanded you, auction off everything that can be sold, and donate the proceeds directly to charity.

    As for the rest, destroy it.

    Leave no trace.

    ¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the man replied, his tone professional.

    He hung up politely, but the satisfaction on his face was unmistakable, while Mny¡¯s smugness quickly turned to disbelief.

    The others, however, were not so reassured.

    ¡°Miss rke is something else,¡± one of themughed.

    ¡°That blue china vase? It is certainly antique.

    It could be worth a fortune, but she gives the money to charity.

    ¡±

    ¡°Yes, she said she didn¡¯t want to leave any of her stuff in a ¡®dirty ce.

    ¡¯ Did you see that? ssy and generous.

    ¡± Everyment felt like a dagger to Mny¡¯s pride.

    Moments ago, she had confidently assumed that Allison was selling everything to survive.

    But Allison wasn''t selling these things for her own benefit.

    She was donating everything, and what couldn''t be sold, she made sure to destroy - every trace of her life here, erased without a second thought.

 Chapter 23

    Colton''s face was a silently brewing storm, his anger simmering just beneath the surface.

    "Pack your bags and get out! And by the way, stop spreading lies in my territory!"

    The workers, taken aback by her sudden outburst, moved slowly, their spirits sour as they loaded everything onto the truck, grumbling under their breath.

    ¡°Look at that pair.

    They couldn¡¯t be more different if they tried,¡± one of them muttered.

    Colton was about to explode.

    He cursed: "Bunch of bastards!"

    Mny clung to his arm.

    ¡°Why do you let people like this get under your skin, Colton? This is going to be our home.

    Doesn¡¯t it make you happy?¡±

    The idle chatter of those below her was not worth a second thought.

    They knew nothing.

    No matter how many cards Allison thought she had up her sleeve, Mny was the one destined to be by Colton''s side.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy.

    My future is with you.

    ¡± The weight of his grandfather¡¯s disappointment lingered, robbing him of any desire to continue arguing.

    He took Mny to the second floor.

    His room was the same as always, except for one detail.

    There, on the table, was a small, elegant box.

    Allison''s wedding ring.

    She hadn''t thought about it in ages.

    Keanu had taken pity on her at the time, pressuring her to hurry up with the ceremony, and they had only gotten a limited edition diamond ring.

    Colton himself had never worn her ring.

    He''d kept it in the safe, out of sight, out of mind.

    It was the second time he''d seen Allison''s ring; the first was at her wedding.

    It had cost about four hundred thousand.

    Although it was not as extravagant as the ring he had discreetly bought for Mny, for someone like Allison - who had nothing - it had been a fortune.

    However, she had left it to him.

    Colton walked over to the closet and opened it to reveal untouched relics of Allison¡¯s past: luxurious dresses and jewelry hung with meticulous care.

    Even the limited edition handbags, each valued at a small fortune, were untouched.

    They were things he''d given her without much thought over the years, or things Lindy had bought for her.

    Allison had kept everything that was truly hers.

    But thevish gifts from the Stevens family? She''d left them behind without a second nce.

    It should have been easy, this clear separation.

    But when Colton raised a hand to his chest, an unexpected heaviness settled over him, as if something had slipped silently away, leaving behind a space he hadn¡¯t noticed before.

    His heart felt strangely empty.

    He had no sense of belonging.

    ¡°Colton, stop beating around the bush.

    Even though Allison got that invitation from Cobweb, I¡¯ve already had my dad look into it.

    ¡± She assumed his silence was frustration and spoke up, hoping tofort him.

    ¡°Whoever the advertising executive is, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    I¡¯ve found a lead.

    ¡±

    Allison''s parting words had hurt more than Mny cared to admit, even though they had probably been said in passing.

    But to Mny, they were an unspoken challenge she was determined to ovee.

    She would not spend her life being second to Allison.

    "What kind of leader?"

    ?Ken Lloyd, the heir to the Lloyd Group.

    He has connections with the advertising executive.

    If we can get him on our side, he''s ours.

    He''s been around Athtontely, something about pottery.

    ?

    Colton weighed her words before nodding, reaching over to gently run his fingers through her hair.

    ¡°Mny, you always know exactly what I need.

    ¡± His mind was made up.

    He would win Ken over at Athton, and this time failure was not an option.

 Chapter 24

    Allison ended the call and sat back in her seat, finally wrapping up any loose ends in the vi.

    As her hand cradled her head, preparing for a short break, her phone screen lit up with a new message.

    He unlocked the phone and saw that it belonged to Emanuel Welsh.

    ¡°Allison, how am I going to survive without you? When will youe back to Athton to visit me?¡± A crying cat emoji followed,pleting her dramatic plea.

    A smile spread across Allison¡¯s face.

    Keanu was always serious and stoic, while Emanuel had the energy of someone half his age.

    He was always up to date with thetest fashions and trends.

    Whatever young people adored, Emanuel embraced without hesitation.

    Before Allison could even think of a response, her phone began vibrating wildly as Emanuel called her directly.

    ¡°Allison! You¡¯ve abandoned this poor old man, rotting away in a quiet, lonely town? It¡¯s been three years and you always dodge my invitations with your ¡®busy, busy, busy¡¯ excuses.

    I¡¯ve been wasting away! You don¡¯t even know how many people take advantage of me now that you¡¯re not around to keep them in line.

    ¡±

    Allison instinctively moved the phone away from her ear, letting Emanuel''s rant reach its dramatic crescendo before returning it to her ear.

    What if people took advantage of him? Emanuel, who had built a reputation for being more cunning than others, was not exactly the most cunning.

    If anyone took advantage of others, it was him.

    But despite all hisints, Emanuel was like a naughty child: he loved jokes and getting attention.

    ¡°Come on, Emanuel, who dares mess with you? Don¡¯t they know you have a legion of students and apprentices spread all over the world? They would be petrified imagining someoneing after them with a carving knife.

    ¡±

    Emanuel snorted, more irritated than actually annoyed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.

    I¡¯m getting older.

    In my day, I could work non-stop for days.

    Now my hands are stiff and every pot, every sculpture¡­ it feels like I¡¯m repeating myself.

    There¡¯s no emotion, no spark.

    The same thing over and over again.

    ¡±

    Art wasn''t just about talent, it was about inspiration.

    And that spark can be dulled by the hustle and bustle of life.

    Still, Allison knew Emanuel well enough to sense that wasn''t the root of his restlessness.

    He quickly moved on.

    ?Plus, there''s this guy.

    He won''t leave me alone, he keeps showing up like a stray cat I can''t get rid of.

    I swear I''ve tried everything to get rid of him.

    ?

    Allison raised an eyebrow.

    If Emanuel hadn''t kicked him out yet, he probably enjoyed hispany, even if he''d never admit it.

    Now that she no longer had to deal with Colton''s household chores, and hadn''t seen Emanuel in a while, Allison nced at her phone and quickly did the math.

    "Okay, I''lle visit you on Saturday.

    "

    Emanuel''s mood changed instantly.

    ¡°Really? Don''t kid me, Allison.

    You''ve stood me up before.

    ¡±

    "I''ll be there.

    There''s no turning back.

    "

    After reassuring her a little more, he ended the call.

    As she made her way home, her thoughts began to swirl.

    Although Reba had been more than generous in offering her a ce to stay, Allison knew she couldn''t depend on her forever.

    Reba already had enough to deal with in her own life, and Allison''s extended stay would only add to that burden.

    The money Colton had given him ¨C the four million and the vi ¨C was but a drop in the ocean when it came to his real needs.

    It barely covered the costs of maintaining the hackerwork he had built.

    Her real assets, the funds and properties distributed by Vrining, had been tied up and frozen since she had walked away from that life.

    She was ready to leave it all behind when she married Colton, to settle into a simpler life.

    But life rarely goes as nned.

    Now, he needed to unlock those frozen assets.

    When Allison finally arrived at Reba''s house, she headed to the private room that had been reserved for her.

    Closing the door behind him, he quickly walked to the bookshelf and pressed a hidden button.

    Four hidden screens emerged from the walls, casting a soft blue glow over the space.

    With great precision, Allison navigated to a hidden website and initiated a series ofmands to regain ess to her secure ount.

    Her fingers moved quickly, entering passwords and executing lines of code.

    Screens filled with streams of data, and the code flowed seamlessly as she unlocked hidden reservations.

    IDs were changed, identities were verified, and secure pages were essed.

    It all happened in the blink of an eye.

    In the dimly lit room, bathed in the cold glow of the screens, Allison''s face reflected the same coldness.

    Her expression was focused, distant and devoid of emotion.

 Chapter 25

    On the forum, high rewards filled the page.

    Allison didn''t waste a second as she scanned the listings for information on the snake bracelet, a search she had already performed countless times.

    There was a bit of everything on this forum, but the snake bracelet remained as elusive as a shadow at dusk.

    As expected, there were no new clues.

    With a sigh of resignation, Allison closed theptop and took a deep breath.

    To say she wasn''t disappointed would be a lie.

    The bracelet was the only memento her mother had left her, and also the only breadcrumb in her quest to discover the truth about her parents.

    And then there was the Charisma Company.

    Her fingers drummed softly on the desk, amon gesture whenever she was deep in thought or feeling restless.

    Years ago, Charisma¡¯s enigmatic CEO had submitted a fragrance to the International Perfumery Competition under the veil of anonymity.

    The scent was peculiar: cold and distant, yet enveloped in a delicate orchid scent.

    The mix of icy and warm notes struck a chord with Allison, evoking memories of her mother¡¯s signature style.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it was a mere coincidence.

    She wasn¡¯t going to let this lead slip through her fingers.

    ¡°The fourth International Perfume Competition, huh?¡± Allison murmured, feeling the weight of tiredness.

    Competing meant putting herself in the spotlight, which was risky.

    But if it meant getting closer to the truth about her parents, she had no choice.

    He looked out the window at the city lights, blotting out the stars and leaving only a bright full moon hanging in the sky.

    It was clear he had been working well into the night.

    He stretched his arms and decided it was time to take a shower and get some sleep.

    But as he looked at his reflection in the floor-to-ceiling window, a disturbing thought struck him.

    Where was the ne? Had she lost it?

    Frowning, she searched her memory.

    Thest time she''d seen him was that night, that crazy night with Ken.

    He''d disappeared ever since.

    Recalling the chaos of that night, where even her clothes had been torn to shreds, it was no surprise that her ne had disappeared as well.

    Annoyed, she clenched her jaw and muttered, ¡°That jerk!¡±

    Fortunately, it was just a simple ne, nothing of real value.

    No one could trace her through it.

    In Athton on Saturday,

    Emanuel avoided the hustle and bustle of urban life, preferring the tranquility of this picturesque vige where almost every household was dedicated to pottery.

    The earthy aroma of y filled the air, creating a rxing atmosphere.

    Her garden was a picture of serenity, with roses climbing the perg and sunlight filtering through the trees, casting a soft, calming glow.

    The first thing Allison saw as she entered the garden was a man in a wheelchair surrounded by greenery.

    Ken sat quietly on the windowsill, two cats curled up beside him.

    He was engrossed in shaping a delicate y vase with his skilled hands.

    Though Ken had a reputation for being temperamental and intimidating, his striking good looks¡ªsharp eyebrows, piercing eyes, and chiseled features¡ªwere softened in this moment of serenity.

    A small mole on her throat added an unexpected touch of sensuality.

    At this moment, however, he exuded a calm, focused demeanor, the smooth y transforming beneath his fingers, giving him an unexpectedly gentle presence.

    Allison shook her head slightly, having a hard time reconciling the words gentile and Ken.

    ¡°Hello, Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± Allison greeted him coldly.

    After all, they had met once before, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised to find him here, as Emanuel had mentioned.

    Ken had noticed her as soon as she walked in, but he remained silent until she spoke.

    ¡°Long time no see.

    Happy divorce, by the way.

    ¡±

    "Most people wouldn''t congratte someone like that.

    "

    ¡°But for you it¡¯s a blessing in disguise,¡± Kenmented, his eyes still fixed on the y as he wrestled with it.

    ¡°After all, Colton was never a match for you.

    ¡±

    In her eyes, Colton was weak, unreliable, andcking both judgment and taste.

 Chapter 26

    Ken looked at Allison andmented, ¡°You know, this outfit looks a lot better on you.

    ¡±

    Allison was actually wearing the most casual, nondescript outfit that day, but something about her effortless style appealed to Ken much more than the floral dress she''d wornst time.

    There was an air of freedom, an unbridled energy about her that he hadn''t noticed before.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Allison replied with polite indifference.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say the same about your previous outfit, though.

    ¡± Ken paused, his lips quirking slightly as if some distant memory amused him.

    ¡°It reminded me of something my grandmother would wear!¡±

    Allison was momentarily speechless.

    Ken''s reputation as a scathing critic was well earned.

    His frankness knew no bounds, and yet he had survived all these years without anyone breaking his teeth, a small miracle that spoke of his luck or his strength.

    While most people would cringe at her brutal honesty, Allison was unfazed.

    She was not exactly a delicate flower.

    Despite her biting remarks, there was something refreshingly direct about her jokes.

    She felt strangelyfortable, as if the pretensions she had to maintain around the Stevens family evaporated in his presence.

    Looking at him now, Allison suddenly remembered their first meeting, two years ago.

    Back then, the Stevens family was rapidly sinking and she had sought Ken''s help, desperate to save the family business.

    He had waited for hours - four or five cups of coffee - until Ken''s assistant let him into the room.

    "What perfume are you wearing?" he asked her before she could open her mouth or touch the thick stack of documents in front of her.

    It was her creation, a perfume she made herself.

    Not wanting to reveal it, she replied indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s something I bought.

    I don¡¯t even remember the name.

    Do you like it?¡±

    Ken didn¡¯t answer her question.

    Instead, he got straight to the point.

    ¡°I can help Stevens Group get a sales pipeline and deal with those people.

    ¡± He barely noticed her hesitation before continuing.

    Ken looked at her, concentrating solely on the papers his assistant was handing him.

    ¡°Leave the rest of the perfume with me.

    ¡±

    Ken was unlike anyone she had ever met¡ªhis entricity was unmatched.

    Without hesitation, Allison pulled the remaining vial from her purse and ced it on her desk.

    True to his word, Ken had pulled strings and helped the Stevens Group weather the storm.

    For a bottle of perfume, she had moved mountains.

    Rumors that she was unconventional had fallen short.

    It had been two years since that strange but fortuitous encounter.

    As a perfumer, Allison found it gratifying to have her scent appreciated, especially by someone as peculiar as Ken.

    She didn''t feel bitter when she saw him again.

    Since Ken had praised his work, he thought he could return the favor.

    Allison casually crouched down and reached out to pet thezy ginger cat lying nearby.

    The feline immediately squirmed around, belly exposed in a tant plea for affection.

    But when her eyes drifted to the pottery Ken had been working on, any praise she had nned evaporated on the spot.

    The lump of y in front of me looked like a vase ¨C if you were feeling generous ¨C but between its crooked shape and tilted lip, it looked more like an abstract art project!

    Allison hesitated, searching for words, but couldn¡¯t muster even an insincerepliment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.

    I know,¡± Ken murmured, a rare hint of defeat in his voice.

    Allisonughed, relieved that he at least had some self-awareness.

    The awkwardness in the air was interrupted when Emanuel walked in, proudly holding a freshly caught fish.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! I just pulled it out of the water today.

    It¡¯s perfect to eat.

    Wait till you try my cooking.

    ¡±

    ¡°Sounds great!¡± Allison said.

    She had missed the fish from this town: the vor was fresh, rich, and best of all, the fish here had fewer bones.

    However, Emanuel¡¯s cheerful expression soured the moment he saw Ken.

    ¡°But he¡¯s not invited.

    ¡± His disdain only grew as his gaze fell on Ken¡¯s botched attempt at pottery.

    The sight of the misshapen vase gave him a pang of pity, not for Ken, but for the wasted y.

    "You should be starving! You''ve been squatting here for days.

    Don''t you know when it''s time to leave?"

    Unfazed, Ken replied, ¡°I paid ten times more than normal.

    I¡¯m not just renting for a week, and ording to the rules, it¡¯s not time for me to leave yet.

    ¡±

    His cold tone shed with her frown as she struggled to fix the crooked vase.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about money! It¡¯s about you wasting precious materials.

    ¡±

    Emanuel''s frustration was palpable.

    For him, ceramics was more than just a craft: it was abor of love.

    Each piece he made was like a child, and having to watch someone ruin a creation was unbearable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before! You have no talent for this.

    You¡¯ve ruined more parts than I can count, you¡¯ve smashed three wheels, and you¡¯ve brought the furnace fire to the edge of sanity.

    It¡¯s time for you to give up.

    ¡±

    Ken looked him in the eyes with a quiet challenge.

    ¡°I like it.

    When is your mastering?¡±

    Emanuel threw up his hands in exasperation, pointing at Allison.

    ¡°You mean my skills aren¡¯t good enough to teach you? Well, my teacher is right here.

    ¡±

 Chapter 27

    Ken cast a wary nce at young Allison, his thoughts swirling with doubt.

    Emanuel must be ying a trick on him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me if I don¡¯t suit you.

    I¡¯ll be out of your way soon.

    ¡±

    Emanuel, who had been trying to get Ken out of his orbit for days, raised an eyebrow.

    He caught a flicker of hesitation in Ken¡¯s expression, unexpected even for him.

    ¡°You packing already? I figured you¡¯d have more guts than that, wheel boy.

    ¡±

    Ken''s gaze drifted to the y in his hands, its cool, smooth texture making him feel right in the moment.

    There was something about working with it that calmed the storm in his mind.

    In those quiet moments, a girl''s face, serene and smiling, often danced through his thoughts.

    She was handing him something¡ªhe couldn¡¯t remember what¡ªbut she felt tied to the memories he couldn¡¯t ess.

    Snapping back to reality, Ken said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need your professor¡¯s guidance before I go.

    ¡±

    Emanuel scoffed, clearly frustrated by Ken¡¯s skepticism.

    ¡°You think I have time for games? Ask anyone¡ªyou¡¯ll find I don¡¯t bother lying.

    Allison, let him spin around forever, but don¡¯t teach him anything!¡± With that, Emanuel turned back toward the kitchen, the fish he¡¯d caught hanging limply in his grasp.

    But as he prepared the meal, he kept sneaking nces at the two, motioning for Allison to step forward and offer some instruction.

    Allison just smiled and didn''t give any exnation.

    ¡°Your hands are too tense,¡± she said.

    She knew Ken doubted her, but proving herself wasn¡¯t the point.

    ¡°If you follow the steps too rigidly, the result will be lifeless.

    You have to feel the y, not order it.

    If it¡¯s too soft, it will crumble.

    If it¡¯s too firm, it will crack.

    You have to find a middle ground: coax it, not fight it.

    ¡± Her words, though simple, had a strange weight that eased the tension in the room.

    Ken grimaced but followed her, concentrating on the shape of the y.

    Allison''s directions, though minimal, came at just the right time, and little by little, the piece of y began to resemble a vase.

    He blinked, almost in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯sing together!¡±

    Allison nodded.

    ¡°You have the foundation, but now you have to refine it.

    ¡±

    He could sense where his problemy: his ever-restless mind was struggling against the patience and tranquillity that ceramics required.

    However, I didn''t expect him to learn so quickly with just a few tips.

    Without a word, Allison picked up a carving tool and, with the grace of someone who had done it a thousand times before, began to etch into the y.

    In a few quick movements, the shape of a phoenix in flight began to emerge.

    Her concentration was unwavering and her usual aloof demeanor seemed to intensify as she worked.

    As Ken watched her, a voice cut through his thoughts: cold,manding.

    "I''ll be in charge!"

    The sound of Emanuel rushing in broke Ken¡¯s reverie.

    The older man picked up the vase from the table, his eyes widening as he inspected the delicate design.

    ¡°A phoenix rising from the ashes¡­ reborn from fire and hardship,¡± Emanuel said.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s special!¡±

    Emanuel¡¯s gaze was fixed on the vase, especially on the phoenix stamped on its surface.

    Each brushstroke seemed to ripple with life, full of energy and resilience.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile like a child with a secret,pletely unaware that the fish in his pot had started to burn.

    Ken, for his part, looked at the vase with a look of understanding.

    He had definitely underestimated Allison.

    ¡°So you really are Emanuel¡¯s teacher,¡± Ken said, his voice confident.

    Allison did not confirm it, but neither did she deny it.

    "I have never imed to be one.

    "

    But Emanuel? His pride was impossible to hide.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As far as I¡¯m concerned, she¡¯s my teacher!¡±

    It was funny how life worked sometimes.

    When they first crossed paths, Emanuel was teetering on the edge of a creative crisis so severe it was almost eating him up¡ªliterally.

    His hair was starting to fall out.

    But after a few words from Allison and seeing her pottery skills up close, everything seemed to fall into ce.

    He was so in awe that he practically wanted to call her his teacher on the spot.

    Ken didn¡¯t waste any time.

    ¡°You want to teach my niece? Name your price.

    And I can offer you a ce to stay.

    I heard you just finalized your divorce.

    ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks.

    I won¡¯t be sleeping under a bridge anytime soon,¡± Allison replied, as cool as ever.

    Ken shrugged, unfazed.

    ¡°Well, if you change your mind, you know where to find me.

    ¡±

    He handed her a gold-embossed business card.

    Allison looked at it, unimpressed.

    Not realizing its value, she stuffed it into her purse.

    ¡°Sure, and if I end up broke and homeless, I¡¯ll look you up.

    ¡±

    Emanuel, who was still lost in his own world, suddenly shouted: ¡°Enough chatter! Get to work on that fish tank I haven¡¯t finished yet! And next time youe, I¡¯ll serve you fish in it.

    Oh no, wait ¨C the fish!¡±

    She ran into the kitchen, panic written on her face.

    Allisonughed softly at his frantic exit and, without missing a beat, pulled out a sketch.

    She picked up a block of y and was already measuring its firmness with her fingers.

    Ken instinctively stepped back, positioning himself where he could watch her every move.

    Her hands worked the y with ease, shaping it into a bowl in no time.

    Ken tried to help her, mimicking the way she bnced the pressure as if it were second nature.

    Suddenly, Ken broke the silence.

    ¡°Do you still have that perfume from two years ago?¡±

 Chapter 28

    ?It was a casual purchase at the time, but it is now out of production.

    ?

    Ken wasn''t entirely sure if his senses were ying tricks on him, but there was a noticeable change in Allison''s voice when she spoke, a subtle lightness, as if the idea of ??perfume genuinely pleased her.

    The yard was basking in the soft glow of sunlight, which cast an even warmth over everything.

    Two cats zigzagged around his legs, brushing against them from time to time, their meows calling for attention.

    The faint scent of plum emanating from Allison calmed the restlessness bubbling inside Ken.

    Distracted, he identally pushed a little too hard, making a hole in the y he had been working on.

    ¡°Careful.

    Don¡¯t force it,¡± he said.

    ¡°Let the y guide you.

    Gently shape it until it starts toe together on its own, and then you can give it that final push.

    ¡±

    Allison snapped her finger, guiding his hand with a subtle touch, cing his fingers where they needed to be.

    ¡°If you want him to have life, don¡¯t treat him like a dead weight.

    Rx,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°And stop curling your fingers like that.

    ¡±

    Their fingertips brushed against each other and Ken felt a subtle jolt run through him, like a spark of electricity.

    He wanted to pull back, but to do so would make it too obvious, too deliberate.

    Her voice lingered in the air, soft butmanding, as if only she could hold him back.

    He noticed that her skin, pale but warm, was calloused on his fingers.

    From where I was sitting, I could see his face, totally focused on the y.

    His bangs were a little out of ce, but his hands moved with precision.

    The calluses on the tips of his fingers, especially the ring and index fingers, reminded her of his own, except that his had been earned through years of handling firearms.

    ¡°You can support it a little more underneath,¡± he added.

    Ken mentally shook himself, realizing how ridiculous his thinking had been.

    Allison? Like her? It was impossible.

    He had been raised on gunpowder and violence; she seemed so indifferent, so unconcerned with the world around her.

    And if she knew how to use firearms, Colton probably wouldn''t still be standing.

    I was thinking too much.

    As the y began to form into something more refined beneath his fingers, Ken found himself smiling, really smiling.

    It was an unusual expression for him, and the softness in his eyes surprised him.

    Unbeknownst to him, Colton had entered the courtyard, his hand intertwined with Mny¡¯s.

    The sight before them stopped them dead in their tracks.

    A man and a woman sitting together, molding y.

    They seemed almost at peace, as if they belonged there.

    ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± Colton asked, frowning slightly.

    He squinted, trying hard to believe that the woman in front of him was Allison.

    She wasn¡¯t supposed to be here, let alone making pottery with Ken ¨C of all people, he was famous for his impatience with women and his unpredictable temper since his injury.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure,¡± Mny replied, a hint of doubt in her voice and her eyes wide with disbelief.

    As they got closer, there was no mistaking it.

    It was Allison and Ken.

    A sh of jealousy crossed Mny''s face, but she quickly recovered and smiled politely.

    ¡°What a small world, Allison! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast.

    I heard it can take weeks to track down Emanuel, maybe longer with how entric he is.

    And not to mention his prices are sky-high¡­¡± She trailed off, as if suddenly remembering something important.

    ¡°Oh, right, silly me! You just got a nice windfall ¨C four million, right? I guess this kind of expense must seem like chump change to you.

    ¡±

    Allison didn''t even look at her, as if her presence didn''t exist.

    Realizing that her attempt at creating tension was failing, and seeing that Allison and Ken continued to work unfazed, Mny forced herself to start a conversation.

    ¡°You must be Mr.

    Lloyd? I wasn¡¯t expecting to find you here.

    ¡± Colton, brought out of his distracted thoughts by her words, quickly masked his surprise.

    He broke away from his concentration on Allison, forcing a smile as he approached Ken.

    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    It''s a bit of a shock to meet you here.

    "

    The courtesy between them was practiced, almost too simr.

    Ken, however, didn¡¯t even look up.

    Instead, he kept his attention on Allison.

    ¡°Is this okay with you?¡±

    "Yes, you have mastered the technique," she replied.

    ¡°This piece is good, no doubt, but it¡¯s still a little embarrassing,¡± Ken said, a small smile ying at the corner of his lips.

    "What''s so embarrassing about it?" Allison asked, genuinely curious.

    From her point of view, this was a better job than thest.

    What was there to me him for?

    ¡°Art should always strive for perfection, but when a crack appears, it¡¯s hard to ignore.

    Perfection is rare.

    And even harder to maintain.

    Yet there are people who insist on creating unnecessary disruptions.

    ¡± Ken¡¯s tone dropped, taking on a cold edge as he spoke.

    If Colton and Mny had a little more wit, they would recognize the subtle hint for what it was: a clear insinuation that they were not wanted.

    Anyone with anymon sense would take the signal to leave.

    Mny struggled to remain calm, however, and after a while Colton reluctantly lowered his hand, his face tense with pent-up frustration.

    He wasn''t used to being treated like this, but he wasn''t clueless either.

    He knew Ken had no interest in hispany.

    ¡°Colton,¡± Mny whispered from behind, tugging lightly on his sleeve as if afraid he might lunge at her.

    Aware of themercial interests at stake, Colton swallowed his pride, forcing himself to bear the insult.

    He smiled thinly.

    "You are absolutely right, sir.

    Your views on art are truly revealing.

    "

    Hispliment, though stiff, barely concealed his irritation.

    Mny, seeing that he was trying hard, resumed her bright, innocent demeanor.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, your craftsmanship is something else,¡± she said, shing a charming smile.

    ¡°I have rarely seen such perfectly formed pottery.

    Even looking at the shape, I can tell it is of the highest quality.

    I may not know how to make pottery, but I appreciate it very much.

    That is why we traveled all the way here to learn from Mr.

    Welsh, the master potter.

    Meeting you is an unexpected treat.

    ¡±

    With a delicate gesture, she tucked her hair behind her ear, her voice light and sweet.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, would you mind if we sat here and watched for a while?¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Interested in pottery, are you?¡± Ken sneered, ncing at Mny.

    The coldness in his dark eyes seemed to seep into the space, making the air feel even colder.

    Mny clenched her fists in reflex and quickly looked away from him.

    ¡°You say you appreciate pottery, but you can¡¯t even tell that this piece was made by Allison.

    There¡¯s no point in you hanging around here.

    Besides, I¡¯m sure Allison doesn¡¯t want to see you either.

    ¡±

    There it was again ¨C Ken¡¯s sharpness of tongue.

    "And let me make one thing clear: I have no patience for people who pretend.

    "

    His words cut through Mny¡¯sposure, heat rising to her cheeks as her expression shifted between embarrassment and anger.

    Inside, she was seething, but she swallowed it down, forcing a bitter smile.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you have a way with words,¡± she said, feigning innocence.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this was one of Allison¡¯s creations.

    She was always so busy with the housework around the vi.

    Colton¡¯s mother kept praising her, saying how different she was from those shallow women who paraded around in public.

    I guess I just assumed she wasn¡¯t the type to get involved in something like that.

    Who knew she had such hidden talents?¡±

    Feigning surprise, she nced at Colton.

    ¡°Colton, honey, if you knew Allison was so skilled, why didn¡¯t you ever tell me? You made me look like a fool in front of Mr.

    Lloyd.

    ¡±

    Colton¡¯s eyes grew even colder.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a lot I didn¡¯t know about her.

    ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the pottery, a piece so meticulously crafted, so masterfully formed.

    It was wless, as if it had been created by the hands of an expert.

    How was it possible that Allison had such a knack for pottery? In Colton¡¯s mind, she had always been nothing more than a housekeeper, always managing the household, never expressing interest in anything else, especially something so refined and artistic.

    A knot of unease twisted inside her.

    For years, he''d believed that Allison''s world revolved around him, but now it seemed as if she''d been living apletely separate life, one he knew nothing about.

    And seeing her sitting next to Ken only made him feel more uneasy.

    They sat there in the soft sunlight, absorbed in their work like two pieces of a puzzle, fitting together perfectly.

    Colton had always seen Allison as a shallow woman, recently divorced and already hanging around with a few gigolos.

    Worse yet, she had somehow managed to get intimate with Ken, CEO of the Lloyd Group.

    Colton¡¯s expression darkened as he pulled Mny closer and put an arm around her waist.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.

    My grandfather always spoke highly of your leadership and your brilliance in business.

    But even the best of us can be fooled.

    No one is infallible, not even those who seem to have it all together.

    ¡±

    Ken didn¡¯t even flinch.

    His attention remained fixed on the y in front of him, as if Colton¡¯s words had never reached him.

    He dipped his brush into the water, smoothing the edges of the piece,pletely uninterested in the conversation.

    ¡°Do you think slimming down this section would make it look more elegant?¡± Ken asked, directing the question toward Allison.

    ¡°Ignore the dogs barking outside.

    Emanuel is eager to see this finished.

    ¡±

    Allison, absorbed in her craft, replied without hesitation.

    ¡°No, thinning it out here would ruin the bnce.

    Hollow carving requires apletely different approach, and this y is not ideal for that technique.

    ¡±

    Colton stood there, momentarily silent.

    The two continued their quiet discussion about pottery,pletely oblivious to Colton and Mny''s presence.

    To Colton, it was an unfamiliar and unsettling sight.

    In the past, Allison''s eyes had always been on him.

    Even during their worst arguments, her gaze never left him.

    Now, it was as if she had vanished from his world altogether.

    His grip tightened around Mny''s waist, the tension in his fingers matching the growing chill in his expression.

    Mny shivered slightly at the squeeze.

 Chapter 30

    Colton¡¯s voice dripped with cold disdain.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you may not know the whole story.

    Allison once saved my grandfather¡¯s life, and then used him to sneak in and marry me.

    She¡¯s nothing more than an uneducated orphan who didn¡¯t even finish middle school.

    How could someone like her understand something as intricate as pottery? So don¡¯t be fooled by her acting.

    ¡±

    Mny, always the shadow at his side, shook her head pitifully, ying along.

    ¡°Colton, that¡¯s not fair.

    Allison¡¯s been through a lot.

    And, well¡­ she just got divorced.

    I mean, before the divorce¡­¡± Mny paused, as if she was about to say something, but thought better of it.

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not going to get into that.

    But you¡¯ve only been separated for a few days and she already seems to be moving on without batting an eyelid.

    ¡±

    ¡°All she¡¯s ever had is her looks,¡± Colton snapped, his disgust palpable.

    ¡°And now that she¡¯s alone, she can¡¯t bear the thought of fighting.

    What¡¯s her n? She¡¯s climbing thedder again, of course, and this time she¡¯s fooled Mr.

    Lloyd with her lies.

    ¡±

    Allison''s hands stilled as she lifted her head, meeting his words with a nk stare.

    It was hard to hide her disappointment.

    It was one thing to realize someone had ws, and another to see them turn downright ugly.

    Years ago, she¡¯d saved Colton¡¯s grandfather by pure chance.

    Back then, she¡¯d clung to the hope that Colton would remember the bond they once shared.

    As children, they¡¯d escaped kidnappers together, and he¡¯d made her a promise: ¡°Someday you¡¯ll be my wife, Allison.

    ¡± She was the only one who¡¯d kept that memory alive.

    Later, when she learned he had asting love, she¡¯d walked away without a word, believing their paths would never cross again.

    But when Mny fled an arranged marriage and went overseas, Keanu came pleading, asking Allison to save his family.

    She agreed, stepping in where no one else could.

    Now, after three long years, Colton seemed to enjoy dragging his name through the mud.

    A softugh escaped her lips.

    Any feelings she might have had for him died at that moment.

    Ken, sitting nearby, sensed the change in her, but he remained silent.

    He knew Allison didn''t need anyone''s pity.

    She was strong enough to stand on her own.

    Colton¡¯s voice was dripping with cold disdain.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you may not know the whole story.

    Allison once saved my grandfather¡¯s life, and then used him to marry me.

    She¡¯s nothing more than an uneducated orphan who didn¡¯t even finish middle school.

    How could someone like her understand something as intricate as pottery? So don¡¯t be fooled by her acting.

    ¡±

    Mny, always the shadow at his side, shook her head pitifully, ying along.

    ¡°Colton, that¡¯s not fair.

    Allison¡¯s been through a lot.

    And, well¡­ she just got divorced.

    I mean, before the divorce¡­¡± Mny paused, as if she was about to say something, but thought better of it.

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not going to get into that.

    But you¡¯ve only been separated for a few days and she already seems to be moving on without batting an eyelid.

    ¡±

    ¡°All she¡¯s ever had is her looks,¡± Colton snapped, his disgust palpable.

    ¡°And now that she¡¯s alone, she can¡¯t bear the thought of fighting.

    What¡¯s her n? She¡¯s climbing thedder again, of course, and this time she¡¯s fooled Mr.

    Lloyd with her lies.

    ¡±

    Allison''s hands stilled as she lifted her head, meeting his words with a nk stare.

    It was hard to hide her disappointment.

    It was one thing to realize someone had ws, and another to see them turn downright ugly.

    Years ago, she¡¯d saved Colton¡¯s grandfather by pure chance.

    Back then, she¡¯d clung to the hope that Colton would remember the bond they once shared.

    As children, they¡¯d escaped kidnappers together, and he¡¯d made her a promise: ¡°Someday you¡¯ll be my wife, Allison.

    ¡± She was the only one who¡¯d kept that memory alive.

    Later, when she learned he had asting love, she¡¯d walked away without a word, believing their paths would never cross again.

    But when Mny fled an arranged marriage and went overseas, Keanu came pleading, asking Allison to save his family.

    She agreed, stepping in where no one else could.

    Now, after three long years, Colton seemed to enjoy dragging his name through the mud.

    A softugh escaped her lips.

    Any feelings she might have had for him died at that moment.

    Ken, sitting nearby, sensed the change in her, but he remained silent.

    He knew Allison didn''t need anyone''s pity.

    She was strong enough to stand on her own.

    ¡°Every piece of pottery in our house was made by me.

    But I didn¡¯t expect you to know that.

    You barely spent any time there, and when you were, you didn¡¯t notice anything.

    ¡±

    His words were sharp, but spoken without a hint of anger.

    "And as far as social climbing goes, I could never surpass Mny even if I tried.

    "

    Colton was momentarily taken aback.

    This wasn¡¯t the reaction he was expecting.

    Allison wasn¡¯t nervous or defensive; she wasn¡¯t even angry.

    On the contrary, she was calm¡ªtoo calm¡ªmaking her earlier insults seem childish byparison.

    The truth was, Allison had never kept anything from him.

    But for three years, Colton had treated her like she didn''t exist.

    In his mind, she was shallow and conniving, so why would she have noticed the changes in her house? Eventually, Allison had stopped trying.

    Lost in her thoughts for a moment, she didn''t notice that the y she was working on had wobbled slightly.

    ¡°Is there anything else you wish to say?¡± he asked, looking up to meet her gaze, eyes cold as winter frost.

    What had been a peaceful day had been marred by her intrusion.

    Colton was speechless.

    Allison had always been soft with him, easy to overlook.

    He¡¯d never seen her like this: confident, distant, untouchable.

    Her presence weighed on him, making the air seem heavier.

    Mny, for her part, still felt the sting of the p Allison had given her a little while ago.

    The faint red marks were still visible, barely concealed under theyers of makeup.

    Ken, watching the scene unfold, couldn¡¯t resist adding his own scathingment.

    ¡°Mistaking a diamond for a piece of ss¡­ It¡¯sughable how someone can throw away a treasure and hold on to something worthless.

    ¡± His gaze shifted to the y, unimpressed.

    ¡°Allison doesn¡¯t need to climb anyone¡¯sdder.

    She could build her own, and once she does, you won¡¯t even have a foot on the first rung.

    ¡±

    Ken¡¯s words hung in the air, his low, high-pitched tone sending a chill through the room.

    ¡°So either you spit out what you came here to say, or get out.

    Stop pretending you matter.

    ¡±

    He went back to work, not willing to let his day be ruined any further.

 Chapter 31

    Colton¡¯s face darkened, his expression growing more somber with each passing second as he processed the abrupt dismissal.

    When had anyone dared to humiliate him like that? Especially in front of Ken, the man famous for his icy demeanor, who was now openly praising Allison.

    Sitting in his wheelchair with a grey nket draped over his knees, Ken radiated an aura of nonchnt nobility.

    Despite his physical state, his presence was overwhelming.

    His words were like shards of ice cutting across the room, and a single cold nce from him could freeze anyone.

    It was enough to make your skin crawl, as if he instinctively knew to flee before it was toote.

    It wasn¡¯t until Mny¡¯s fingers gently squeezed his hand that Colton came back to the present.

    ¡°Colton?¡± she whispered, her voice a silent anchor in the storm brewing inside him.

    Colton took a deep breath, holding back his temper.

    He had to remind himself that the immense benefits to hispany were worth swallowing his pride.

    Even though anger simmered beneath the surface, he forced himself to speak in a respectful tone.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so direct, Mr.

    Lloyd, let¡¯s get to the point.

    ¡±

    Her gaze briefly shifted to Ken.

    Sure the man was sessful and respected, but what good was all that power if he was bound to a wheelchair for the rest of his life? No amount of influence could change that.

    And Allison? She could hold on to him all she wanted, but she would soon find herself trapped with a man whose temper was as vtile as his reputation.

    When that day came, even if she crawled back to him, Colton wouldn''t lift a finger to help her.

    ¡°As long as you are willing to help us with this small favor, Mr.

    Lloyd, I am willing to offer you ten percent of the shares of the Stevens Group.

    All I ask is that you act as a middleman and arrange a meeting with the president of the Everett Group.

    What do you think?¡±

    This was Colton''s ace move, his finishing move.

    He refused to believe that even someone like Ken could resist the bait.

    Even Allison had to admit that at first nce, the offer seemed very advantageous.

    The Everett Group, after all, was thergest advertising conglomerate in Ontario, with a name that resonated throughout the industry, although its president remained elusive.

    Its marketing tactics were revolutionary and many tried to imitate them, but none seeded.

    Offering stock in exchange for a simple introduction was a big investment on Colton''s part, but the potential reward was worth every penny.

    For Ken, this was a win-win.

    All he had to do was y matchmaker.

    If the deal closed, Stevens Group stock would soar and Ken would collect dividends indefinitely.

    Even if the meeting fell through, that ten percent stake still represented a fortune.

    But then, Allison smiled, a subtle, knowing smile.

    Sure enough, Ken, sitting in his wheelchair, spoke with icy indifference.

    ¡°You expect me to help you with that?¡±

    His gaze sharpened and his words cut through the air like a dagger.

    He looked at Colton and Mny as if they were two children lost in a game that escaped their understanding.

    "Mr.

    Lloyd, you might want to reconsider, this deal is practically foolproof," Colton interjected, a hint of desperation in his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, and petty profits like this don¡¯t interest me,¡± Ken replied, his toneced with disdain.

    ¡°More importantly, I ept ruthless partners, but I ept reckless ones.

    ¡±

    Despite his confinement to a wheelchair, Ken''s aura of superiority was unshakable.

    "Someone who can''t even exercise sound judgment when choosing partners? Tell me: do you think that, with your limited vision, you are qualified to talk about cooperation with someone like me?"

    Allison didn''t blink.

    Ken''s unpredictability was well known, and she could see how Colton had severely underestimated the man in front of him.

    To Colton, the Stevens family estate was a golden prize, but to someone like Ken, it was just pocket change.

    If Ken wanted wealth, why would he bother partnering with Colton? He could dismantle the Stevens Group at will and seize whatever capital he wanted.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd.

    ¡± Mny spoke quietly, her voice in practiced innocence.

    But before she could say another word, Ken¡¯s knuckles lightly rapped on the table.

    The sound was barely audible, but its impact was immediate, silencing her mid-sentence.

    "I strongly advise that no one spoil my good mood today," Ken said, his voice chilling,ced with a silent menace that sank into the bones of everyone present.

 Chapter 32

    Colton''s confidence crumbled as he took in Ken''s icy demeanor.

    In that instant, the cockiness he had carried moments before vanished.

    He suddenly remembered Ken''s reputation: a man not to be betrayed.

    Colton had first heard about Ken years ago.

    While dining out for a business meeting, he witnessed a man being dragged out of a restaurant and dumped out onto the freezing cold street, soaked and shivering.

    Colton¡¯s supplier, watching with a mix of disdain and sympathy, had muttered, ¡°Of all the people to offend, I had to pick that devil.

    ¡±

    Coltonter learned that Ken had ordered the man to be repeatedly dunked in subzero water in the cold winter, a brutal and cold-blooded act.

    The man''spany, once a fiercepetitor, disappeared from Ontdale soon after, vanishing without a trace.

    ¡°Just because business isn¡¯t going well doesn¡¯t excuse ourck of decorum.

    We overstepped our bounds today,¡± Colton said, his breathing in gasps as he recalled Ken¡¯s cruelty.

    With the image of the man¡¯s fate vivid in his mind, Colton tried to salvage the situation.

    ¡°We won¡¯t take up any more of your time, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    ¡±

    But Mny wasn¡¯t about to let him go that easily.

    She bit her lip and stepped forward.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± she began softly, her voiceced with mock regret, ¡°it¡¯s our fault.

    We shouldn¡¯t have wronged Allison.

    If you¡¯ve heard any exaggerated rumors that may have clouded your judgment, let me apologize on Colton¡¯s behalf¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Ken''s chuckle cut through the air.

    His lips curved into a smile, but his eyes remained as cold as ever.

    ¡°What are you to apologize on behalf of someone else?¡± His voice dripped with disdain.

    ¡°Even the Stevens family doesn¡¯t have the right to offer me an apology.

    ¡±

    The words stung like a p, and Mny froze.

    The innocent, demure act that had always worked with others had no effect on Ken.

    ¡°And as for the rumors,¡± Ken continued, his tone colder than before.

    ¡°Considering that Miss rke is Emanuel Welsh¡¯s esteemed teacher, I would naturally choose to believe her over the likes of you.

    ¡±

    Colton¡¯s mind spun.

    Allison? The teacher of world-famous potter Emanuel Welsh? It was too absurd to believe.

    But Ken seemed utterly convinced.

    As Colton red at Mny, her words took root in his mind, further cementing his prejudices.

    He was now certain that Allison was behind all of this, plotting to ruin his ns.

    The coincidence of his presence here felt like a test.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you¡¯re being lied to,¡± Colton protested, his voice gaining strength.

    ¡°How can Allison be Emanuel¡¯s teacher? No one knows her better than I do.

    You¡¯re making up a ridiculous story, and sooner orter the truth wille out.

    ¡±

    Allison, unfazed, met Colton''s gaze and spoke calmly.

    "What if it''s true?"

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then I owe you an apology,¡± Colton replied, unwilling to back down.

    ¡°An apology won¡¯t suffice,¡± Allison replied sharply.

    ¡°In Athton we follow local custom.

    When someone¡¯s reputation is ndered, the apology must be made on one¡¯s knees, with three bows.

    Do you dare?¡±

    Colton smirked, his confidence unwavering.

    ¡°What is there to¡­?¡±

    Colton was so sure of himself because he had meticulously dug into every detail of Allison''s past.

    There was no denying that she came from a modest rural background.

    Abandoned by her biological parents in the dark days of her childhood, she had been left on the doorstep of an orphanage like an unwanted package.

    She hadn''t even made it out of high school.

    Instead, Allison had been barely surviving on a barren ind.

    If fate hadn''t intervened in the most unlikely of ways, leading her to save Keanu, she would never have entered the Stevens family circle.

    How could someone like her possibly have ties to Emanuel, the famous master potter?

    Emanuel''s reputation was rock solid, forged over decades.

    He had always been a rebellious soul, rebellious to authority in his youth and disrespectful to elders.

    His art reflected his proud and solitary nature: untouchable, aloof and undeniably brilliant.

    Even now, in hister years, it was impossible for him to have be so feeble-minded as to make a clueless young girl his teacher.

    ¡°But if you¡¯re not Emanuel¡¯s teacher and you¡¯ve been deceiving everyone,¡± Colton looked at Allison and continued, his voice full of contempt, ¡°then you should get on your knees and apologize to everyone here¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his petnt sentence, the kitchen door mmed open and a gray-haired old man stormed out, fury etched in every line of his face.

    "Who is this fool who talks such nonsense?!"

 Chapter 33

    Emanuel, apron tied tightly around his waist and cooking sleeves rolled up, came out brandishing a cleaver like an old warrior ready for battle.

    His gaze locked on Colton, seething with fury.

    ¡°Who taught you to talk like that? Some ill-mannered creaturees in here and thinks they can make a scene? Get out of here! Right now.

    ¡±

    In his younger days, Emanuel¡¯s reputation was the stuff of legend.

    He once got into a fistfight with another artist over a disagreement about ceramics, in front of the media, no less.

    Even now, well into his sixties, that same fire still burned fiercely inside him.

    And when it came to Allison, his protective instincts red like a bonfire.

    After all, he¡¯d convinced her toe along, and now this arrogant jerk dared to cause trouble under his roof!

    ¡°Careful, Emanuel,¡± Allison said, rushing to his side, sensing danger in his rising anger.

    He was no fledgling, and thest thing she wanted was for him to step out of line.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he barked.

    ¡°No one bullies you in my house.

    You¡¯re too soft.

    You should go p him.

    And if his parents were here, I¡¯d p them too!¡± His temper hadn¡¯t calmed down one bit as he spoke.

    Mny, realizing she was in the presence of the legendary master potter, nervously took a few steps back.

    Emanuel waved his knife around to increase her panic.

    She hurriedly pulled an invitation out of her bag, hoping to calm the situation.

    ¡°Sir, please let¡¯s not escte things.

    This is all for the sake of your good name,¡± she said in her most innocent tone, shing a tight smile.

    ¡°We just won this pottery exchange spot at an auction, and we came here out of admiration for you.

    But in the heat of an argument with Colton, Allison¡­ she, well, she slipped up and imed to be your teacher.

    ¡±

    Mny''s voice wavered, a mix of meekness and caution.

    "She was angry, and although it was disrespectful, she didn''t mean it.

    "

    Emanuel cut her off abruptly.

    ¡°Allison didn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    She really is my teacher.

    ¡±

    He stood up straight, pride brimming in his voice.

    ¡°It took me three long days and three long nights to get him to reveal his secret techniques to me.

    ¡±

    Mny''s smile faltered, fading.

    "You''ve got to be joking.

    .

    .

    "

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Emanuel replied, his voice booming.

    ¡°Do you doubt me? Get out.

    And let me tell you something: I¡¯ll talk to that auction houseter.

    So what if they have a lot of money? They let anyone in these days.

    ¡±

    Colton and Mny froze, their faces filled with disbelief and humiliation.

    Emanuel''s statement had left them bbergasted, and Allison''s calm demeanor only made the pain worse.

    ¡°Willing to gamble but not face the consequences? Where is your honor?¡± Allison¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement as she mocked them, her voice firm and unyielding, like a mountain.

    Tension hung in the air, neither side willing to back down.

    ¡°Mr.

    Welsh, I respect your talent,¡± Mny began again, raising her voice as more people gathered at the door.

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can fool everyone.

    Colton knows Allison inside and out.

    Besides, this is all just rumors.

    ¡±

    Mny let out a resigned sigh.

    ¡°It may sound harsh, but that is the reality of the situation.

    ¡±

    When he finished speaking, a few people entered the courtyard, carrying gifts.

    ¡°Who is making all this fuss and disturbing Mr.

    Welsh?¡± The neers respectfully shook Emanuel¡¯s hand one by one, before casting cold, contemptuous nces at Mny and Colton, clearly considering them to be pretentious intruders.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because someone wants to tarnish Mr.

    Welsh¡¯s good name,¡± Mny said as she saw the new arrivals and felt relieved.

    After all, creating a bit of chaos in the crowd was her specialty.

    ¡°Mrs.

    rke says she¡¯s Mr.

    Welsh¡¯s teacher.

    ¡±

    Emanuel grumbled, ¡°It is just like that! There is no arguing with it.

    ¡± The neers exchanged surprised nces, their skepticism evident as they scrutinized Allison.

    Despite her striking appearance, the im that she was Emanuel''s teacher seemed far-fetched.

    Just as one of them was about to voice his doubts, another quickly tugged at his sleeve, signaling him to keep quiet.

    This person assumed that Emanuel was firm in his defense of the young woman, but it seemed that this farce might have crossed the line.

 Chapter 34

    In its traditional field, mentoring was held in the highest regard.

    If Emanuel casually imed anyone as his teacher, how would his students react? Would they be expected to ept a young girl as their teacher¡¯s mentor? Doubts began to creep in, and Emanuel was speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a twisted amusement at Mny¡¯s audacity.

    He had encountered bold characters before, but none like her.

    Stirring the pot in front of his nose? It was pure audacity.

    Mny was making a scene in his own domain, treating Emanuel as if he were invisible.

    He wiped the razor on his apron, ready to answer, when a pair of gentle hands ced themselves on his shoulder, guiding him to a chair and cing a cup of ck tea in his hands.

    "Do you still get upset at your age? If a dog bites you, are you going to bite back?"

    Allison''s defining trait was her fierce loyalty.

    If it was just Mny and Colton causing trouble, she''d be manageable.

    But with outsiders now involved, the stakes had changed.

    Even if those three outsiders respected Emanuel and recognized Allison, they would undoubtedly gossip behind his back.

    That would tarnish the reputation he had built up over decades.

    Allowing Mny and Colton to destroy it was out of the question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me,¡± Emanuel grumbled.

    After taking a sip to calm himself, he dered: ¡°I want to see how bold they are in my own home!¡±

    At the skeptical looks of the three men, Allison said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me for a tea set with a nice print? I had some time today, so I decided to make one to calm your nerves.

    ¡±

    The group was visibly surprised.

    ¡°A printed tea set? Doesn¡¯t anyone know how to make those anymore?¡±

    His skepticism was tempered by the rarity of the technique Allison mentioned.

    ?The technique of stamping was reserved for royal ceremonies and was almost impossible to obtain.

    Even royalty struggled to acquire it.

    The process isplex and requires impable execution.

    As for tea sets, they represent the pinnacle of craftsmanship.

    ?

    Each tea set was a marvel of design,bining distinctiveness with harmonious unity.

    Each cup required a unique technique, but together they created a perfect whole.

    An older member of the group exined: ¡°Tea sets made using this technique can be worth a fortune.

    Each cup is a work of art, and collecting aplete set requires mastery in calligraphy, painting, engraving and delicate carving.

    Mastering all these skills can take decades.

    ¡±

    To truly master the technique, intricate carvings ofndscapes and windowttices were required.

    One mistake could ruin everything.

    Even someone as experienced as Emanuel could not guarantee sess.

    However, Emanuelughed, excited beyond measure.

    He had been dreaming of this moment for years, pestering Allison to create a set for him.

    And now, atst, he was ready to do it.

    With a wide smile, Emanuel put down his cup and nced disdainfully at his current tea set.

    "If you can really make me a patterned game, my current game is like a candlepared to the moon.

    I wouldn''t mind breaking everything.

    "

    The others were stunned.

    Emanuel was known for treating his creations like his own children.

    His enthusiasm showed the confidence he had in Allison''s abilities.

    Could this young girl really be a hidden master?

    Emanuel eagerly gathered his prized tools, his carving knives and his finest y, and set to work with enthusiasm.

    The others, aware of the importance of the moment, were quick to offer their assistance.

    One even put out a call for more help.

    The news spread quickly and soon countless people flocked to witness the spectacle.

    It was bing quite an event.

    "Do you need a hand?" Emanuel asked, visibly moved.

    ¡°No need.

    Having a teacher like Emanuel assist you would seem out of ce, but she didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Ken can help.

    You should get something to eat and take a break,¡± Allison said.

    Ken raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes.

    No one had ever dared to order him around before, but Allison''s tone was so natural and fearless.

    It intrigued him.

    ¡°Count on me,¡± Ken said calmly.

    ¡°Good boy! You¡¯ve been nagging me for days, so it¡¯s only fair that you do some work!¡± Emanuelughed and wiped his hands as he headed off to eat.

    After all, he had to have a full stomach to be able to appreciate the masterpiece he was making!

 Chapter 35

    Surrounded by an enraptured crowd, Allison gently picked up a piece of y and sprinkled it with water.

    It was then that Ken realized she had been deliberately slowing down her pace to guide him through the basics.

    Within a minute, the y in his hands had already begun to transform.

    The art of sculpting gave way to the precision of carving.

    ¡°It¡¯s like watching a movie,¡± someone murmured in amazement.

    Colton and Mny, who had previously ridiculed Allison, were now showing visible signs of anxiety, their foreheads glistening with sweat.

    They scrutinized his every move, wary of any hint of deception.

    Ken expected Allison to need his help, but she only asked him asionally to hand her a file.

    ¡°Take the smallest one,¡± she ordered calmly, her voice a firm anchor in the charged atmosphere.

    Her hands moved with deliberate grace and the y seemed to yield to her touch,ing to life beneath her deft fingers.

    Ken handed her the smaller file from behind.

    In that fleeting touch, he caught the scent of plum blossoms again.

    A lump formed in her throat and she gently wiped the sweat from Allison''s forehead with a clean handkerchief, her fingers gently brushing her smooth skin.

    As she pulled her hand away, she felt a strange sense of familiarity.

    He marveled that her skin could be as smooth and fine as porcin.

    But Allison seemedpletely absorbed in her work, never losing focus.

    With a quick flick of her finger, a piece of y woulde loose and her slender fingers would move like a butterfly, expertly shaping the material.

    A gentle brushstroke breathed life into the y, capturing the essence of a majestic mountain.

    At that moment, Ken felt an unusual calm, as if they were thest two people on earth, standing next to the ceramics that surrounded them.

    There were no ns, no bloodshed, just a serene space that seemed to ease the constant uneasiness that ran through him.

    Allison was enigmatic, young but extremely serene, distant and aloof, as if her heart was hidden from everyone.

    She reminded Ken of the woman he had met that crazy night.

    She had effortlessly disarmed him and disappeared in the morning.

    During her most fervent moments, her gaze had been as distant as an ancient cier, motionless in solemnity.

    In the small courtyard, the initial murmurs of admiration gave way to a deep silence as everyone''s attention remained focused solely on Allison.

    The collective breathlessness around them was palpable.

    Even Colton, who had anticipated Allison¡¯s failure, was now struggling to process the scene before him.

    ¡°How can this be¡­?¡±

    Suddenly he remembered the little ceramic dog Allison had given him three years ago.

    In a fit of nostalgia, he had smashed it against the floor.

    The cute little figure had splintered into pieces, possibly cutting off his arm¡­ or maybe not¡­ At the moment, his attention was elsewhere.

    Since then, Allison had be even more reserved and had not offered him anything again.

    Colton felt a pang of regret, realizing he might have overlooked something deeply significant.

    As the day drew to a close and the sun began to set, Allison finished her masterpiece.

    The entire process had been wless.

    Emanuel could barely contain his excitement.

    ¡°Excellent! Simply excellent.

    ¡±

    When Allison looked up, a ck handkerchief was extended to her.

    She calmly epted it, wiping her brow, as cheers erupted that nearly shook the heavens.

    Even Ken¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement.

    "I would pay a fortune to have Miss rke run my pottery gallery," someone dered.

    A few began to vie for her favour.

    Emanuel was quick to kick everyone out.

    "Go away! My shop is closed for the whole month.

    "

    Then she carefully picked up the patterned tea set, her eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°This set is really magnificent! Looking at it, I can die without regrets!¡±

    "Nonsense, you''ll live to be a hundred," Allison reassured him.

    Emanuel''s fondness for beautiful ceramics was well known.

    With a serene expression, Allison turned her gaze towards the now embarrassed figures.

    "Since you''ve epted the bet, it''s time for you to kneel down!"

 Chapter 36

    ¡°Colton!¡± Mny¡¯s voice shook, her eyes filling with tears that painted a picture of deep humiliation.

    Gone was her usual softness, reced by a pitiful beauty that anyone would want to protect.

    Her tears cried out forfort, but Emanuel was back in his home, clutching his prized tea set.

    Allison stretched and yawned distantly, while Ken savored the unfolding drama.

    Only Colton, his heart filled with worry, moved to offerfort.

    Mny murmured, ¡°In my heart, you are a real man.

    Even though you have been deceived, you should not kneel down.

    You have to keep your pride.

    ¡±

    Colton''s emotions churned with a mix of bitterness and anger as he watched his beloved plead with Allison.

    ¡°Miss rke,¡± she began, her voice tight.

    ¡°Even though you and Colton are divorced, you have to maintain some dignity, especially since he represents the entire Stevens family.

    I know I¡¯ve hurt you, and I hope you can forgive me.

    I¡¯m willing to kneel in your ce.

    ¡±

    Mny prepared to kneel.

    ¡°Even though we were the ones who hurt you first, you¡¯ve kept it hidden for three years.

    Maybe you just don¡¯t like me, but I hope that after kneeling before you today, you¡¯ll reconsider making things difficult for us.

    ¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow, almost apuding Mny''s brazen move.

    What a master of shamelessness.

    Mny and Colton had lost a bet, and yet they were still trying to me and guilt everyone else with tears and a kneel.

    If Allison didn''t know Mny''s true nature, even she might have felt a twinge of sympathy.

    Just as Mny''s knees were about to touch the ground, Colton grabbed her by the arms, protecting her as if she was being unfairly attacked.

    Fury simmered in Colton¡¯s eyes as he snapped, ¡°Allison, I don¡¯t normally stoop to your level, but you¡¯ve crossed the line! You¡¯ve set us up.

    For three years, you never mentioned your pottery skills or that you were Emanuel¡¯s teacher.

    Were you nning this humiliation all along? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the consequences?¡±

    ¡°I mentioned my interest in pottery a long time ago,¡± Allison replied calmly.

    ¡°You just didn¡¯t believe me, or maybe you never paid attention to it, just like the ceramic dog I gave you.

    ¡±

    Colton was reminded of the smashed ceramic dog, and his confident usation faltered.

    A pang of guilt crossed his face as he met Allison''s crossed arms and indifferent gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious how someone could be as ungrateful as you,¡± Allison said, her tone thick with curiosity.

    Colton¡¯s fleeting sense of guilt evaporated.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Kenughed softly.

    Although everyone said he had a sharp tongue, Allison''s ability to counter it was even more impressive.

    Still, Colton''s guilt in this situation was undeniable.

    Colton''s face reddened with anger as he struggled toe up with a retort.

    ¡°In the end, this is all a misunderstanding.

    We were married.

    Do you have to be so ruthless? My grandfather always said to leave room for future encounters.

    You might need my help one day.

    After all, I am the CEO of the Stevens Group¡­¡±

    It was a hot bet, but Colton''s elevated status prevented him from kneeling so easily.

 Chapter 37

    Allison couldn¡¯t help butugh at Colton¡¯s desperate attempt to use his grandfather as a shield.

    ¡°But as your grandfather also said, integrity is key in both life and business.

    As CEO of the Stevens Group, honoring your word should be a given.

    ¡±

    Colton''s face flushed, his usual sharp retorts failing him in the face of this truth.

    Ken, who had been watching the drama unfold withzy amusement, opened his eyes long enough to pet a cat''s chin and remarked nonchntly, "I especially dislike people who don''t keep their promises.

    Maybe now would be a good time for my assistant to review our contracts with the Stevens Group, just to make sure everything is in order.

    "

    The threat was unmistakable, and Colton''splexion drained of color in an instant.

    The new luxury stores that had opened were in coboration with malls owned by Ken''spany.

    A scandal could seriously affect his brand, especially with investors watching closely.

    ¡°Colton, you really should learn to bow gracefully in these situations,¡± Mny advised with quiet wisdom, trying to ease the tension.

    ¡°Considering that Allison has the backing of Ken, the CEO of the Lloyd Group, it might be wise to consider the future¡­¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Colton reluctantly agreed.

    Slowly, he and Mny knelt down, feeling as if their knees were about to break under the weight of their humiliation.

    A loud thud resounded as they finally settled into their kneeling position.

    Colton squeezed his eyes shut and bowed his head, his voice strained as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong.

    ¡± The words came out through clenched teeth, dripping with reluctance and difort as if each syble were a dagger.

    Even the distant buzzing of mosquitoes seemed louder than his apologies.

    Allison¡¯s gaze remained coldly distant as she watched them.

    ¡°I must be hearing things, or perhaps the illustrious CEO of the Stevens Group has lost his voice.

    Is that why your apologies are barely above a whisper?¡± Allison scoffed, her tone dripping with disdain as she emphasized ¡°CEO.

    ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare push me¡­¡± Colton began, his voice filled with fury, but was cut off by a cold, piercing re.

    Ken, with a cat nearby, looked at Colton with eyes as dark and intense as a midnight storm.

    Colton met that gaze and felt an icy chill run through his bones.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong!¡± Colton blurted out suddenly, his face flushed as if the sun had hit him.

    His teeth nearly broke from the effort to control his anger.

    Even Mny, her eyes filled with tears, bowed her head deeply in apology, wishing she could tear Allison apart.

    After three heartfelt bows, Allison finally rxed in her chair, methodically arranging her carving tools and treating Mny and Colton as if they were mere shadows.

    "Now that you''re done, you can go," he said with a final air.

    Mny stood up, struggling to maintain herposure.

    Having been pampered all her life, she had never faced such a humiliating situation.

    Despite her fury, she knew better than to attack now.

    I could hardly believe that Allison, of all people, had gotten Ken''s support.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve cleared up this little misunderstanding, I¡¯m sure you can let the past be the past, Allison.

    But speaking of the past, you mentioned during the divorce that you¡¯d been with someone.

    When could we meet that person? If you¡¯ve found your true love, we can go in peace.

    ¡±

    Her words were wrapped in a veneer of concern and generosity.

    However, underneath, Mny was simply trying to provoke Ken into bing disillusioned with Allison.

    "He''s just a gigolo, so what if I slept with him?" Allison replied bluntly.

 Chapter 38

    "At least I had a wonderful night with him, not as someone so unattractive and even disgusting that even the person he likes finds him repulsive," Allisonmented with a slight sarcastic smile.

    ¡°You could have at least let us know your wedding date.

    After all, it¡¯s such an unlucky day, hardly ideal for venturing out,¡± he continued, his voice dripping with disdain.

    Mny was furious, and even Colton was shocked by Allison''s behavior.

    "Wow, Allison! You''ve outdone yourself these past three years!" he shouted.

    Ken, who had been absentmindedly ying with a cat, looked contemtive at Allison''s words.

    He frowned, remembering the woman from that night who had treated him like nothing more than a gigolo.

    Mny, struggling to contain her anger, forced a smile so tight her nails nearly drew blood.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had so little regard for propriety.

    But to speak of such matters so openly is unseemly.

    Those who don¡¯t know you well might think you¡¯re the kind of woman who flits from one man to another.

    If you ever wish to find a good man¡­¡±

    Mny watched Ken¡¯s face closely, noticing a shadow of contemtion.

    ¡°Those fussy elites still disdain such behavior, so Allison, you might want to tone down your freedom a bit to avoid offending them.

    ¡±

    ¡°You mean those stubborn old men?¡± Allison replied with a hint of defiance before Ken burst outughing.

    "A woman''s virtue is not measured by her so-called chastity.

    What really matters is her character.

    For example, people like you, who are always causing trouble for others, should have their tongues cut out so that they can learn a lesson," he said coldly.

    Allison was surprised by Ken''s abruptness.

    She hadn''t anticipated such a harsh reaction, even though his principles seemed unwavering.

    Ken nced at Colton with nonchnt indifference.

    ¡°What do you think, Mr.

    Stevens?¡±

    Ken''s use of the title "Mr.

    Stevens" carried the same cutting sarcasm as Allison''s earlierments.

    Both Colton and Mny took it as a tant threat, and were too intimidated to respond.

    As they walked out, seething with silent fury, a cold breeze swept across the backs of their necks.

    Mny''s eyes snapped open as she saw a knife embedded deep in the door.

    It was stuck in the wood, just inches from her head.

    Colton felt a sudden chill on his face and touched it to find fresh blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding!¡± Mny shrieked, noticing her hair blowing in the breeze.

    In stunned disbelief, she realized that her long hair had been shaved.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mny¡¯s screams pierced the air.

    ng! Allison dropped her tools on the floor.

    Mny, weak and shaking, recoiled in terror as Allison approached her.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we fix this? This is deliberate damage!¡± Mny protested.

    Allison, her expression impassive, casually removed the folder from the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the incessant barking outside was getting on my nerves, so I threw it away to scare the dogs,¡± she said, waving the knife in front of them without a trace of apology.

    "If you use any more foulnguage next time, I''ll aim directly at your heads.

    "

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Colton fumed, his face flushed with rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re a crazy person!¡±

    Before he could finish, Allison mmed the door shut, barely missing his nose.

    He closed the door and wiped his hands as if he had touched something unspeakably dirty.

    "Finally, some peace," he murmured with a sigh of satisfaction.

 Chapter 39

    "How could Allison be so heartless? She did this on purpose! My hair is ruined.

    .

    .

    "

    Mny''s eyes brimmed with tears as she clutched at her shaved locks, feeling an overwhelming sense of loss.

    She had meticulously maintained her long ck hair to maintain her image as the epitome of sweetness and innocence, only to have it shattered by Allison.

    "He''s trying to kill me.

    I''m sure of it," Mny cried, her sobs provoking an outpouring ofpassion.

    Her tears weren''t just for show.

    She felt genuinely threatened, convinced that Allison might resort to murder.

    ¡°He¡¯s not that clever.

    Calm down,¡± Colton reassured her, rubbing her back as his own heart raced in fear.

    The chilling breeze and menacing intent seemed almost palpable, as if the knife had been pointed straight at his brain, ready to end his life.

    The eerie sensation left him drenched in cold sweat.

    Mny wasn¡¯tforted by Colton¡¯s reassuring words.

    She continued to sob, her voice shaking.

    ¡°But she really attacked us without a shred of mercy.

    It¡¯s too much.

    I may be fine, but I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you.

    Weren¡¯t you married once? Doesn¡¯t she understand the effort you put in? Publicly humiliating yourself and jeopardizing our rtions.

    She doesn¡¯t appreciate everything you do for thepany, and now even Mr.

    Lloyd might misunderstand our situation.

    What are we going to do?¡±

    Colton, already seething from the day''s events, found his thoughts tangled in chaos.

    ¡°Enough,¡± he said, his patience wearing thin.

    ¡°What does Ken really matter? Even without his support, the Stevens Group will endure.

    I hear that the fourth International Perfumery Competition is being held next month, hosted by the Everett Group.

    I¡¯ll find a suitable time to get involved¡­¡±

    Suddenly, an idea struck Colton, changing his mood.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mny.

    I went overboard today because of my mood,¡± he said softly, wiping the tears from her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot.

    I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you.

    ¡±

    Mny nodded, leaning into his embrace.

    "It''s okay, Colton.

    I don''t care, but I feel sorry for you.

    "

    Colton ced a tender kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Mny, I remember you were the champion of the perfume contest a few years ago.

    ¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that?¡± Mny asked, surprised.

    ¡°Of course, I remember everything about you,¡± Colton said with a smile.

    Before Mny could fully appreciate his words, Colton added, ¡°So, could you help me this time? If you make it to the finals in this perfume contest, we might get sponsored by the Everett Group and maybe even meet their CEO.

    ¡±

    Mny blinked as she took in his request.

    But Colton''s soft plea was irresistible, and she nodded weakly.

    "I''ll do what I can.

    "

    She recalled her first anonymous internationalpetition.

    Despite her efforts, she had not made it to the final.

    Later, by chance, she discovered the basic recipe for the champion''s perfume and spent almost two years perfecting it to obtain a product that was 80% simr.

    The champion, known as Scarlet Snake, was an elderly person, in herte sixties, of unknown gender.

    Scarlet Snake had disappeared in recent years and had notpeted again.

    Mny used Scarlet Snake''s form to produce a new concoction and easily won the title.

    Scarlet Snake had been missing for years and Mny thought that reusing the form would go unnoticed.

    ¡°I knew you were my savior.

    With your skills, you¡¯re sure to outshine everyone!¡± Colton smiled, pulling her closer.

    Even without Ken, Colton felt confident that he could secure a coboration with the Everett Group.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°They¡¯re gone atst,¡± Emanuel exhaled deeply, his eyes fixed on the tea set as if it held some ancient secret.

    ¡°They must be exhausted after all this.

    There¡¯s some food left, but it¡¯s my leftovers, not exactly set aside for you.

    ¡±

    Allison''s eyes scanned the table, noticing that the dishes were fresher than Emanuel let on.

    She decided to keep that observation to herself.

    Reluctantly, Emanuel put away the tea set and sat down at the table.

    They gathered around to eat, and the atmosphere was surprisingly serene.

    Emanuel was in a good mood, even allowing himself a sip of his precious Hennessy Paradis.

    ¡°You have fulfilled my greatest dream today! It is a pity that you young people yearn so fiercely for independence.

    I wanted to hand over this property to you so that you could settle down.

    ¡±

    Allison nibbled on a piece of delicious fish, more focused on her te than on Emanuel''s words.

    "Are you giving him a dirty look?" Emanuel insisted.

    ¡°No.

    Everyone knows that your house here is worth a fortune.

    It is the true legacy of all Athton.

    ¡±

    If Allison had stamped Emanuel''s name on the ceramics she made, it would have been like striking gold and securing her future without any further struggle.

    Emanuel had seen the harsh realities of life.

    Today, when that unpleasant couple showed up with bad intentions towards Allison, Emanuel had a moment of rity about his struggles.

    Allison was a young woman alone, recently divorced and without the safety of family.

    Emanuel wanted to offer her a stable ce.

    But Allison¡¯s yful refusal of his offer made him chuckle as he served Ken a nice piece of stewed beef.

    ¡°You did a great job today.

    Take this.

    ¡± A hint of sadness flickered in Emanuel¡¯s eyes.

    The obnoxious pair had paraded through his domain today, but they actually held Ken in high regard.

    After all, it was money and power that made people tick.

    Ken may not have had Allison¡¯s talent, but he proved to be quite capable in the daily grind.

    "Allison, I''m not trying to pity you, but I honestly don''t want these old pieces to disappear from history.

    "

    Emanuel sighed heavily.

    Today, pottery isrgely machine-made, and fewer and fewer young people are carrying the torch.

    Even his own generation was dying out.

    Thepetitiveness of his youth had left an indelible mark, but the departure of familiar faces brought with it an inexplicable loneliness.

    Understanding Emanuel¡¯s sentiment, Allison put down her utensils and spoke with calm determination.

    ¡°I appreciate your desire to preserve the art of pottery, but taking over this property would be too heavy a burden.

    I don¡¯t like strings attached.

    I promise to promote the craft, but you must put your family first when ites to the property.

    ¡±

    Emanuel wanted to continue arguing, but Allison skillfully changed the subject.

    ¡°Emanuel, how bad do you think my situation is? Just because I¡¯m divorced doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m destitute.

    I own a vi at the Starfish Vis.

    I¡¯ve just been busy with other matters, so I¡¯m temporarily staying at a friend¡¯s house.

    I¡¯m far from destitute.

    ¡±

    ¡°Staying with a friend isn¡¯t ideal,¡± Ken added.

    ¡°If you need a ce, let me know.

    I have plenty of properties.

    Consider it a reward for today¡¯s guidance.

    ¡±

    ¡°Always the rich one,¡± Allisonughed.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte.

    You¡¯d better stay here tonight,¡± Emanuel said, getting up with a groan.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting old.

    Cooking makes my back and waist hurt.

    ¡±

    Allison shook her head, seeing through Emanuel''s feigned difort.

    He was probably in pain from her excitement over the tea set.

    "Since it''s going to rain tonight, you can''t just hang around my house and mooch off.

    Go and get some dried bamboo shoots from the hill behind.

    "

    Ken looked at his wheelchair in silence.

    "I am disabled," he said tly.

    ¡°But you still have arms and legs,¡± Emanuel replied.

    ¡°With that fancy wheelchair of yours, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake.

    You could probably catch and carry a pig in it, not to mention some bamboo shoots.

    Go now.

    ¡±

    Allison looked at Ken''s custom-designed wheelchair, made by a high-end medical technology team, knowing that Emanuel viewed any fancy gadget as merely a work tool.

    Ken, ustomed to Emanuel''s harshness, saw in him a reflection of his own grandfather.

    Despite Emanuel''s constant nagging, he had always cared deeply for Ken.

    "Alright, I''ll go put my wheels to good use.

    "

 Chapter 41

    In the serene hills near Athton, where the air was fresh and thendscape a lush embrace of nature, Allison and Ken shared an unusually peaceful silence.

    They worked in unison, packing dried bamboo shoots into Ken¡¯s wheelchair, savouring this rare moment of tranquillity.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back,¡± Allison said, bracing her hands on the wheelchair, ready to push Ken.

    But suddenly, her movement stopped.

    Her instincts, honed by experience with lethal threats, kicked in.

    Allison pushed the wheelchair forward, guiding Ken to safety.

    A man dressed entirely in ck appeared out of nowhere, pointing a gun at Ken.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Ken.

    You¡¯ve made too many enemies,¡± he sneered.

    Just as the man was about to fire, a cold wind blew through.

    With a deft sideways movement, Allison flicked his wrist, sending the gun spiraling off target.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Allison ordered urgently, her voice tight with worry.

    The assassin''s skill was surprisingly professional, a rare trait in these times.

    Allison, though bewildered, focused on ensuring Ken''s safety first so she could confront the threat without hesitation.

    Ken, his brows furrowed in concern, gripped the wheelchair handles with a grip that made the veins in his hands bulge.

    He had rarely revealed the truth about his legs.

    With onest push for Ken to escape, Allison turned her full attention to the killer.

    His movements were a blur of speed and precision.

    Despite the sudden turn of events, the man remainedmitted to his mission.

    He pulled a dagger from his boot and shed lethally at Allison¡¯s throat.

    Allison saw the subtle, deadly movement, but was in no position to exert much force.

    She held out her hand, ready to block the attack and disarm him, even if it meant wounding herself with the dagger.

    Instead of the expected pain, he saw Ken, his face grim and determined, holding the killer''s arm.

    Rising from the wheelchair, Ken stood tall and imposing over the killer.

    Allison was momentarily stunned in the heat of battle, a rare urrence for her.

    She blurted out, ¡°Your legs are¡­¡±

    It was like witnessing a modern-day miracle.

    Ken''s sudden mobility at a critical moment seemed almost otherworldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with!¡± Ken¡¯s determination was unmistakable.

    The killer, unaware of Ken''s ruse, realized that his information had been wrong.

    Ken''s supposed disability had been a ruse.

    With Allison''s skillful intervention, the mission was bing dangerous.

    If the killer wanted any chance of survival, he had to fight with everything he had.

    Resolute, he returned to action, his determination as unwavering as the storm that surrounded them.

    In the dark, rainy night, the confrontation grew fiercer.

    The assassin was relentless, aiming for Ken¡¯s face.

    Ken deflected the blow and asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    "Kill me if you can!" the killer snapped defiantly.

    Ken thought for a moment.

    He thought about the list of suspects: someone knew his whereabouts and had hired this professional assassin out of deep hatred.

    Stretching his limbs, he considered the possible culprits, including his various illegitimate siblings and, most of all, his stepmother''s son, Hoyt Lloyd.

    Thetter had once tried to bankrupt him on a cruise, and that score was far from settled.

    Meanwhile, Allison was quick with her counterattacks.

    She delivered a knee to the assassin''s stomach before executing a shoulder throw.

    A sickening snap rang out as her right hand, along with the dagger, struck his arm with brutal efficiency.

    The killer''s arm was severed, hanging by mere threads of flesh.

    Despite his severe wound, the man writhed in a desperate attempt to cut off the remaining flesh himself, like a lizard shedding its tail to escape.

    A gentle drizzle began to fall, washing away the smell of blood.

    Allison and Ken fought in perfect harmony.

    In the darkness and rain, their movements were so synchronized it seemed like they had rehearsed it countless times.

    Allison struck from above while Ken delivered precise kicks, their coordination impable.

    A sense of strange familiarity permeated the fight.

    As she watched Ken¡¯s shirt hug his sculpted abs and his movements, Allison found herself thinking.

    One word echoed in her mind.

    ¡°Cruise!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Not only did Allison recognize the strange feeling of familiarity, but Ken also felt an eerie vibration.

    As they dealt with the killer with precision, they couldn''t shake the feeling that something was wrong between them.

    The killer, cornered against the edge of the cliff, hissed in frustration.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    In her critical condition, she desperately lunged at Allison.

    Already precariously positioned on the edge of the slope, Allison lost her bnce and swayed dangerously.

    In an instant, Ken leapt forward and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°I got you!¡±

    However, in the dark chaos, both of them plummeted down the slope.

    Allison felt Ken¡¯s firm embrace around her waist, his arm protecting her head as they fell together.

    Their descent slowed as they collided with a tree and fell to the ground with a jarring impact.

    Allison realized during the disorienting fall that Ken had used his body as a shield to protect her.

    When they stopped, Allison checked her injuries.

    There were minor cuts on her arm, but Ken was much worse.

    His forearms and legs were shed, and the fall had left his right arm and leg fractured, as well as numerous abrasions.

    In intense pain but conscious, Ken slowly opened his eyes and cried out, ¡°Help me.

    My right arm is dislocated.

    ¡±

    Allison moved quickly and effectively put his arm back in ce.

    Sweat glistened on Ken¡¯s forehead as he watched Allison¡¯s every move.

    Not only did he realign her dislocated shoulder, but he also set her fractured fingers in ce with a wince.

    She was tough and undeniably captivating, and she handled her own injuries with great skill.

    ¡°Lean against this tree for now,¡± Allison instructed calmly, removing her jacket to turn it into makeshift bandages.

    She turned the sleeves into a pillow for his head and wrapped a cloth around his arm to staunch the bleeding.

    After a quick inspection, she assessed the surroundings.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cave nearby.

    We need to get out of the rain before we catch a fever or something worse.

    ¡±

    Rain could cause body temperatures to plummet in the hignds, leading to fevers and illness.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ken agreed, trying to stand but receiving gentle support from Allison.

    With a firm resolve, Allison helped him to his feet and they headed to the cave.

    Inside, away from the incessant rain, they found some sce.

    Allison carefully ced Ken against the stone wall of the cave.

    She gathered dry branches and quickly lit a fire to chase away the damp chill that clung to them.

    As the fire crackled, she picked up two sturdy branches.

    ¡°I tried to call for help,¡± Allison said, her voice calm but tense.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no signal here because of the rain.

    Emanuel will notice we¡¯re missing and send someone to find us.

    ¡±

    He gently adjusted Ken¡¯s leg, speaking precisely.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dislocation.

    It¡¯s a fracture.

    I¡¯ll need to stabilize it to prevent further damage.

    ¡± Ken nodded, enduring the pain in silence.

    His mind went back to the Allison he''d met two years ago in the office: cool but too docile.

    Then there was the Allison from the cruise ship bed, attractive and dominant, and now this Allison, skilled in both ceramics and medical treatments.

    Which of these versions was true?

    Watching her skillfully bandage his wounds, he wondered how often she found herself in such dangerous situations.

    Allison stood up and patted his coat.

    ¡°Wearing this will trap your body heat.

    Let me dry it off.

    ¡±

    Kenplied, removing his shirt to reveal his well-defined muscles and a constetion of old scars across his abdomen.

    As Allison shook off her wet clothes, a ne fell from the folds: a wless pearl set with a red agate, shining even in the dim light.

    Allison''s eyes widened in recognition: the ne she had lost that night.

    For a moment, their eyes met.

    Although both tried to maintain theirposure, the recognition was palpable.

    The crackling of the fire cast their intertwined shadows on the cave wall, creating an ufortable atmosphere.

    "I''ll dry the clothes," Allison said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll add more firewood,¡± Ken replied.

    They spoke simultaneously, then turned to look for something they could use as a weapon, each lost in their own thoughts as the storm raged outside.

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Luckily, this dried grass hasn¡¯t gotten wet.

    It shouldst us until dawn,¡± Allison said, reappearing with a bundle of grass in her hands.

    Her fingers concealed a tiny, sharp de.

    She stirred the fire with a stick, her face illuminated by the flickering mes and a lock of loose hair falling over her eyes, revealing a dark glint lurking within.

    Ken, leaning against the stone wall, clutched a sharp stone in his hand, but dropped it.

    ¡°Your bandaging skills are impressive.

    Did you learn them somewhere?¡± he asked.

    "I was a bit of a tomboy as a kid and always got into trouble.

    I guess you could say practice made perfect," Allison replied firmly, not meeting his gaze.

    Kenughed to himself.

    His story sounded too rehearsed.

    If roughhousing could teach such advanced bandages, who needed doctors?

    Still, he replied softly, "You must be quite a prodigy.

    "

    "And your legs are a marvel of modern medicine, Mr.

    Lloyd," Allison replied, with a subtle acidity in her words.

    The air grew heavier with tension, further cooling the already tense atmosphere.

    Allison''s fingers brushed the sharp de, ready to strike at any moment.

    Ken might be skilled, but his handicap made him an easy target.

    Ken''s reputation for ruthlessness had been earned over years of ruthless business dealings.

    Although Allison had often dismissed the rumors, she knew his rapid rise within the Lloyd Group was not due to his kindness.

    His constant use of a wheelchair seemed to be covering up something else.

    Now that she had discovered a part of his secret, he might be driven to act, protecting himself from a threat she didn''t even know he posed.

    Suddenly breaking the silence, Allison smiled.

    ¡°That ne on your outfit is quite striking.

    ¡±

    Seeing him, he remembered that fateful night on the cruise ship when they had pointed a gun at him.

    Ken twirled the ne between his fingers, his voice deep and husky.

    ¡°The memory of a woman.

    ¡±

    He stared at Allison and added pointedly, ¡°Quite an intriguing and dangerous woman.

    Certainly piques one¡¯s curiosity to discover her true identity.

    ¡± Allison¡¯sbat skills had been top-notch.

    Her actions on the cruise ship had been impressively professional, far from the demure Mrs.

    Stevens the rumors had portrayed.

    Ken, ever the skeptic, wondered if their meeting had been a coincidence or something more sinister.

    "Be careful, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Curiosity can be a double-edged sword.

    "

    Allison threw another log on the fire, her expression serene as she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.

    The flickering mes cast shadows across her face, making her look both captivating and dangerous.

    But that ne is exquisite.

    The previous owner must have had exceptional taste.

    Ken couldn''t help butugh.

    She really did have a knack for self-praise, even with the unspoken understanding between them.

    It took some guts to praise yourself so subtly.

    Suddenly, Allison looked up and smiled at him.

    "You''re quite skilled yourself, Mr.

    Lloyd," hemented, his fingers lightly brushing the sword concealed in his hand.

    Ken¡¯s expression hardened.

    ¡°Just a little y.

    But I appreciate your help, Miss rke.

    ¡±

    He knew full well that Allison was a woman who struck first.

    After all, that night he had gone so far as to brandish a gun behind her back to coerce her.

    The tension was almost palpable, their gazes locked in a silent duel.

    It was as if an invisible fog rose between them, filling the cave with an unspoken threat.

    The cave was silent, the air heavy and oppressive.

    The crackling of the fire was the only sound, as the embers danced in front of them.

    "Oh, I almost forgot.

    I didn''t get a good look at your wound earlier.

    "

    Allison slowly stood up and crouched in front of Ken.

    Ken felt the soft brush of her hair on his cheek, a slight tickle in the heat.

    Then, she smiled softly.

    "You have a cut here.

    It doesn''t look like a knife wound.

    "

    ?Rather, a branch scratched you.

    As she spoke, her cold fingertips brushed his chest.

    The small de hidden between her ring and pinky fingers was now dangerously close to his heart.

    ¡°How about I take a closer look for you, Mr.

    Lloyd?¡± Her voice was warm and sweet, and she was smiling.

    But the sharp de slipped easily through his fingers.

 Chapter 44

    Just as Allison was about to strike with the sword, Ken''s hand shot out like a snake, grabbing hers and ripping the weapon from her hands.

    He moved so quickly that even when the de dug into his skin, he didn''t flinch, the pain barely showing in his steely gaze.

    ¡°Are you trying to put me down, Miss rke?¡± he asked, his tone soft but tense.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± she replied, her voice as cool as a winter breeze.

    Their hands remained together, fingers brushing, casting shadows on the cave wall that seemed strangely intimate, like lovers caught in a fleeting moment of connection.

    But Ken wasn''t one for games.

    He got straight to the point.

    "Yes, my legs were paralyzed once, but I have recovered now.

    The Lloyd Group is surrounded by enemies and internal struggles.

    I kept up the pretext of being in a wheelchair to attract the real threats.

    "

    He looked into her eyes, so close that Ken could see his reflection in her eyes.

    "As for that night on the cruise ship, I was drugged.

    I was not in control of my actions when I walked into that room.

    I never expected to meet you there, Miss rke.

    "

    Ken''s jaw tightened as he remembered the night she had pinned him down.

    It was an indelible memory, but he was willing to take on his role.

    "I will take responsibility in any case.

    Leaving was never in my ns," he said firmly.

    But Allison withdrew her hand, her expression unfazed.

    "It''s not necessary.

    I''ve already erased it from my memory.

    It''s not important.

    "

    He didn''t likeplications, especially not with someone like Ken.

    His every move was a calcted y, his act of feigning inability a strategic ploy to manipte his adversaries.

    It spoke volumes about his ruthlessness.

    ¡°I¡¯m just someone who was recently divorced and almost ended up on the streets,¡± Allison said with an innocent smile.

    ¡°Colton and Mny already see me as a threat and are making my life miserable.

    I¡¯m just trying to keep the drama to a minimum.

    Now that I¡¯ve heard this bombshell about you, I doubt I¡¯ll live long enough to spread it.

    ¡±

    He smiled brightly, his face glowing in the firelight.

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry.

    I¡¯ll pretend I¡¯m in the dark.

    ¡±

    Ken chuckled, realizing how absurd his previous exnation had sounded.

    Wolves posing as sheep: such a pretense didn''t suit the likes of them.

    ¡°Cut the pretense,¡± Ken said with a smirk.

    ¡°It¡¯s awkward for both of us.

    No wonder your ex-husband went for someone like Mny.

    If you¡¯re going to y the innocentmb, maybe you should brush up on your acting skills.

    ¡±

    ¡°And you, Mr.

    Lloyd?¡± Allison replied, no longer interested in pretense.

    Now that they were being honest, she found it considerably more bearable.

    Ken, who showed no signs of his previous brush with danger, calmly assessed the situation.

    ¡°If you try to kill me, the Lloyd family will hunt you down like a dog.

    They will follow you to the ends of the earth.

    Even if you manage to slip away, Ontdale will be a distant memory.

    ¡±

    He was certain that her decision to stay here after her divorce and remain in Ontdale meant that she had something here that she couldn¡¯t easily walk away from.

    Whatever it was, killing it would only make her life more precarious.

    The sword had seemed more like evidence than a true threat.

    His demeanor cooled, aware that Ken¡¯s words were veiled threats.

    If she killed him, the reach of the Lloyd family would make life in Ontdale unbearable.

    She needed to stay, at least until she entered the International Perfumery Competition and discovered clues to her mother''s disappearance, which had led her here.

    Talking to someone as sharp as Ken had its drawbacks.

    They both knew how to keep each other at bay.

    But on the outside, Allison kept herposure.

    ¡°I can leave whenever I want.

    People like me don¡¯t hold on to ces.

    ¡±

    Ken, looking into her impassively firm eyes, proposed, "How about wee to an agreement that benefits both of us?"

 Chapter 45

    ¡°I have a niece,¡± Ken began, his voice softening.

    ¡°She¡¯s incredibly bright and charming, although she has autism.

    Her only passion is pottery.

    ¡±

    Allison noticed the fleeting softness in Ken¡¯s usually steely expression as he spoke of his niece.

    It was a rare disy of tenderness from the man known for his cruelty, and it stirred aplex mix of emotions in her, leaving her momentarily uneasy.

    As an orphan who had always lived alone, Allison unexpectedly found herself reflecting on her own experiences in light of Ken¡¯s vulnerability.

    ¡°I have seen your talent, Miss rke,¡± Ken continued, his tone as cold as a business negotiation.

    ¡°I would like you to teach my niece pottery.

    In return, I can offer you substantial assistance.

    ¡± He spoke with clinical detachment, as if he were discussing a mere business transaction and not matters of life and death.

    ¡°My resources could be of great assistance.

    As skilled as you are, some things require a more official touch, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Allison frowned.

    She was well aware of the Lloyd family''s great influence in both the business and political arenas.

    Their help could open many doors for her.

    With a smirk, Allison crossed her arms.

    ¡°So, is this your roundabout way of begging for your life?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly.

    ¡± Ken looked at her sharply, as if he could see right through her.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to kill me, did you? If you¡¯d truly wanted me dead, you would have acted without hesitation.

    Your moment of indecision gave you away.

    Since we¡¯re both cautious, why not work together? It could be mutually beneficial.

    ¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know when to quit, do you? What a businessman,¡± Allisonmented, her tone indicating grudging agreement.

    With one deft movement, he snatched the de from her and, with a flick of his wrist, ripped the bandages from her hand.

    "Let me take care of that wound as a gesture of goodwill," he offered.

    Ken looked at the small bottle she handed him and raised an eyebrow.

    Did that woman carry a full first aid kit? It was amazing how she seemed to have everything she needed at hand.

    "You''re a man with an army of bodyguards.

    Of course, you don''t carry these things around with you.

    But I''ve always had the habit of being prepared.

    It''s a survival instinct for people like me," he replied with a hint of amusement.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Allison ordered, gently grabbing Ken¡¯s chin and cing a red pill in his mouth as she applied the ointment and wrapped it around his hand.

    Her movements were precise and her intuition seemed almost telepathic, as if she was in tune with his thoughts.

    Carrying bandages and medicine had be more than a precaution for her; it was a deeply ingrained habit, born of years of survival.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ken asked, swallowing the pill.

    Although he suspected it was an antibiotic, he was curious.

    ¡°Poison,¡± Allison said with a mischievous smile, her eyes sparkling with a hint of humor.

    Ken started.

    Allison giggled, noticing his slightly stunned expression as she gathered her supplies.

    ¡°Have you ever heard the saying ¡®an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure¡¯, Mr Lloyd? How can I be sure your niece exists? What if she decides to send her guards after me when we get out of here? It would be a shame to save you only to be betrayedter.

    ¡±

    He gave her a reassuring smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I gave you the poison, to add ayer of trust to our deal.

    Don¡¯t worry, I have the antidote.

    ¡±

    Ken leaned back with azy smile, amusement shining in his eyes.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been properly poisoned, perhaps you can tell me: who are you?¡±

    He didn''t know how many times this woman would amaze him.

    With her cold, distant exterior, Allison had an edge that was both sharp and unyielding.

    She wasn''t just calcting; there was something almost primal about her.

    Carrying bandages and medicine made sense for someone focused on survival, but poison?

    That was somethingpletely different.

    No one had ever dared to take Ken so far or put him in such a precarious situation.

    His heart raced uncontrobly, adrenaline pumping through him.

    It was a thrill that not even the most extreme sports could match.

    It was fascinating.

    What kind of life had shaped Allison into the person she was today?

 Chapter 46

    "I''m just an ordinary person," Allison said, an air of nonchnce in her voice.

    Ken, despite knowing full well that he had just ingested poison, remained calm.

    Hisck of anger or threats only further piqued Allison¡¯s curiosity.

    He spoke with a frankness befitting the gravity of their situation.

    ¡°We¡¯re both pretty smart, so let¡¯s just pretend none of this ever happened.

    ¡±

    The rain drummed steadily against the leaves, creating an almost hypnotic rhythm.

    The air grew colder and more humid.

    As she finished her sentence, Allison wrapped her jacket around her and walked over to the fire for warmth.

    Ken realized he was still wearing damp clothes, which brought back memories of their night together and stirred an uneasy feeling in him.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll just act like nothing happened,¡± he muttered, his tone a mix of irritation and resignation.

    He expected her to bring up their earlier encounter, but her unfazed demeanor made him think back to the tip he¡¯d left on the nightstand.

    Her nonchnt attitude toward the incident was infuriating.

    Ken¡¯s expression darkened as he opened his mouth to speak, but before he could, he realized Allison had already fallen asleep, her body slumped against the stone wall.

    His sleep was restless, probably due to the adrenaline the situation had provoked or the biting cold.

    In his dreams, he relived a harrowing escape from assassins in his teens.

    Instinctively curling up, as if trapped in a nightmare, Allison soon felt a warm presence at her side.

    It wasforting and familiar, calming her frayed nerves.

    She moved closer to the warmth, her forehead rxing as she drifted into a deeper sleep.

    At dawn, the first rays of sunlight gently woke her.

    Allison opened her groggy eyes, taking in her surroundings.

    As she moved, something fell to the ground: a jacket.

    She recognized it as Ken''s.

    Ken himself sat near the mouth of the cave, his broad back shielding her from the wind.

    Allison couldn''t understand his feelings; they were a tangle of confusion.

    The rain had stopped, and as she quietly stood up to call for help, she noticed Ken''s flushed face and stopped.

    "You have a fever," she said, trying to wake him up.

    Ken, still injured and cold from the night before, had a high fever.

    Infections worried him seriously.

    ¡°Probably,¡± he muttered, his voice hoarse, his skin burning to the touch as he slowly opened his eyes, revealing streaks of red in the whites.

    Allison frowned and thought about going out to get some water to cool him down.

    But before she could move, a voice echoed in the distance: it was Emanuel.

    ?There! There''s a cave! I see Allison.

    ?

    Emanuel, though older, was still as quick-witted and quick-witted as ever.

    He ran toward them, nearly tripping over the thorns in his path.

    When he finally saw Allison and Ken safe and sound, tears filled his eyes.

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay! When you didn¡¯te backst night, I immediately sent out a search party, and all we found was blood!¡± Emanuel¡¯s voice wavered, relief and anger mixing in his words.

    His frustration grew as he spoke.

    ¡°The police arrested an armed suspect, but that scum managed to escape! How can someone attack innocent people for no reason?¡±

    Allison remained silent, not wanting to add to Emanuel¡¯s worries.

    Seeing him discreetly wiping away his tears, she quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.

    I¡¯ve lost all the bamboo shoots you worked so hard to dry.

    ¡±

    Ken immediately took responsibility, his tone serious.

    ¡°This is my fault.

    I got Allison into this.

    I¡¯ll fix it¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, wheel boy!¡± Emanuel interrupted, pulling them both into a tight hug, his eyes brimming with tears at the sight of their injuries.

    ¡°Forget about the bamboo shoots.

    I¡¯m just thankful you¡¯re alive.

    ¡±

 Chapter 47

    After filing theirint at the police station, Allison and Ken spent three more days in Athton, as Emanuel insisted on ensuring their full recovery.

    As they prepared to leave, Emanuel, his eyes shining with unshed tears, said goodbye to them.

    ¡°Take care, Allison, you wheel freak!¡±

    Although Allison was hesitant to part, she had urgent matters at hand.

    Back at the Green family home, Allison took a shower.

    Towel-drying her hair, she headed to the secret room her best friend had designed.

    There, she picked up a spare ck phone and dialed a number.

    The voice on the other end of the phone was initially stunned, but soon turned melodramatic, dripping with disappointment.

    ¡°Boss! You finally decided to call me! Have you forgotten about Cobweb?¡±

    Allison''s response was curt.

    "I need you to find someone.

    "

    Gordon Herbert sneered, ¡°A lover, right? You finally reach out to me after all this time just to give me work? All right, who¡¯s the lucky one?¡±

    "Gather everything you have on Ken Lloyd and send it to myputer.

    "

    ¡°Ken Lloyd? The guy from the Lloyd Group?¡± Gordon, despite his yful tone, was quick and efficient.

    Within a minute, a decrypted filended in Allison¡¯s inbox.

    ¡°His information is top secret.

    Many have tried to dig up dirt on him.

    ¡±

    Allison didn''t say a word.

    She examined Ken''s file in silence.

    Her brow furrowed in concern.

    It was no wonder Ken had mentioned family issues.

    The situation here was chaos.

    His mother had died prematurely and his father, the head of the Lloyd Group, was no pushover.

    With a slew of illegitimate children, it was no wonder the family was embroiled in fierce power struggles.

    Ken, the rightful heir, was at the centre of it all.

    The present Mrs.

    Lloyd had started out as a mistress.

    Although her youth had faded, the photos showed a woman who still exuded charm.

    She had employed every tactic to secure her position in the family.

    He also had a son, Hoyt Lloyd, who had recently caused a sensation.

    ¡°What¡¯s Hoyt Lloyd¡¯s story?¡± Allison asked.

    "That boy? Another illegitimate child, but he managed to elbow his way into the throne and be the official heir.

    "

    ?He''s ruthless and ambitious, evenunching his own luxury brand to rival Ken''s.

    And behind the scenes? His methods are dirtier than a coal miner''s hands.

    It''smon knowledge that Ken and Hoyt hate each other.

    They''d probably love the chance to take each other down.

    ?

    Allison''s review of Hoyt''s background suggested that the killer hunting them had likely been his work.

    Gordon sighed dramatically on the other end.

    He sounded bored.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you miss us? I¡¯m practically bored to death running the Webway alone.

    Some of these clowns can¡¯t gather information to save their lives.

    If you were here, things would run like a well-oiled machine.

    ¡±

    "Hang in there.

    I''ll be back soon.

    "

    "What? Really? I''ll start organizing and preparing things.

    "

    Gordon''s excitement was palpable.

    He had only hoped that Allison would be able to help him from a distance, but the prospect of her returning in person was like hitting the jackpot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited¡­¡± Allison felt her head ache at Gordon¡¯s overly enthusiastic response.

    She had never liked being the center of attention.

    Just as Gordon was about to get even more excited, she heard footsteps outside and quickly ended the call after giving him somest-minute instructions.

    ¡°Hey, all fresh and clean, huh? You smell great, Allison.

    ¡± Reba came out from behind the couch, wrapping Allison in a hug as if she were a child seeking affection.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re an adult now.

    ¡± Allison knew Reba¡¯s carefree spirit well.

    To spare her worries, Allison hadn¡¯t shared Athton¡¯s perilous situation with her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been out having fun, haven¡¯t you? You have no idea how busy I¡¯ve been sorting things out for you.

    ¡± Reba, unaware of the true events, assumed that Allison had been having fun and continued proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted your name for the perfume contest, just like you asked.

    I didn¡¯t use the alias Scarlet Snake this time.

    I chose Lemonade instead.

    ¡±

    "Well, now I feel like having a drink when I hear that name.

    "

    Allison chuckled, amused and a little mute.

    Before she could thank Reba, her friend pulled out a set of keys with a smile.

    ¡°I know you haven¡¯t worked on any fragrances in the past three years, so I¡¯ve prepared a wholeb for you! You can practice until you drop, and when the timees, we¡¯ll aim for victory!¡±

    ¡°Reba.

    ¡± Allison smiled warmly at her friend.

    She had been mulling over the perfumepetition on the way back and was pleasantly surprised by Reba¡¯s initiative.

    Allison grew serious for a moment.

    ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done.

    ¡±

    ¡°For me.

    I really appreciate it.

    ¡± Reba puffed out her chest proudly, hugging Allison even tighter.

    ¡°See? This is why having a best friend is the best thing ever!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at theb now,¡± Allison said with a yful smile.

    "Take care of yourself!"

    To prevent Reba from noticing her hidden injuries, Allison sneaked into theb.

    Inside, theboratory was fully equipped with everything he could possibly need.

    There were materials from renowned perfumers and samples of their fragrances.

    All the information he could ever want was at his fingertips.

    Opening the scent library, she discovered over eighty meticulously organized base fragrances, but Allison was in no hurry to dive into them.

    Instead, she sat quietly, letting memories of her childhood wash over her.

    The array of perfumes surrounding her evoked distant memories.

    Smells had a magical way of preserving memories, evoking a sense of familiarity when revisited.

    Allison set out to capture her mother''s blurry memories through scents and preserve them in a new form.

    She was determined to find the enigmatic creator of the Charismapany.

 Chapter 48

    Ken sat on the edge of his spacious, luxurious bed, his gaze fixed on the medical report in his hands, his face expressionless.

    This mansion was his private retreat.

    His doctor, adjusting his gold-rimmed sses, said, ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, your wounds were treated with great care when you were first injured.

    There was no further damage, so your recovery is progressing smoothly¡­¡±

    Ken barely listened.

    The doctor''s words seemed like distant echoes, but each one seemed to hammer at the man kneeling at his bedside.

    Sherman Harrison, Ken''s longtime assistant, was kneeling in a posture of profound sorrow.

    He knew whose fault it was.

    When the doctor left, Sherman, his face full of shame, said: "I screwed up.

    I should have detected the danger earlier.

    .

    .

    "

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ken cut him off, his tone sharp but controlled.

    The tension in the room was suffocating, and the weight of Ken''s presence made it difficult for anyone to stand firm.

    ¡°The guy responsible has been caught,¡± Sherman exined, trying to get the conversation back on track.

    He¡¯d been around Ken for years and knew that Ken never liked to bring up the past, but was more focused on seeking revenge.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of Hoyt¡¯s, but no matter what we¡¯ve done, he won¡¯t confess.

    ¡±

    "Throw it into international waters.

    You know what to do.

    "

    Sherman replied, "I''ll take care of it.

    "

    Ken¡¯s fingers idly traced the pages of the book.

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that my dear stepbrother¡¯s skills are improving.

    However, I¡¯ve heard that hispany¡¯s finances aren¡¯t looking so good.

    If there¡¯s an audit, his cash flow could dry up.

    Bankruptcy isn¡¯t far off.

    ¡±

    ¡°I totally understand,¡± Sherman replied, taking the hint.

    Sunlight streamed through the window, filling the room with a warmth that Ken may have ignored as he stared out into space, lost in thought.

    Then, almost absentmindedly, he asked, ¡°What have you found out about Allison rke¡¯s time on the ind?¡±

    Sherman stiffened visibly, sweat forming on his forehead.

    ¡°Nothing concrete yet.

    Everything seems clean on the surface.

    People saw her during those years, but there¡¯s no trace of what she did.

    Her parents¡¯ records are also nk.

    ¡±

    Ken wasn''t surprised.

    The woman was like a puzzle with half the pieces missing.

    Sherman, still kneeling, asked cautiously, ¡°Should we take care of her¡­ discreetly? After all, she saw you standing there¡­¡±

    Ken put the book aside and closed his eyes briefly.

    ¡°No need.

    ¡±

    Sherman hesitated, confused.

    It wasn''t like Ken to leave loose ends.

    But Ken had his reasons.

    Without further pressure, Sherman left.

    In truth, Ken knew that Allison was not to be trifled with.

    She was cunning, calcting, perhaps even more dangerous than he was.

    While she was not an ally, she was not an enemy he had to deal with at the moment, either.

    More than anything, Ken wasn¡¯t sure if Allison would be intrigued by the idea of ??coborating with him.

    ¡°Allison.

    ¡± Her name slipped from his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite the enigma.

    ¡±

    He remembered the time she had coldly squeezed his jaw and forced poison down his throat.

    Her image blurred with that of the shadowy figure from that night¡ªboth mysterious, both dangerous¡ªand yet he found himself drawn to her, against his better judgment.

    Slowly, Ken raised a hand to his chest, where the memory of Allison applying the salve lingered.

    He could still feel her fingers, and he hadn¡¯t forgotten the sting of her de.

    Meanwhile, the phone on the bedside table buzzed incessantly.

    Ken''s lips curved into a slight smile.

    Could it be that Allison had finally decided to side with him? Maybe she needed his knowledge for something.

    "Have you decided yet?" he asked calmly.

    On the other end of the line, the director froze, momentarily taken aback by Ken¡¯s unusually rxed tone.

    He nced at the calendar out of pure reflex.

    It was a normal work day, so why was Mr.

    Lloyd in such an unusually good mood? ¡°Uh¡­ sir? It¡¯s Adam.

    Adam Westwood.

    ¡±

    Ken blinked and was speechless.

    The manager''s tentative tone brought him back to reality and he nced at the phone, realizing that it wasn''t Allison calling after all.

    It was Adam Westwood, the CEO of thepany Carisma.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ken¡¯s voice changed, cold and controlled, with no trace of the warmth that hade before.

    ¡°S-Sir, everything is ready as you requested,¡± Adam stammered, nervously wiping beads of sweat from his forehead.

    Ken¡¯s unpredictable mood never failed to unsettle him, and now Adam wondered if he had imagined the earlier kindness.

    ¡°We have organised all the journalists and media for the Perfumery Competition, and we have found the necessary investors.

    ¡±

    The Charisma Company had gone all in on this event, investing resources to make the contest an industry-defining spectacle.

    Adam had pulled strings, gathered media contacts, and sent out press releases designed to put Charisma front and center.

    ¡°Our market value has been rising steadily this month, sir,¡± Adam added, scanning the financial statements on his desk.

    He knew that Ken¡¯s participation in the International Perfumery Competition under the Charisma banner had catapulted thepany to stardom overnight.

    But despite the hype, Ken remained an enigma, never appearing on the scene.

    His absence from the public eye only fueled the media''s obsession with him, turning Charisma into a constant source of fascination.

    ¡°Good.

    Make sure everything stays on track,¡± Ken replied, asking a few more detailed questions before hanging up.

    In fact, although the world knew him for his mastery of ceramics, his true talent had always been in the art of perfumery.

    He had received praise from all corners of the world, beating out countless rivals.

    But only onepetitor had ever defeated him.

    Scarlet Snake! Only that codename haunted him.

    An unassuming figure, supposedly in his sixties, had swept him clean in an internationalpetition, effortlessly iming the championship.

    Since then, Ken had been quietly investigating, desperate to learn more about this mysterious rival.

    But the strict confidentiality surrounding the contest had kept Scarlet Snake¡¯s identity out of reach.

    Yet, for all his curiosity, Ken knew one thing for certain: given his former rival''s age, Scarlet Snake would not be a contender in this uing contest¡­ or would he?

 Chapter 49

    A monthter, in the heart of Golden Reef Bay, Reba steered the car smoothly into the restricted area, letting out a low whistle at the sight of the bustling crowd.

    ¡°Wow, what a circus.

    The ssic Everett Group show.

    ¡±

    This year''s Perfume Competition had pulled out all the stops to secure thergest venue in Ontario.

    Despite the anonymity required for presentations, the ten finalists were to be revealed in public, which exined the flood of journalists and media outlets swarming the streets, cameras at the ready, hoping to capture a scoop.

    "Let''s go inside.

    "

    Allison barely nced at the press.

    After showing off their invitations, she and Reba headed to the contestant room, where a group had already gathered.

    As Allison scanned the room, her gaze fell on two all-too-familiar figures.

    He grimaced.

    What bad luck.

    Lately, it seemed like wherever he went, they were always lurking.

    Mny was snuggled up against Colton, fluttering her eyshes and purring sweetly.

    ¡°Colton,¡± Mny asked casually.

    ¡°I heard that the mysterious CEO of Carisma is alsopeting.

    What if I can¡¯t keep up with him?¡±

    Colton smiled indulgently at her and lightly patted her on the head.

    ¡°No way, you¡¯re a genius when ites to perfumes.

    In my eyes, you¡¯re unbeatable.

    Rx.

    We¡¯re not even aiming for the top spot.

    We just need to be in the top ten to get a meeting with the head of the Everett Group.

    ¡±

    ¡°Colton, you are so good to me!¡± Mny lovingly put her arms around him.

    Reba couldn''t suppress a snort.

    "Some people should look in the mirror.

    "

    Mny turned sharply, sensing the mockery in Reba''s tone, and saw her smirking.

    Allison, calm as ever, said in an even voice, "Reba, be careful.

    Stay away from the trash or you''ll get dirty.

    "

    His voice was low, but the sarcasm was unmistakable.

    Colton''s eyebrows furrowed as he looked in her direction, his eyes settling on Allison.

    She was wearing an elegant silver sequin dress, paired with limited edition Christian Louboutins.

    She radiated untouchable grace.

    There was something regal and aloof about her, distant yetmanding.

    It was as if a single nce from her was a rare privilege.

    Colton felt momentarily lost.

    He had never seen Allison like this.

    Compared to the soft green dress she had wornst time, this look was not traditionally seductive, but there was something undeniably dignified about it, and it left him strangely captivated.

    ¡°Wow, wow, Allison, what a coincidence,¡± Mny said, catching the brief flicker of interest in Colton¡¯s eyes.

    She pressed her hand tightly against his.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked perfumery.

    I¡¯m d you came.

    It¡¯s hot in here.

    ¡±

    Colton''s expression darkened at her words.

    ¡°Allison, do you really think I don¡¯t see what you¡¯re doing? Stop ying these games to get my attention.

    I already told you, no matter how hard you try, begging me for help won¡¯t change anything!¡±

    Reba nearly choked on her disbelief, her eyes narrowing as she looked at Allison.

    ¡°Allison, you have a lot going for you, but girl, what were you thinking? I mean, really? This guy? It¡¯s like a bad decision that just keepsing back to haunt you.

    ¡±

    Allisonughed softly and replied, ¡°Yeah, I must have been blind back then.

    ¡±

    Now, standing before him after her divorce, free of the rose-colored sses of youth, she could finally see Colton for who he was: arrogant, conceited, and woefully clueless.

    He thought she was trying to y cat and mouse.

    Colton didn''t miss the contempt shining in both women''s eyes and his face turned cold.

    ?Allison, the first two times may have been coincidences, but this is the third time you''ve ''identally'' bumped into me.

    Stop nning these meetings.

    I''ll never fall in love with you.

    ?

    Reba couldn''t contain herughter any longer.

    ¡°Are you listening to yourself, you idiot? Do you think Allison is after you? Wow, that¡¯s hrious.

    You¡¯re even more disgusting than I thought.

    ¡±

    When Reba was in full swing, most people didn''t stand a chance.

    "Honestly, you two make a perfect couple: a jerk and a spoiled brat!"

    Mny''s face colored at the insult.

    "You should be careful what you say," he managed to mutter.

    "There''s no need to stoop to insults.

    "

    ?I''m happy for you.

    At least you know when you''re being insulted.

    You learn fast, huh??

    "You!

    Mny''s face paled even further, but she remained silent, knowing full well who she was dealing with.

    Reba was the only daughter of the CEO of Green Group, thepany that dominated the real estate market in Ontdale.

    Betraying her was not a risk Mny could afford to take.

    ¡°Colton is here with me.

    I wasn¡¯t expecting to see Allison either.

    I guess it¡¯s fate, right? So let¡¯s not be too hard on ourselves.

    ¡±

 Chapter 50

    "Colton is here with me.

    "

    Reba couldn''t suppress theughter bubbling up inside her.

    She echoed Mny''s words with feigned sweetness.

    ?Well, even dogs have a taste for dirt.

    It''s in their nature.

    But when they parade around in public like it''s something to be proud of? That''s disgusting.

    You should get out before I say anything worse.

    ?

    Mny''s face drained of color and her eyes brimmed with unshed tears.

    She grabbed Colton''s sleeve desperately.

    ?Miss Green, I understand that youe from a privileged background, and your family may indulge you, but that doesn''t give you the right to hurl insults.

    Allison''s deception was truly masterful.

    Otherwise, Colton wouldn''t have fallen for it¡­?

    Colton''s expression darkened at Reba''s words.

    Although he was restrained by his social position, his voice was cold.

    ¡°Miss Green, before you rush to Allison¡¯s defense, you might want to consider her true nature.

    This woman is all vanity, always on the lookout for an opportunity.

    Don¡¯t let her fool you.

    ¡± His gaze was sharp, clouded by memories of Athton, the irritation of being outdone evident.

    ¡°Allison used to act like the perfect, loving partner, but she could turn off her emotions like flipping a switch.

    Be careful, she could be using you too.

    ¡±

    Reba didn''t flinch.

    Instead, herughter rang out, louder this time.

    ?At first I didn''t want to believe it, but you''re ying its strings like a violin.

    It can''t even see what''s in front of it.

    Should I apud your performance or pity itsck of brains??

    Colton''s expression twisted as he replied,

    "What are you implying, Miss Green?"

    Reba casually put an arm around Allison''s shoulders, a smile full of disdain.

    ¡°Oh, nothing at all.

    You¡¯re just blind, Colton.

    I¡¯ve known Allison for years.

    Do you think your words are going to change my opinion of her? When you were chasing your little fantasy of a perfect, submissive woman, Allison gave you exactly what you wanted.

    But now? She doesn¡¯t need you, and she¡¯s done ying that role.

    Now, it seems like you¡¯re angry at her wise choice.

    ¡±

    She gave him a look, shaking her head.

    "Honestly, a man as unconscious as you is a rare find!"

    Reba then elbowed Allison.

    "You have to teach me those acting skills sometime.

    It might stop my dad from always calling me a wild child.

    "

    Allison sighed,

    "That''s because some people can''t tell the difference between gold and trash.

    When someone is born with bad taste, there''s no one to help them.

    "

    He couldn''t help but smile slightly at the absurdity of it all.

    Allison couldn''t help but think back to that time at Athton.

    Ken, with only subtle hints, had put two and two together, even admitting that she had once been Emanuel''s teacher.

    But Colton, oh God! He''d been living with her for three years and he hadn''t heard a thing.

    It was a matter of intelligence, in and simple.

    As the banter between the two women continued, Colton was at a loss for words.

    The mockery was obvious, but he knew better than to let his frustration show.

    Reba¡¯s reputation for rebellion and her family¡¯s fierce protection made any attempt at retaliation futile.

    If she got angry and pped him, the Green family would stand firmly behind her, so he would have no choice but to swallow his pride.

    Mny, for her part, forced a tense smile as she tried to maintain herposure.

    ¡°Thepetition is about to start.

    Allison, I know you like these perfume contests, but maybe you should stay in the audience section, in the back.

    We don¡¯t want you to miss out.

    ¡± His words were dripping with sarcasm, the implication clear: Allison didn¡¯t belong here.

    Colton''s face remained stony as he added, "Not just anyone can get into this stadium.

    "

    She put her arm around Mny¡¯s waist and pulled her along as if to make a point.

    ¡°Truly talented women like Mny don¡¯t need to scratch and w to get attention.

    Not like those who make their way through vanity.

    Maybe one day someone will realize her worth, but until then, it would be a shame to see her thrown out by security.

    ¡±

    Just then, a staff member wearing a red brooch approached.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lemonade,¡± he greeted.

    At these events, staff members were distinguished by the color of their pins, which indicated their roles within the pageant organization.

    This particr staff member was responsible for the SVIP room.

    Colton scoffed at the mispronunciation.

    ¡°Lemonade¡±? Allison shouldn¡¯t be here.

    You should escort the unqualified out before they make fools of themselves.

    ¡±

    But the staff member ignored her.

    His attention remained fixed on Allison, his demeanor changing to one of utmost respect when he noticed the champagne in her hand.

    Bowing slightly, he gave her a polite nod.

    ¡°We have been eagerly awaiting your arrival.

    And knowing your preference for red wine, we have made sure to have it prepared in advance.

    The champagne in the main area does not meet the requirements, so please allow me to escort you to the SVIP lounge.

    We have prepared a private space just for you.

    ¡±

 Chapter 51

    Mny stared at the employee, her expression in disbelief.

    "Are you sure you''re not making a mistake? The rules clearly state that only those who finished in the top ten during the first Perfumery Competition can enter the exclusive room.

    "

    She had pretended to be the champion, Scarlet Snake, in front of Colton, but in reality she hade inst.

    Before arriving today, she had lied to Colton, iming that she did not want to use the SVIP corridor and preferred to keep a low profile.

    But now, here was Allison, enjoying top-notch treatment? It seemed like a cruel joke.

    Colton joined in with a mocking tone.

    ¡°How sloppy can your organization be? Don¡¯t you care aboutints?¡±

    The staff member remained unfazed, offering a smile that was both polite and firm.

    ¡°The selection process for the contest is very strict.

    We are professionally trained and there is no room for error.

    ¡±

    ¡°So someone has tricked you!¡± he said, his voice loud enough to draw nearby nces.

    ¡°Call whoever is in charge.

    Allison must have tampered with your records somehow.

    I know her well: she dropped out of high school and lived on an isted ind.

    How could she possibly have learned perfumery?¡±

    He looked at Allison with narrowed eyes, sensing an opportunity to humiliate her.

    The first International Perfume Competition had been held abroad when Allison was still a sixteen-year-old orphan.

    At the time, perfumery was probably as foreign to her as a ne ticket was unaffordable.

    The idea that she could havepeted alongside professionals seemedughable.

    Just as the staff hesitated, perhaps thinking of calling security, a cold, sharp voice cut through the air.

    "I didn''t know this ce had be a hangout for nobodies.

    "

    Heads turned as a man in a wheelchair approached, his face as unreadable as stone.

    It was Ken, his expression cold as ice, his smile revealing a chilling edge.

    The bright red mole on his Adam¡¯s apple gave him a brooding, almost predatory air.

    His presence was overwhelming.

    "Mr.

    Lloyd," the crowd murmured, stepping aside as murmurs rippled through the room.

    "I didn''t expect to see Mr.

    Lloyd here.

    "

    ¡°I just got to Ontdale, who is it?¡± someone whispered.

    "You don''t know? Heir to the Lloyd Group, he built his empire from scratch.

    He''s the CEO of thergest luxury goodspany in the world.

    Even if you''ve never met him, you''ve probably heard his name on the billionaires'' lists," exined another.

    Ken¡¯s gaze fixed on Colton coldly.

    ¡°If you think this contest is so sloppy that random contestants can question its integrity, why do you even bother being a part of it?¡±

    Colton flinched, avoiding Ken¡¯s gaze as he recalled the past humiliation.

    Forcing a smile, he stammered, ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd¡­ you¡­ you misunderstood.

    I¡¯m not questioning the contest itself.

    ¡±

    Sensing the growing tension, Mny quickly tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°Yes, Mr.

    Lloyd, we were just a little surprised.

    This year¡¯s contest is open, and we didn¡¯t expect Allison to do so well.

    Apparently, she ced in the top ten of the first contest, and so we were curious to know her code name.

    We didn¡¯t mean to.

    ¡±

    Allison, sipping her champagne, interrupted, "ording to the rules, only the top ten from the first contest can be made public.

    Miss Johnson, are you thinking of breaking those rules?"

    Caught off guard, Mny faltered.

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she said, shing a bright smile and clinging to Colton¡¯s arm as if asserting some sort of vindication.

    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s hope Allison makes the top ten again this year.

    Even Colton didn¡¯t know she had a talent for making fragrances.

    We¡¯re all looking forward to seeing how this ys out.

    ¡±

    Colton, his fingers intertwined with Mny''s, added smugly, "Some people like to y hard to get, but it''s a waste of time.

    You''re the one who matters, Mny.

    You''re too humble, you don''t unt your identity as the genius perfumer of the first contest.

    Otherwise, you would have already passed through the SVIP corridor.

    "

    Mny''s heart sank.

    She hadn''t expected Colton to say it so openly.

    Luckily, his voice wasn''t loud enough for many to hear.

    She was about to make up a quick excuse when she noticed Allisonughing softly from across the room.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, the genius perfumer, isn¡¯t he? How funny,¡± Allison said in a mocking tone.

    ¡°If you really are Scarlet Snake, Mny, why don¡¯t you check your rank in the SVIP area instead of putting on this little farce?¡±

 Chapter 52

    Reba nearly burst outughing at the name ¡°Scarlet Snake.

    ¡± She cast a disdainful nce at Mny, her lips curling into a sneer.

    ¡°I¡¯d bet money that you¡¯re an imitation.

    You can¡¯t even prove who you are.

    ¡±

    Mny''s face paled even further as her hands balled into fists.

    It was clear that Reba and Allison were trying to get under her skin, and they were seeding.

    The mere thought of her identity being checked made Mny''s stomach turn.

    Biting her lip, she said quietly, "I never said I was Scarlet Snake.

    Sure, I won championships before, but that was a long time ago.

    Now, I only trust in my skills.

    "

    He didn''t confirm or deny anything, he just dropped enough breadcrumbs to keep them guessing, while subtly hinting at his past sess.

    Her red eyes and stubborn expression made her look like someone caught in a fight she couldn''t win.

    Colton, noticing her distress, immediately stood in front of her.

    ¡°You two need to stop ying this game.

    She¡¯s not here to prove anything to you.

    Mny just doesn¡¯t want to unt her identity.

    Some of you probably won¡¯t even make the top fifty.

    I wonder how you¡¯ll handle that humiliation.

    ¡±

    Ken stood still, showing no reaction.

    Years ago, the one who had beaten him in the first Leswington Perfumery Competition was none other than Scarlet Snake.

    Could Mny really be her?

    Ken nced at her briefly.

    If she was Scarlet Snake, the image he¡¯d held in his mind for years felt shattered, twisted.

    Allison, for her part, kept herposure, watching Colton¡¯s growing agitation with a calm smile.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s congratte Mny in advance for winning this year¡¯spetition.

    That should clear any doubts about her abilities.

    ¡±

    His smile was like a punch in the stomach.

    Colton¡¯s face darkened even further, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

    ¡°If jealousy worked, we wouldn¡¯t need cameras, right? I don¡¯t care how you snuck into the SVIP section, but let¡¯s get one thing straight: fake can never pass for real!¡±

    I was sure.

    The whole area was under surveince, so that nothing unusual happened.

    Each contestant¡¯s work was to be judged by an anonymous panel of international experts, so it was impossible to cheat the system.

    Allison¡¯s smile widened.

    ¡°Exactly.

    Fake will never be real.

    ¡±

    Though his tone remained measured, the sting of his words was enough to make Mny look away.

    Then Ken spoke, his voice cutting through the tension.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered what kind of people bring down the collective IQ.

    ¡±

    He had a way of making even a single sentence sting.

    ¡°If it was just contacts that were needed, Mr.

    Stevens, why didn¡¯t you bring your girlfriend into the SVIP section as well? Are you too principled for that, or are you simply out of your depth?¡±

    The title ¡°Mr.

    Stevens¡± brought Colton back to the humiliation he had suffered in Athton at the hands of Ken.

    His expression soured, but he quickly recovered.

    ¡°I was joking earlier.

    What I meant was that if you have nothing to hide, there¡¯s no reason to feel guilty.

    ¡±

    Seeing Ken, Mny instinctively sat up straight, forcing a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    It seems like fate, considering ourst encounter in Athton.

    ¡±

    Ken didn¡¯t bother to answer either of them this time.

    His eyes flicked to Mny, then moved on, clearly uninterested.

    He was trying to use past humiliations to forge some sort of connection.

    Pathetic.

    He turned to Allison, his tone casual.

    ¡°Did you enter that first Perfumery Competition?¡±

    "Of course.

    Allison''s gaze met his, and without words, she understood the depth of his answer.

    "Let''s not waste time with these old and tiresome games.

    How about we get down to business?"

    Ken¡¯s smile grew, something familiar flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°What was your ranking in that contest?¡±

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Rankings? They don¡¯t mean anything to me.

    I prefer to rely on my own abilities.

    ¡± Allisonpletely dodged Ken¡¯s question, using her words to lightly poke Mny while sporting a carefree, almost yful smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here for the show, a little fun on the side.

    ¡±

    Ken chuckled, clearly amused by her detour.

    Their unspoken understanding was palpable.

    Allison was deliberately downying her true potential, and it didn''t go unnoticed.

    Intrigued, Ken smiled and said, ¡°Well, in that case, I wish you the best of luck, Miss rke.

    ¡±

    It took Ken only a moment to grasp the situation.

    The contest was a trivial matter to Allison.

    Her tone held a hint of shared knowledge, as if they were both in on the same secret.

    This silent connection between them felt like a thorn digging deeper into Colton''s side.

    The idea that the woman who had once been at his side now shared an unspoken rtionship with another man gnawed at him.

    It disturbed him more than he cared to admit.

    Even though they were divorced, the fact that Allison had once been his only added insult to injury.

    ¡°Colton, we should go,¡± Mny urged, clinging tighter to his arm.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to bete for the waiting room.

    ¡±

    Sensing her bad mood, he squeezed her arm even more possessively, hoping to unt their rtionship in front of Allison.

    But Allison had already turned on her heel, walking away without even looking in his direction.

    When the staff arrived to escort Ken to the SVIP room, Allison followed.

    Reba, as perceptive as ever, narrowed her gaze and raised an eyebrow in curiosity.

    ¡°When did you be friends with Ken?¡± she teased, her voice yful, as she reached out to pinch Allison¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°He even wished you good luck.

    Oh, how sweet! Best of luck.

    ¡±

    Allison coldly grabbed Reba''s wrist.

    ¡°Reba, don¡¯t think about it too much.

    He¡¯s just an acquaintance.

    Rx.

    You¡¯re still my favorite.

    ¡±

    Reba¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously as she swelled with mock pride.

    ¡°Of course I do! I¡¯m the boss here.

    ¡±

    Their yful banter would have amused anyone, but for Colton it was a trigger.

    He could no longer swallow the growing knot of jealousy and rage.

    The moment Ken disappeared from view, the anger boiling inside Colton finally erupted.

    Even with Mny clinging to his arm, he spun around, his eyes burning with usation.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you and Ken have crossed paths before.

    How long have you been on good terms with him? Why does he still support you?¡±

    His grip on Mny¡¯s hand tightened, though his gaze remained fixed on Allison.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so cockytely.

    You¡¯ve already found someone to rece me, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    The sound of Colton¡¯s voice grated on Allison¡¯s nerves, triggering a headache she could feeling.

    She gave him a look so cold it could freeze the air between them.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Ken! What about you and Mny? Everyone knows you¡¯ve never been apart.

    Frankly, this whole thing disgusts me! And for the record, we¡¯re divorced.

    You have no right to tell me what I can or can¡¯t do.

    ¡±

    Her words cut through the air with icy detachment, herplete disinterest in anything Colton-rted evident on her face.

    Those nearby were quick to whisper about the scene.

    Reba, never one to hold back,mented with a smile, ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re nothing but a stain on Allison¡¯s life.

    Can you please stop lurking around like a bad smell? You¡¯re not fooling anyone with that sad, forlorn act.

    ¡± She rolled her eyes dramatically, throwing his own words back at him.

    ¡°So stop ying these games to get Allison¡¯s attention.

    This charade ends now.

    ¡±

    As if to make her point, Reba covered her nose theatrically.

    ¡°Allison, we should go! I feel like I¡¯m starting to stink just being around this trash.

    ¡±

    Colton was speechless, unable to find a retort.

    All he could do was watch as the two women walked away, leaving him standing there with a sharp pain constricting his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    His grip on Mny''s hand tightened even more, making her shudder, though she didn''t darein.

    The jealousy boiling inside him towards Allison was a fire he couldn''t contain.

    How could Allison continue to get his attention?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colton,¡± Mny cooed, trying to reassure him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on what matters.

    I¡¯ll do everything I can to get into the top ten.

    ¡±

    Her words were filled with determination as she squeezed his hand reassuringly.

    ¡°Once we get that partnership with the Everett Group, there will be nothing that will stand in our way!¡±

 Chapter 54

    Half an hourter, the deep, resonant ringing of an ancient bell reverberated through the walls, signaling the official start of the contest.

    The sound permeated every corner, reaching every contestant.

    Some were on the verge of copse, clinging to their perfume tubes as if they were life preservers.

    Others were drenched in sweat, their eyes wide with anxiety.

    But there was no escaping the cameras, ever vignt in every room, leaving no chance for cheating.

    Allison, on the other hand, had already calmly finished her work.

    She took a scent strip, gently passed it under her nose, and inhaled.

    The perfume she had created was rtively simple: an evolution of one of her previous creations, capturing the essence of the vast ocean.

    Once all the contestants had presented and numbered their perfumes, the samples were taken to the judges for evaluation.

    An elderly judge with silvery hair picked up perfume number five, his eyes widening in admiration.

    ¡°This¡­ is magnificent.

    The top notes are pure sunlight on the sea, so bright, so full of life.

    But the base notes¡­¡± He paused, taking another deep breath.

    ¡°There¡¯s a storm brewing below.

    A stroke of brilliance.

    How they¡¯ve managed to bnce traditional violet with rosemary, giving it that almost ethereal quality¡­ And yet, nothing is out of ce.

    In fact, it addsyers of depth.

    But there¡¯s something¡­ familiar about the base note.

    ¡±

    The judge at his side was equally impressed, immediately giving him a perfect score.

    ?It reminds me of the fragrance that won the firstpetition at Leswington a few years ago, but this one seems more refined, more mature.

    ?

    The perfume received unanimous praise, with no ratings below a nine.

    In the waiting room, Reba saw Allison as she left the room.

    ¡°Are you okay? You look like you¡¯ve been through quite the ordeal,¡± Reba asked, passing Allison a ss of wine.

    She knew that creating scents often brought back memories for her.

    With a mischievous smile, Reba teased, ¡°Think of this as your victory toast.

    ¡±

    Allison''s thoughts, however, were tangled up with the mysteries of the Charisma Company.

    Could this contest be her gateway to meeting its elusive CEO?

    Find out more about her mother¡¯s past? She smiled at Reba and said, ¡°The results haven¡¯t been released yet.

    Maybe we should wait to celebrate.

    ¡±

    ¡°With your ability? First ce is practically wrapped up for you.

    ¡± Reba smiled, full of confidence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    When the resultse out, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Violet Moon.

    Anyone who can develop charisma is someone worth keeping an eye on.

    She¡¯s definitely in the top ten.

    ¡±

    Two hourster, the results appeared on the screen.

    All the contestants'' eyes were glued to the scrolling names, revealing the top ten perfumes, each apanied by its number and description.

    In the hall, the perfumes are proudly disyed for all to admire.

    A staff member, smiling brightly, tied a red bracelet around Allison''s wrist.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Allison rke! You have won first prize.

    ¡±

    On the screen, the name ¡°Lemonade¡± was proudly disyed at the top.

    In second ce was ¡°Violet Moon,¡± with a note next to it revealing that it represented thepany Charisma.

    Third ce went to Mny.

    Allison wasn¡¯t surprised by her win, but she was focused on something else.

    Scanning the crowd, her eyes found Violet Moon.

    It wasn¡¯t long before she saw a staff member strapping the second ce wristband onto Ken¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Congrattions on your second ce, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    No one would have guessed that you are the CEO of Charisma Company.

    ¡±

    Ken''s eyes met hers, giving her a look that said more than words ever could.

    Around her, the room was buzzing with chatter.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± rang out from contestant to contestant, though some of the congrattions rang hollow.

    Others whispered behind fake smiles: ¡°Lemonade is so young! Where did shee from? She must be some big shot using a fake name.

    I have to smell her perfumeter.

    ¡±

    "You don''t know Allison rke? She''s Colton Stevens'' ex-wife! But she didn''te out of nowhere? Who knew she was so talented?"

    "This pageant is full of surprises.

    Who would have thought that Ken Lloyd, with his luxury empire, was Violet Moon, and also the mind behind Charisma Company?"

    "And he already has the biggest business in the world.

    Does he need to get into the perfume industry too? Some people seem to win at everything.

    "

    The room was a cacophony of congrattions, forced smiles, and barely concealed envy.

    Yet amidst the mor, Allison and Ken stood stock still, their gazes locked.

    Their reflections in each other''s eyes reflected the unspoken connection that existed between them, as if the rest of the world had vanished.

 Chapter 55

    Ken''s gaze remained inscrutable, especially as he held up the scent strip of perfume number five.

    Lemonade? The doubt persisted in her mind: this was Scarlet Snake''s signature, and that meant that Allison was Scarlet Snake!

    Ken realized with the force of a lightning bolt.

    Of all the fragrances on disy, only this one carried the unmistakable hint of Scarlet Snake.

    The scent was not only strikingly simr, but had a calming effect on him.

    Only Scarlet Snake¡¯s extraction technique could have done that.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss rke, on your victory.

    ¡± Ken¡¯s words held a measured curiosity.

    ¡°I must admit, I didn¡¯t expect it to hide so well.

    That strange fragrance you said you stumbled upon¡­ was it one of your creations?¡±

    His mind shed back to their first meeting in his office, when she said she had just casually purchased that perfume.

    Ken then ordered his men to shop at the most exclusive perfume stores downtown.

    Yet none hade close.

    Each attempt paled, likeparing gold to fool''s gold.

    Allison, sharp as ever, caught the hint in his tone.

    ¡°I could neverpare to your reputation, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    The Carismapany is already a legend in the industry.

    But then again¡­ your base scent doesn¡¯t exactly scream originality.

    ¡±

    Allison hadn''t anticipated that Ken was the founder of Charisma.

    The news left a bitter taste in his mouth, knowing how close he hade to finding clues about his mother years ago.

    His eyes remained fixed on him, searching for any sign of offense.

    But, to his surprise, there was none.

    What was essentially a veiled usation of giarism did not faze him in the slightest.

    ¡°Of course not.

    ¡± Ken¡¯s lips curved into an unppable smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a family secret, passed down for generations.

    And using ¡®Lemonade¡¯ as an alias? You¡¯ve kept a much lower profile than I thought.

    ¡±

    Now, he was sure.

    Allison was Scarlet Snake!

    Ken marveled at her.

    From the Royal Princess cruise to Athton and now the perfumepetition, this woman kept peeling backyer afteryer, each revtion more shocking than thest.

    And Allison knew full well that Ken had the answers she needed.

    But now was not the time or the ce for it.

    Not yet.

    Their words dripped with congrattions, but their fixed eyes told another story: a silent duel that yed out like the sh of two mas, opposites but undeniably drawn to each other.

    Sparks flew, but no one else seemed to notice the heat.

    Reba, oblivious to the undercurrent, sighed wistfully.

    ¡°What a pity.

    If you hadn¡¯t married that scum, you would have swept the international market ages ago.

    Hell, you¡¯d probably be sitting with the judges right now!¡± Herment was sincere.

    Allison¡¯s eyes briefly dropped to the bracelet she was fiddling with.

    ¡°There¡¯s no shame in it.

    I chose my path.

    The wrong path, yes, but at least I got off it in time.

    ¡± Her voice sounded confident, though there were moments when regret crept in.

    She remembered when she had married Colton with new hopes, even creating a custom fragrance for his birthday.

    But instead of appreciation, she had been met with cold disdain from him, who had thrown it back in her face, calling it useless.

    It had hurt, though she could now admit that it had been part of arger mistake: her misced loyalty to a man who didn''t deserve her.

    But she only had herself to me.

    Colton, who was nearby, was now the one fighting a storm of emotions.

    His earlier taunt now felt like a p to his own pride.

    His face darkened as he picked up perfume number five and held it up to his nose.

    His expression immediately soured.

    ¡°This smells like Mny¡¯s perfume.

    ¡±

    Hisment sent a wave of unease through the crowd.

    ¡°Could it be cheating? They smell simr.

    ¡± The murmur spread, quickly silencing the earlier murmur in the room.

    Colton, encouraged by the growing suspicion, upped the ante.

    ¡°Mny is Scarlet Snake! There¡¯s no way Allison could have gotten past her.

    Sniff everyone, number five is almost identical to Mny¡¯s perfume.

    ¡±

    Amid rumors of possible cheating, several contestants who had not made the top ten looked up, intrigued by the unfolding drama.

    One by one, they leaned in topare.

    Base notes of pine and violet lingered, artfully blended.

    Yet they were undeniably familiar.

    Scarlet Snake¡¯s unique styleyered, intricate, and enigmatic¡ªwas not easy to imitate.

    Colton, emboldened by the audience¡¯s hesitation, turned to Allison, his voice usatory.

    ¡°Did you steal Mny¡¯s form?¡±

 Chapter 56

    With Colton interrogating Allison, the one who was most nervous was not the used, but Mny.

    She had never explicitly imed to be Scarlet Snake, but over the years, she had allowed others to believe it.

    Correct them? No one could prove otherwise, not when the real Scarlet Snake had long since disappeared from the public eye, rumored to be in her sixties, possibly dead.

    Mny had quietly enjoyed the praise and mystique attached to that name.

    ¡°Colton, please¡­ let it go,¡± she whispered, her voice tight with anxiety.

    In her mind, finishing third was enough.

    He hadn''t aimed for the top, he''d yed it safe.

    After all, he''d taken Scarlet Snake''s form, added his own tweaks, and used it to garner praise.

    Only after double-checking the entry list, confirming Scarlet Snake''s absence, had he dared topete.

    But now, Colton was relentless.

    ¡°Let him go? No way.

    He won¡¯t leave after robbing you.

    ¡±

    A knot of fear tightened in Mny''s chest as she looked out at the crowd, her curiosity piqued.

    The air felt thick, like a storm about to break.

    This couldn''te to light.

    It couldn''t.

    I had to act fast.

    ¡°Please everyone, this is not what it seems¡­¡±

    Her voice wavered as her eyes filled with tears and she looked around desperately.

    ?I gave Colton a simr perfume once, as a gift.

    Maybe¡­ maybe Allison happened to smell it.

    Or maybe she was inspired by it.

    That would exin why our perfumes share certain simrities.

    ?

    Her tone was careful, deliberately veiled.

    She didn''t directly use Allison of copying, but she nted the seed of doubt, implying that Allison had copied her perfume for inspiration.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± Reba¡¯s voice cut through the tension, hot and indignant.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that Allison copied your perfume? How impertinent.

    Do you really think the judges here can¡¯t tell the difference between an original and a stupid knockoff?¡±

    Reba''s outburst attracted more people, eager to see what all the fuss was about.

    Several leaned forward, intrigued, topare the two perfumes.

    Before long, a few experts emerged from the crowd, nodding at Reba.

    ¡°True.

    There are some simrities in the base notes, but number five is leagues ahead.

    Theplexity¡­ the depth is unmatched.

    Number three, on the other hand, is¡­ well, it¡¯s pretty basic.

    ¡±

    Anothermented: ¡°It could be a coincidence.

    Simr base notes do ur sometimes.

    But there is no doubt that number five is much more sophisticated.

    ¡±

    His words may have seemed diplomatic, but everyone knew otherwise.

    In an industry as meticulous as perfumery, two creations based on totally different concepts should not share such striking simrities.

    Perfume number five was like an intriguing story with ups and downs, while number three, although pleasant, was boring and unoriginal, as if its perfumer was hesitant to take a risk.

    ¡°It seems¡­ as if the number three is¡­ borrowing from the number five.

    ¡± Finally, someone voiced the unspoken thought that lingered in the room.

    Colton chimed in, his tone heavy with sarcasm.

    ¡°Impossible.

    Mny¡¯s style has been established for years.

    It¡¯s Allison she¡¯s imitating, and not very well, I might add.

    ¡± His words were cold, cutting.

    ¡°It¡¯sughable how anyone can enter these contests these days.

    Maybe when they¡¯re caught lying in court, they won¡¯t find it so funny.

    ¡±

    Ken replied, his conviction unwavering.

    ¡°Lies? If you¡¯re so sure that number five is a fraud, where¡¯s the evidence? Because if not, I¡¯ll be happy to help Mrs.

    rke take this to court.

    Let¡¯s see how you defend Mny and yourselves there.

    ¡±

    The atmosphere turned cold.

    A shiver of terror ran through the crowd and all eyes turned to Colton.

    Ken¡¯s firm had a legal team with a¡­ terrifying reputation.

    Hiswyers could crush their opponents with ruthless efficiency, bankrupting them without batting an eyelid.

    Allison, however, remained calm, her attention not focused on proving herself to Colton, but on Mny.

    Her gaze was firm and a slight smile yed at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Earlier, Colton imed that you were Scarlet Snake.

    You didn¡¯t say yes, and you didn¡¯t say no either.

    Now that the contest is over, with everyone watching, I¡¯ll ask you again, Mny: are you Scarlet Snake?¡±

    The room was buzzing with anticipation, the audience hanging on every word, waiting for Mny''s response.

    Mny''s lips trembled, herposure crumbling as the weight of Allison''s question pressed down on her.

    She had avoided answering, but Allison was leaving her no way out now!

    Just as Mny stammered an excuse, Colton stepped in front of her.

    ¡°Of course she is!¡± he said, his voice firm.

    ¡°Mny is just modest.

    She has used a lot of aliases in thesepetitions, unlike some people who tantly cling to their connections.

    ¡±

    Rebaughed, her voice dripping with disdain as she retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! Allison is the real Scarlet Snake.

    Some people should be more careful before they go around pretending to be someone they can¡¯t even measure up to.

    ¡±

    His words fell like a stone in the room, and everyone froze.

    No one dared to breathe.

    Silence fell over them.

    Who was the real Scarlet Serpent?

 Chapter 57

    Mny''s heart skipped a beat as she absorbed the words.

    By no means!!!

    Years ago, she had spent a fortune trying to track down Scarlet Snake.

    Allegedly, Scarlet Snake was an elusive figure in his sixties, someone who had disappeared from the spotlight.

    And at the time, Allison was nothing more than a penniless orphan stranded on a desert ind.

    There was no way she could afford to travel to Leswington to enter a majorpetition, let alone learn the art of perfumery.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Scarlet Snake,¡± Mny admitted.

    ¡°But I learned from her.

    Over time, people started confusing me with her, and it was impossible to sort it out.

    She¡¯s been like a mentor to me.

    ¡±

    I had to reveal it now.

    There was no other option, with everyone watching.

    If its carefully constructed facade were to copse here, it would be a disaster.

    Mny tried to keep herposure, avoiding looking at Colton beside her.

    She dug her nails into her palms, using the pain to keep calm and resist Allison''s provocation.

    ¡°Allison,¡± she said, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear, feigning calm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go making wild usations without proof.

    I respect my mentor too much to allow you to nder her name.

    I have no idea why our perfumes share simrities, but let¡¯s not forget that Scarlet Snake won the first perfumerypetition when you were sixteen.

    Forgive me, but back then, you were a destitute orphan.

    There was no way you could have afforded to travel abroad, let alone study the trade.

    ¡±

    His words stirred the crowd.

    Rumors had always painted Allison as nothing more than a country girl, someone far removed from the world of luxury and high-end perfumery.

    Colton remained silent, but his thoughts echoed in his mind.

    For as long as she could remember, she had believed Mny was Scarlet Snake.

    Her friends had even praised her as a young genius worthy of the legend itself after the cruise.

    After all, she had never tly denied it.

    Modesty, he thought.

    He had admired her modesty, her humility.

    But now¡­?

    Colton clenched his fists, memories flooding back: the time Mny had saved him five years ago, the trust he¡¯d ced in her.

    Could it all have been based on a lie? Was he imitating the real Scarlet Snake, taking advantage of someone else¡¯s legacy?

    ¡°Mny is right,¡± she finally snapped, her voice heavy with disdain, her gaze shifting to Allison.

    ¡°You were a nobody then.

    You couldn¡¯t even afford a ne ticket, let alone perfumery sses.

    And now you¡¯re here, trying to discredit Mny? You¡¯re nothing but a thief and a liar, but too proud to admit it!¡±

    But before Allison could respond, a thunderous voice boomed.

    "Enough of unfounded usations!"

    Heads turned and the crowd parted to reveal an old man holding a thick stack of papers.

    Mack Lloyd, one of the most respected names in the perfume industry, stepped forward.

    His very presence silenced the crowd.

    A legend in his own right, he had mentored countless perfumers, many of whom were now in this very room.

    "I''ve heard there are questions about the results of our contest," Mack said, his deep voice echoing through the room.

    "Let me make this clear: we have video recordings of all ten finalists.

    And for the record, I have already met Scarlet Snake.

    "

    Colton straightened, his face hard as he sneered at Allison.

    ¡°Did you hear? A man like Mack Lloyd won¡¯t let a fraud like you stand here pretending.

    If I were you, I¡¯d leave before things get any worse.

    ¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Colton!¡± Mny hissed, tugging at his arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.

    If Allison has benefited from my perfume, let her have it.

    The Scarlet Snake herself has chosen to live in anonymity.

    She wouldn¡¯t care about public opinion.

    ¡± Mny was desperate to end this quickly.

    If the real Scarlet Snake showed up, she would have no way to escape the shame.

    "Just.

    .

    .

    learn your lesson and don''t try anything like that again, Allison," he added.

    But Reba, standing next to Allison, was having none of it.

    She let out a mockingugh and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Mny? Are you afraid the truth wille out? It seems to me that you¡¯re the one who has something to hide.

    ¡±

    Mack turned his gaze to Mny, his expression unreadable.

    ¡°No.

    This can¡¯t be swept under the rug.

    The truth wille out today.

    ¡±

    With slow, deliberate steps, Mack approached Allison.

    ?I must say, I thought you would still be using the name Scarlet Serpent, but it seems you''ve switched to ''Lemonade'' this time.

    A smart move, but your talent still shines through.

    What kept you away for so long, our true prodigy??

    His words fell like a bomb.

    Because of his height, what he said mattered.

    So Lemonade had won the first Perfumery Competition as Scarlet Snake?

    The room erupted in gasps and whispers.

    Scarlet Serpent? Here, among them? Competing under another name?

    Mny''s knees nearly buckled.

    "No.

    .

    .

    no, that''s impossible," she muttered, her vision blurring.

    Colton, equally stunned, stood frozen, unable to process the bombshell that had just been dropped.

 Chapter 58

    Mack¡¯s icy gaze fixed on Mny as he finished speaking.

    ¡°You imed that your creations echoed the style of the renowned Scarlet Serpent, and yet you didn¡¯t even acknowledge her.

    Then you dared to make baseless usations.

    This is outrageous.

    ¡±

    Mny''s face paled, searching for a defense.

    "I didn''t mean that, and besides.

    .

    .

    how is it possible that she is Scarlet Snake?" But what if she was?

    The terrifying thought crossed Mny''s mind, but was quickly dismissed.

    No, it couldn''t be true.

    She couldn''t imagine how many secrets Allison could be hiding if it was.

    ?Mny is just emting Scarlet Snake''s style.

    It''s more of an homage, really.

    Deciding whether it''s giarism is not something that can be resolved in a few words.

    We would need concrete evidence.

    ? Colton was the first to regain hisposure.

    Allison had once imed that she had met Emanuel on a desert ind, which might exin her knowledge of pottery.

    But iming to be Scarlet Snake, the winner of the first Perfumery Competition? It was absurd.

    ?Moreover, the rules of that first contest werepletely different from those of today.

    All participants remained anonymous.

    The organizers ensured that, from the moment the perfumes were presented until the finalists were selected, no one knew the identity of the contestants, only their code names.

    ? The current SVIP channel was created for the top ten contestants of the first Perfumery Contest, but the staff only had ess to the rankings, not to their detailed information.

    Colton''s face hardened and he continued, "Maybe someone is trying to trick the judges into thinking it''s Scarlet Snake.

    It wouldn''t be the first time someone has tried to do something like that.

    "

    Whether it was jealousy, disbelief, or something else entirely, Colton was convinced.

    He couldn''t ept the idea that Allison could be that kind of genius.

    His words seemed to rekindle Mny''s confidence.

    She couldn''t back down now.

    Admitting defeat would undo everything.

    It was now a fight for survival.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you are an expert in the perfume industry with countless prot¨¦g¨¦s.

    Everyone respects your opinion.

    ¡± Mny¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Mack, feigning a mixture of determination and wounded pride.

    "But the rules of the first contest were clear: no one could know the true identity of the contestants.

    So unless you broke those rules, Mr.

    Lloyd, or were they just for show back then?"

    Allison¡¯s cold gaze cut through the air.

    ¡°You really are shameless.

    You still have the nerve to argue, even now, and drag others down with you.

    ¡±

    Mny was proving to be even more despicable than Allison had anticipated.

    Now, Mny was implying that the judges themselves were part of some cover-up.

    ¡°Even if you are from the Lloyd family, you shouldn¡¯t have favorites.

    It¡¯s about my reputation too,¡± Mny said firmly.

    ¡°Come on, everyone can see how close Allison and Ken are.

    If you¡¯re going to defend her, do it differently!¡±

    Mny used the rules of the first contest to challenge Mack.

    If he tried to protect Allison by saying that he was the Scarlet Serpent, it would be like breaking the rules.

    People might get the wrong idea that Allison had cheated.

    Mny was now determined.

    She knew that unless the Scarlet Serpent himself materialized, she could turn the situation around any way she wanted.

    Allison and Mack would be dragged into this mess.

    Mack¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the two standing before him.

    ¡°You¡¯re making this stuff up!¡±

    In all his years, no one had dared to challenge him like that.

    He was being used of lying, of dishonouring the integrity of the contest and its organisers.

    What audacity!

    Mny felt a surge of guilt deep within her, but she concealed it with a defiant facade.

    After all, the anonymity of that first contest had been irond.

    Many had tried, in vain, to discover the identity of the contestants.

    The judges had always sworn that they had not investigated anyone''s true background, not even that of the illustrious champion, Scarlet Snake.

    So even if Allison was Scarlet Snake, who could prove it?

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, please calm down.

    ¡± A passerby moved to support Mack, fearing that he might copse from the stress.

    Seeing this, Mny quickly backed away, giving a show of regret.

    "Let''s leave it.

    There may have been loopholes in the supposedly anonymous contest, and the judges may have snooped on the identity of the champion behind closed doors.

    "

    He was ying on confusion, throwing just enough doubt into the mix to muddy the waters for everyone present.

 Chapter 59

    The audience was lost in thought, especially the contestants who had not qualified.

    Murmurs spread as doubt began to take hold.

    Perhaps the contest was not as fair as they thought.

    ¡°Mny is right.

    Scarlet Snake came out of nowhere years ago, making waves in the perfume world.

    How could someone who has been absent for so long be just a young woman?¡± one person murmured.

    "After losing that year, I did everything I could to track down the finalists.

    I hired private investigators, spent a fortune, and still found nothing.

    "

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the first contest supposed to be confidential? How could a judge recognize a contestant unless there was a breach of rules or, worse, intentional cheating?¡± another voice added.

    It was moments like this that revealed the darkest side of human nature.

    They found it easier to believe in conspiracies in a supposedly rigid and fairpetition than to admit their own ws.

    Mny knew exactly how to stoke those feelings, how to twist people''s insecurities.

    And now, Allison was caught in the middle, tainted by association, facing hostility no matter what she did.

    Especially since she had no hard evidence to clear her name.

    Reba, hearing these unfounded usations, threw her wine ss to the floor, breaking it into pieces.

    ¡°Spreading lies without any proof? Let¡¯s see how bold you are when you are pped in the face with awyer¡¯s letter,¡± she shouted.

    How could Mny still have the nerve to argue after such impudence? Reba had seen a lot of nonsense in her life, but facing such audacity lit a fire in her chest.

    At her side, Mack, visibly bristling at Mny''s usations, clenched his fists, his face red with anger.

    ¡°I am too old to protect someone who does not deserve it.

    If someone has talent, I myself would ept him as a direct apprentice.

    Does anyone dare to question my integrity?¡±

    It was rare to see Mack so irritated.

    ¡°I met this girl by chance.

    After the contest, I gave her a lower score than the others.

    ording to the rules, judges are not supposed to know anything about the contestants.

    But she came up to me, eager to learn.

    ¡±

    Mack had noticed Scarlet Snake for her relentless curiosity and thirst for knowledge.

    She was one of those rare, once-in-a-lifetime talents who only needed a little push to fully understand something.

    Such brilliance was hard to find, and when he saw Allison¡­

    This year''s game had been exciting, but who could have predicted that a minor incident would turn into such a mess? Mack''s words struck a chord with the crowd.

    Surely a man of his stature wouldn''t risk his reputation with a lie, especially when there were other, more honorable ways to guide a budding star.

    With both sides standing firm, the audience wavered, caught between the conflicting narratives.

    Allison gently calmed Reba¡¯s anger before turning to Mack, offering him a slight bow.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, that you were dragged into this because of me.

    ¡±

    Then he straightened up, his gaze locking on Mny with an intensity that sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Whether or not I am Scarlet Snake doesn¡¯t change the fact that your perfume isn¡¯t a tribute, it¡¯s a tant copy.

    And conveniently, I have proof.

    ¡±

    Mny scoffed, her voice stubborn.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    However, Allison''s unwavering gaze made her instinctively recoil.

    It may have been her imagination, but for the first time, Mny saw Allison in a different light.

    No longer a simple housewife, Allison seemed like someone far more dangerous, someone who had faced life-or-death situations.

    That gaze, sharp as a dagger, seemed ready to cut her into pieces.

    Ken¡¯s voice cut through the tension, cold andmanding.

    ¡°using the Lloyd family of lying and deceit? Who do you think you are?¡± His dark eyes glittered with cold fury, and his presence was suffocating.

    ¡°Mny, you have a lot of nerve, dragging my family name through the mud.

    Did you really think the Lloyds wouldn¡¯t defend their honor?¡±

    The coldness of his voice,bined with Allison''s piercing gaze, left Mny trembling.

    That look¡­ they both had it.

    In that moment, Ken and Allison looked incredibly alike.

    Their cold, predatory eyes made it impossible for Mny to look at them.

 Chapter 60

    Mny realized she was trapped, cornered by the two people in front of her.

    Anger red up inside her chest.

    ¡°Since Mr.

    Lloyd and the judge have spoken, I¡¯ll take it as my mistake.

    Prolonging this is a waste of everyone¡¯s time.

    So fine, I¡¯ll admit defeat.

    You can all leave now, and let¡¯s assume Allison is Scarlet Snake.

    ¡±

    The unspoken message in her words was strong enough for anyone paying attention.

    Her eyes, tinged with a slight redness, added to the effect, making it seem like she was a victim of Allison''s influence and the power of her group, leaving her with no choice but to back down.

    ¡°Mny, what are you so afraid of?¡± Colton asked, his voice harsh as he grabbed her wrist tightly.

    His gaze shifted to Allison, filled with disdain.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough? Even with the truth right in front of your nose, you¡¯re still lying through your teeth? If you confess that you cheated on me today and apologize to Mny, maybe I¡¯ll show you some mercy.

    ¡±

    Mny whispered, ¡°No need, Colton.

    You don¡¯t have to go that far for me.

    Who doesn¡¯t know that Mr.

    Lloyd controls everything around here? I lost fair and square.

    No need to apologize.

    ¡±

    Reba, who had already been stunned by Colton¡¯s audacity, was speechless, watching them try to shift all the me onto Allison.

    ¡°Do any of you think before you speak? You demand proof, but you have nothing.

    You¡¯re just making wild guesses.

    If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think Allison was your mother, you¡¯re all so obsessed with her!¡± she mocked.

    Allison looked at Colton in disbelief.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how blind you¡¯ve been this whole time.

    ¡±

    Her voice was calm, but the biting sarcasm cut deep, making Colton feel as if everything he''d said was meaningless to her, like a child''s tantrum.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Allison calmly picked up the bottle of Mny''s perfume and sniffed it carefully.

    "Cedarwood, musk, and violet.

    The base is simr to mine, of course, but you''ve left out the rosemary.

    Can you tell, Mny?"

    Mny froze.

    She realized that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t reproduce the original scent.

    Allison¡¯s voice softened, but she remained focused.

    ¡°Cedarwood is cool, musk is heavy, and violet is light.

    You got the proportions right, but you missed the rosemary at the end.

    That¡¯s the difference.

    ¡±

    The key.

    It tempers the weight of the musk and lifts the cedarwood, allowing its fragrance to blossom.

    As Allison spoke, her tone changed to one of deep concentration, a concentration that only came when she talked about perfumery.

    She could diagnose the exact problem just by smelling Mny¡¯s work.

    ¡°Your proportions are off.

    The musk is the base.

    If you wanted a lighter fragrance, you had to bnce it, not just reduce the amount.

    The result is superficial and cheap.

    Itcks real depth.

    ¡±

    Allison''s exnation was so detailed that even the most inexperienced could understand it.

    Even Mny felt her heart pound with fear: Allison had not only seen through her, but had practically gone through the entire process and pointed out every w.

    Forcing a thin smile, Mny replied: ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing, no doubt.

    But it just shows that we share simr techniques.

    That¡¯s all.

    ¡±

    Mny kept her voice steady, even though her nerves were fraying her.

    Allison might know a lot about perfumes, but there was no way she could be Scarlet Snake! ording to her research, all the information on Scarlet Snake pointed to a person who must have been over sixty years old.

    ¡°And like I said, Allison, I¡¯m not going to dwell on this matter any further.

    Consider it your victory.

    We just happen to be unusually in sync, that¡¯s all.

    No need to argue.

    ¡± His words dripped with subtext.

    Even if the base notes were simr, that didn¡¯t prove anything.

    Many great perfumers refined their creations for years before releasing a ssic.

    As long as no one could prove the chronology, Mny was confident she could keep her lie hidden.

    Allison, with a hint of amusement,mented, ¡°So you think a shared base note amounts to giarism?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never said that,¡± Mny replied, her kind, dignified smile firmly in ce.

    ¡°I just think we¡¯re extraordinarily in sync.

    It¡¯s unfortunate that others doubt us, throwing around usations like giarism.

    ¡± With the contest being anonymous, the real Scarlet Snake wasn¡¯t likely to step forward.

    The argument over who introduced the base note first seemed like a dead end, and Mny was banking on it.

    ¡°It annoys me that he¡¯s always on top of things, especially when ites to proportions in perfumery.

    ¡± Allison looked up, sarcasmced in her words.

    ¡°This perfume was created using a temperature-contrasting mixing technique.

    I¡¯ve had detailed records of it on my phone for eight years, though they were never made public.

    So I have the chronology, the technique, and the test.

    Would you like to see it?¡±

 Chapter 61

    Although Allison merely asked if Mny was interested in viewing the evidence, she had already signaled to a nearby staff member.

    ¡°I need the big screen,¡± she said, her voice calm but authoritative, ¡°and to upload the files from myptop.

    ¡±

    Mny froze, her mind racing.

    It was unimaginable that Allison could produce any evidence.

    It was unthinkable.

    If Allison could, Mny''s fate would be sealed.

    However, as he watched Allison''s serenity, an uneasiness crept into his thoughts, clouding his confidence.

    Even Colton, who rarely reacted, frowned, clearly surprised by Allison''s apparent ability to back up her ims.

    Within moments, all eyes were on the big screen.

    The images came to life, showing a much younger Allison in a game room.

    Her appearance was less refined, her bearing not fully developed, but something in her furrowed brow and cool demeanor hinted at the woman she had be.

    Colton blinked, momentarily surprised.

    It was a version of Allison he¡¯d never seen.

    Her youthful face was still soft, but an almost distant look gave her an air of mystery.

    The intensity in her eyes seemed to strip the world of its imperfections.

    Colton''s heart pounded in his chest, almost involuntarily.

    But it wasn''t Allison''s looks that captivated the crowd.

    It was her pure, breathtaking talent.

    "Amazing.

    He could determine the proportions just by smelling them, without any calctions," one spectator whispered in amazement.

    ¡°Incredible,¡± added another, ¡°especially considering that the slightest mistake can tip the bnce.

    Making a fragrance requires precise calctions and endless testing.

    ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural.

    It¡¯s like watching a master at work,¡± marveled another.

    ¡°That kind of perfect execution isn¡¯t just talent.

    It¡¯s a gift.

    ¡±

    Under the weight of their collective gaze, the video was nearing its conclusion.

    On the screen, Allison methodically added cedarwood, musk, violet, and a delicate touch of rosemary.

    She paused briefly, sniffing the concoction just before the final addition.

    It was exactly as she had described earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯re all experts here,¡± Allison¡¯s voice cut through the murmurs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can recognize the stage from the video.

    ¡±

    His tone was firm, his face unfazed by the astonished gazes.

    ¡°This video is from the firstpetition I ever entered.

    ording to the rules of thepetition, the judges and officials are sworn to secrecy unless the contestant reveals themselves.

    Other than Mr.

    Mack Lloyd, no one had ever seen my true identity until now.

    ¡± Mack nodded gravely.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he said.

    ¡°As you all witnessed, Allison¡¯s process in the video matches the creation that won her the championship that year.

    Whether Allison is Scarlet Snake or not should now be clear to anyone with an ounce ofmon sense.

    Nothing more needs to be said.

    ¡±

    The undeniable evidence left no room for doubt, and only a fool would continue to believe Mny''s lies at this point.

    The excitement spread through the crowd like wildfire.

    ¡°Can you believe Mny¡¯s audacity? Wearing the same perfume and still acting like a victim? Shameless!¡± ¡°Wow, ourmunity is thriving! Allison wasn¡¯t even an adult then, and look at her now, beyond amazing!¡±

    ?I once smelled the perfume that Scarlet Snake created years ago, and it changed my entire approach to art.

    I invested in new equipment, trained myself from scratch, and now I''m standing in front of my idol.

    Unbelievable.

    ?

    The conversations buzzed like a swarm of bees, each word another needle pricking Mny''s pride.

    The looks of contempt that surrounded her made her wish the ground would swallow her whole.

    But Allison wasn''t going to let him get away that easily.

    ¡°A little while ago,¡± Allison began, her voice sharp as a knife cutting through the tension, ¡°you insinuated that sharing simr base notes amounts to giarism.

    You even tried to make everyone believe that your mentor was Scarlet Snake.

    But if memory serves, I¡¯ve never had a student as unworthy as you, especially¡­¡± Her eyes scanned Mny¡¯s pale face like a hawk circling its prey.

    ¡°Especially someone so dumb.

    What gives you the nerve to think you can take on someone for real?¡±

 Chapter 62

    A low chuckle went through the room.

    No one knew who had started it, but soon all eyes turned to Mny, blinking with a mixture of disdain and amusement.

    ¡°She failed this time!¡± someone whispered with a mocking smile.

    ?How many lies does she think she can get away with? First she says she''s Scarlet Snake, then that she was just a tribute.

    Now, she even suggests that Scarlet Snake was her mentor.

    ?

    "Exactly! Who knows how long he''s been fooling people, pretending to be someone he''s not.

    "

    "Shameless, absolutely shameless.

    "

    Mny opened her mouth, searching for an exnation, but the words stuck in her throat.

    There was no way out.

    Instinctively, her hand reached for Colton''s arm for support, but he stepped back, his face full of disbelief and disappointment.

    Colton''s heart sank.

    It was as if he was seeing Mny for the first time, a stranger with the face of someone he had trusted.

    In his memories, she had always been kind, gentle, and understanding.

    She had been there for him, defending him from everyone, believing in him without hesitation.

    But now, all that trust seemed like a lie.

    What hurt him even more was the revtion that Allison had been the real Scarlet Snake all along.

    The truth hit him like a punch in the gut, more painful than he could have ever imagined.

    With tears in her eyes, Mny whispered, ¡°Colton, please let me exin¡­¡±

    But how could she? Even she was entangled in the web of her deceit, too far gone to unravel it now.

    One lie had given birth to many, and now they were devouring her.

    As the crowd''s murmurs of derision grew louder, Mny knew that any defense she mounted would crumble under the weight of her lies.

    But she couldn''t just stand there, humiliated.

    She had to save something, if not her reputation, then at least Colton''s heart.

    Tears ran down her face, she fell to her knees and raised her hand in a solemn gesture.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always admired Scarlet Snake,¡± she said, her voice hoarse, as if she were the one who had been wronged.

    ¡°When I discovered her perfume, it inspired me to try and recreate it.

    I had no idea Allison was Scarlet Snake.

    I¡¯m so sorry for any confusion.

    ¡±

    She whined, pretending to be a victim of circumstances.

    ¡°It was never my intention to im someone else¡¯s work.

    I only entered the contest to help Colton¡¯s business.

    I never wanted to cause harm or disrespect.

    ¡±

    Colton''s hardened expression softened, his defenses weakening once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± he murmured, almost as if convincing himself.

    ¡°After all, I didn¡¯t even realize that my ex-wife, the woman I shared a bed with for three years, was a brilliant perfumer.

    Of course, you couldn¡¯t have known that either, Mny.

    ¡±

    His attempt tofort her seemed so much like an effort to justify his blindness.

    It had to be Allison''s fault.

    Yes, she had been hiding her identity all these years, deceiving him in ways that now hurt even more.

    ¡°Besides,¡± Colton continued, his voice filled with cold resolve, ¡°what Mny did was just an enhancement, not a theft.

    If Allison hadn¡¯t kept her identity a secret, none of this would have gotten out of hand.

    ¡±

    He shot a venomous look at Allison.

    ¡°And that award-winning form of yours? I¡¯m offering you two hundred thousand dors for the rights.

    ¡±

    At such an offer, the crowd instinctively stepped back, exchanging bewildered nces.

    It was hard to believe Colton''s audacity, even now, in trying to buy his way out of a scandal.

    Colton knew it wasn¡¯t the most elegant solution, but with the contest results finalized and Mny securing third ce, he was in line for the Everett Group sponsorship.

    This could still turn into an opportunity.

    He wasn¡¯t going to let it slip away.

    His best option was to buy the form and bury the controversy.

    After all, money could silence even the loudest whispers of truth.

    ¡°$200,000?¡± Ken¡¯s voice rang out with a mockingugh, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

    ¡°Colton, are you serious? You think you can just wave some money around and fix this? Do you have any idea how¡­?¡±

    ¡°How much do you think that form is worth? You couldn¡¯t touch it for two million, let alone two hundred thousand,¡± Ken said, his voice mocking.

    Reba chimed in, her voice full of pride.

    ¡°Allison¡¯s perfumes are priceless, and there¡¯s no way she¡¯d sell that form to someone like you.

    ¡±

    Allison''s gaze swept the crowd, her face serene, as if the weight of the moment undisturbed her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy it,¡± he began, his voice carrying an undeniable certainty.

    ¡°The form is not something I consider perfect.

    It was always a prototype, it was never for profit.

    You¡¯ve all seen it by now.

    So, from this moment on, it¡¯s public.

    Anyone can use it.

    No one will profit from it ¨C it¡¯s free for all of us to learn and grow.

    ¡±

    The room was frozen in disbelief.

    It was the form of a perfume legend, and yet Allison was simply¡­ giving it away.

    There was a stunned silence before someone in the audience finally found their voice.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake is amazing! She¡¯s just sharing the form like that.

    Does she even care about $200,000? You two should stop this nonsense and apologize already.

    ¡±

    Colton''s expression stiffened.

    He hadn''t expected Allison to take such a bold stance.

    Mny, who was standing next to him, felt her heart sink.

    This was not the oue she had prepared for, not by a long shot.

    Allison''s identification as Scarlet Snake had been verified, and it felt like a p in the face.

 Chapter 63

    Colton, caught between his desire to protect Mny and the mess unraveling before him, forced himself to suppress his frustrations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dredge up the past,¡± he said, his voice tense.

    ¡°Besides, Mny didn¡¯t steal or copy anything.

    She simply added something to your original form.

    Now that it¡¯s in the public domain, the form is worth as much as a broken watch.

    Still, I¡¯m willing to offer you $200,000 aspensation.

    ¡± Thest sentence escaped his lips like a bitter swallow, each word dragged through clenched teeth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end it here.

    We can still leave with our heads held high.

    ¡±

    Mny¡¯s eyes were shining with unshed tears, wearing the look of someone deeply wronged.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Allison¡¯s fault.

    It¡¯s my fault for creating this misunderstanding.

    Allison has been hiding her identity as the famous perfumer Scarlet Snake for years, and honestly, I¡¯ve always admired her.

    That¡¯s why I¡¯ve spent time studying her techniques in perfumery.

    ¡±

    With practical ease, Mny sidestepped the real issue, diverting attention from her dishonesty.

    But the public remained skeptical, with a silence full of doubt.

    Noticing the change, Mny burst into tears and wasted no time in ying the victim.

    ¡°Allison,¡± she said, her voice shaking with manufactured emotion.

    ¡°I know you never liked me, thinking I wrecked your marriage.

    I¡¯ve carried that guilt around for a long time.

    I understand why you¡¯reshing out now, because Colton and I are about to get married.

    ¡±

    As if on cue, she dropped to her knees, her sobs echoing through the room, painting herself as the sacrificialmb.

    ¡°Allison, if this is what it takes to make amends with you, I will do it.

    But please, I beg you, don¡¯t bring Colton into this.

    You know how much thispetition means to him¡­¡±

    He twisted the tale with the skill of a skilled storyteller, presenting the scandal as a love triangle.

    Reba, fed up, retorted: "What a nerve! giarism is giarism, stop trying to divert the conversation from the truth!"

    Allison, cold as ice, added, ¡°Mny, no matter how much you try to spin it, cheating and stealing ideas will be dealt with under the rules of the contest.

    ¡± Her gaze then shifted to Colton, her tone sharp and unyielding.

    ¡°As for you, staying friends after a divorce? That¡¯s for people who enjoy keeping their lives entangled.

    ¡±

    ¡°Draggling me into your mess, it¡¯s disgusting.

    ¡± Allison¡¯s words cut through the air like a de, leaving Colton and Mny reeling, their faces flushed with embarrassment.

    Colton¡¯s face darkened, his voice rising.

    ¡°We can settle thister, but for the record, Mny did not cheat.

    If you actually read the rules¡­¡±

    His defense was abruptly cut short as the crowd fell silent, parting like the sea before a storm.

    ¡°Mr.

    kely.

    ¡±

    A staff member spoke up as a man with a head full of curls approached, wearing a wide, friendly smile.

    ¡°Ken, it¡¯s great to see you here,¡± the man said casually.

    ¡°Are you still hoping I¡¯ll invest in yourpany?¡±

    Next to Ken was Ferdinand kely, who added with a smirk: ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it? The Everett Group is always keen to back new talent, but with the Lloyd family¡¯s wealth, you wouldn¡¯t think my investment would be necessary.

    ¡±

    The room murmured in recognition: Fernando, the president of the Everett Group, had a reputation for being as sharp as he was shrewd.

    Today, however, his presence radiated a friendly warmth that was oddly disarming.

    But beneath her sparkling eyes and easy smiley the sharp edge of a razor.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re taking advantage of thepetition¡¯s publicity wave tounch your new perfume, Charisma.

    How timely, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Kenughed, unfazed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not missing a thing, Ferdinand.

    ¡±

    Allison watched the exchange with calm reflection, noting the camaraderie between the two men.

    Ferdinand turned to her with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.

    "Miss rke, I presume.

    I''ve heard a lot about you, winner of the first Perfumery Competition, haven''t I?"

    "I''m ttered, Mr.

    kely," Allison replied politely, though she could not help feeling that, for all his warmth, Ferdinand maintained a distance, a barrier that no one could breach.

    He sighed, almost as if the whole situation bored him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the contest has been marred by so many unqualified entrants.

    It¡¯s taken a toll on its reputation.

    ¡±

    His gaze driftedzily to Mny, and his voice dropped to a chilling tone.

    ¡°And if there¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t stand, it¡¯s dishonesty.

    So, Miss Johnson, isn¡¯t it time you offered a proper apology?¡±

 Chapter 64

    Fernando''s words struck with the rity of a sledgehammer, making his position unequivocal.

    It was clear that he already had the whole picture, and nothing would take him by surprise.

    The crowd was buzzing with chatter, excited by the unfolding drama.

    Journalists, always eager for sensational headlines, sniffed out the chaos, hoping to capture every tantalizing detail.

    "Hey, isn''t that Ferdinand kely? The big boss of the Everett Group!"

    ¡°It is said that Scarlet Snake, the champion of the first Perfumery Competition years ago, has won again this time!¡±

    "Many people were dying to see the real Scarlet Serpent face the impostor, but security blocked the way.

    No cameras, no pictures.

    "

    Mny''s insides were twisting with fury, but her hands were tied.

    The press was right there, out of reach, but she couldn''t let this fiasco drag Colton down with it.

    The Everett Group was too formidable to provoke, and now, with it confirmed that Allison was indeed Scarlet Snake, the tables had turned in her favor.

    But for Mny to publicly admit giarism? Confess to cheating? That would seal her fate in Ontdale, marking her with a permanent stain.

    Allison spoke with icy calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s all settled, Mny.

    Do you still want to pretend it was just a tribute?¡±

    The professionals in the crowd smelled blood in the water, and Mny found herself cornered.

    ¡°It was my mistake,¡± she spat, each word dripping with reluctance.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have stolen your form.

    ¡±

    His apology sounded like stone grinding against metal.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡±

    Bowing her head, Mny crouched down, offering Allison an exaggerated gesture of submission.

    Every second of her public embarrassment was captured by the shing cameras.

    Her jaw clenched so tightly she could feel the tension cracking her teeth.

    The wave of bitterness and envy swelled inside her like a storm, threatening to drown her entirely.

    Who could have guessed that Allison was the real Scarlet Snake all along?

    From the beginning, Allison had yed her like a well-tuned violin.

    Mny thought her public apology, broadcast for the world to see, would be the final act.

    But Allison had no intention of letting Mny ¨C or Colton ¨C off the hook that easily.

    ¡°Oh, and what about you, Mr.

    Stevens?¡± Allison¡¯s voice was calm, butced with quiet fury.

    ¡°You used me of cheating without a shred of evidence.

    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s about time you apologized, too?¡±

    Allison¡¯s gazezily shifted to Colton, whose face had drained of all color.

    ¡°Surely admitting your mistakes shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, especially for someone of your stature.

    CEO of the Stevens Group, saying goodbye gracefully in front of Mr.

    kely¡­ shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask, right?¡±

    His words were sharp, each one cut with the weight of unspoken threats.

    Allison vividly remembered how Colton had once begged Ken to open the doors for him.

    She knew he had his sights set on teaming up with Ferdinand through this very contest.

    Colton hesitated, the gravity of what Allison was suggesting settling in.

    Refusing to apologize would destroy any hope of partnering with Ferdinand.

    The consequences would be far worse than a moment of public embarrassment.

    He could feel Ferdinand''s cold eyes on him, the pressure intensifying as Ken, standing next to Allison, watched him intently.

    The weight on Colton''s shoulders felt suffocating, and the unpleasant sensation ran down his spine.

    Gritting his teeth, Colton swallowed his pride.

    He had no choice but to ept the humiliation.

    "I shouldn''t have wrongfully used Miss rke.

    " As the audience looked on, Colton bent at the waist, offering a stiff, perfunctory bow.

    "I''m sorry".

    Although the word was small, the hostility in his voice was impossible to mask.

    In the quiet shadows of Athton, Colton had been able to digest the apologies.

    But here, under the relentless spotlight of public scrutiny, his dignity was crumbling to dust.

    The journalists, always eager for a good scandal, snapped photo after photo, capturing the moment in a flurry of bright shbulbs.

    Colton didn''t need to see tomorrow''s headlines to know that the damage had been done: every major newspaper would soon carry the story of the Stevens Group CEO''s public apology.

    But for the moment, it was the only way to stem the tide of outrage and secure Mny''s third ce.

    ording to the rules of the contest, she still had a slim chance of partnering with the Everett Group.

    The Everett Group was a giant among advertisers around the world, and with their backing, Colton was confident he could turn the tables.

    He quietly promised that once he had their support, he would clear his name in the media and regain control of the situation.

    As he raged, reporters finally managed to break through security barriers and enter the room.

    Their cameras focused on Colton¡¯s bowed face, capturing his suppressed fury.

    His face darkened further and he muttered, ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    He cast a weary nce at the crowd of journalists, already calcting how much it would cost to buy their silence.

    Allison, with her sweetest smile, waved them away.

    ¡°Yeah, you can go now.

    Bye.

    ¡±

    Colton''s frustration rose, bubbling dangerously beneath the surface.

    Just as he was about to leave, Ferdinand''s voice cut through the air with carefree indifference.

    "Wait.

    Before Colton could realize what was happening, Ferdinand turned to the event organizer with a nonchnt shrug.

    ¡°Inform the media that this contestant, caught red-handed in giarism, is officially disqualified.

    The Perfumery Competition maintains a strict zero-tolerance policy for dishonesty and deception.

    ¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the organizer, who had been holding his tongue throughout the show, quickly replied.

    He was more than happy toply.

    Colton and Mny had not only tarnished the reputation of thepetition, but had even wrongfully used a judge.

    Now that Ferdinand had spoken, the organizer could not act quickly enough.

    Colton and Mny stood frozen, stunned.

    Their eyes widened in disbelief.

    They couldn''tprehend what had just happened.

    The disqualification meant that any dreams of future coboration with the Everett Group were dead in the water.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°Mr.

    kely, haven¡¯t we already apologized? Why do we have to¡­¡± Colton began, his tone bordering on desperation, but Ferdinand silenced him with a raised hand.

    "The matter of thepetition has already been dealt with," said Ferdinand with an almost disturbing coldness.

    "Apologising is just words, but disqualification? That''s another matter entirely.

    In mypany there is no room for moral errors.

    "

    His words were as sharp as a well-honed de, but delivered with the grace of a seasoned diplomat.

    Still, Colton felt a chill run down his spine.

    He had never imagined that the suave, impably dressed man was capable of such ruthless precision.

    Ferdinand was not just twisting the knife, he was burying it deep.

    ¡°Mr.

    kely, I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.

    You can¡¯t just¡­¡± Colton¡¯s attempt at reasoning was quickly cut short as Ferdinand dismissed him with a look that barely flickered.

    Without another word, Ferdinand motioned to the security team.

    Two burly guards materialized in front of Colton as if they had been waiting for this moment all along.

    "No one but staff is allowed to wander around the room," one of them intoned, his voice gravelly.

    Before Colton or Mny could react, they were unceremoniously escorted out the door, their pride in tatters.

    The indignity of it all was like a p in the face they would soon forget.

    As they were out of sight, Ferdinand''s lips curved into a small, knowing smile.

    "I didn''t expect the Scarlet Snake''s reputation for cunning and beauty to be so true.

    Even herpanion is extraordinary.

    "

    Reba rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.

    ¡°Remarkable? Are you talking about how I almost pounced on those two idiots a minute ago?¡±

    Heughed softly.

    ¡°Miss Green, I was referring to your intrepid spirit.

    ¡±

    ¡°You have a silver tongue,¡± she murmured, shaking her head.

    Allison hadn¡¯t expected Ferdinand to be so down-to-earth, almost approachable, after all the drama.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve put thepetition behind us, why don¡¯t we take a breather?¡± Ferdinand suggested, gesturing toward the elevator that led to the penthouse.

    The invitation hung in the air like an unspoken promise.

    The group¡ªnow four, apanied by an entourage of guards¡ªwent up to the penthouse, an ind of luxury set high above the bustling world below.

    Once inside, Allison sank into the depths of a plush couch, her eyes lingering on Ken, who sat across from her.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to thank you for stepping in earlier, Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± she began, her voice measured.

    ¡°Just doing my part against injustice,¡± Ken replied, his usual coolness reced by something warmer.

    His gaze lingered on her a moment longer than necessary, a sh of something unspoken passing between them.

    ¡°Miss rke, you¡¯ve surprised everyone.

    Who would have thought you were a legend in the world of perfumery?¡± There was curiosity in his words, though not without admiration.

    Allison, equally intrigued by him, felt the pull of her own questions.

    She had stumbled upon him unexpectedly: the man she had been looking for.

    But with so many eyes and ears around her, she couldn''t delve into the mysteries of the Charisma Company or ask for the clues that led her to her mother, not yet.

    Ken¡¯s voice broke into her thoughts.

    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve given any further thought to the proposal we discussed.

    My niece, upon hearing that I was looking for a talented teacher, seemed quite pleased¡­ though she still won¡¯t speak to me.

    ¡±

    His niece, lost in her own world due to her autism, had found sce in pottery.

    Ken hoped a teacher could bring her out of it, if only for a little while.

    However, there was something else in the air: his interest in Allison was not purely professional.

    Theirst encounter at Athton still gnawed at him, and the effects of the poison she had used lingered within him.

    Not even his trusted physician could identify the source, let alone treat it.

    Meanwhile, Ferdinand''s smile widened, sensing the subtle but undeniable chemistry that existed between them.

    Reba raised an eyebrow and looked at him.

    ¡°So, Mr.

    kely, do you have food here?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied softly.

    ¡°Shall we visit the kitchen?¡±

    The two exchanged amused nces before slipping away, leaving Allison and Ken alone.

    Before leaving, Reba gave Allison a yful wink, as if to say, "I see what''s going on here.

    "

    Allison couldn''t help but stifle augh, inwardly acknowledging that the same flirtatious energy was buzzing between Reba and Ferdinand.

    ¡°You know,¡± Allison said, leaning forward slightly, ¡°I¡¯m less interested in your niece¡¯s pottery lessons than in how you came to know such an intricate art as Charisma perfume, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    ¡±

    Ken didn¡¯t take offense at the change of conversation.

    Instead, he smiled, a genuine expression crossing his face.

    ¡°My grandmother was my teacher.

    ¡±

    ¡°Is she¡­ still with us?¡± Allison¡¯s brow furrowed, determination flickering beneath her words.

    She¡¯d been searching for so long that giving up wasn¡¯t an option.

    ¡°If you¡¯re waiting to meet her, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote,¡± Ken replied, his calmness belying the gravity of his words.

    ¡°She was diagnosed with Alzheimer¡¯s six months ago.

    She¡¯s forgotten most things now and is receiving treatment in a nursing home.

    ¡±

    A pang of disappointment ran through Allison, but she managed to keep a measured expression.

    "It''s a real shame.

    I''ve always wanted to meet her, because I''m passionate about perfumes.

    It seems that dream is fading away now.

    "

    Ken¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and his tone took on a nuance.

    ¡°Most of the people who want to visit her now are looking to rob her of her fortune or wipe her out entirely.

    ¡±

    Her grandmother, Kinslee Lloyd, was a revered figure, but her illness had left her vulnerable, and opportunists stalked her like vultures.

    Some had even plotted to kidnap her.

    "As things stand," he continued, "only close family members can see her.

    "

    The subtlety of Allison''s words hadn''t escaped Ken''s attention.

    He sensed there was more to her questions than just admiration for the craftsmanship of perfume: there were secrets hidden in every question she asked.

    Allison smiled weakly and held out her hand to Ken.

    ¡°I look forward to working with you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    After all, as your niece¡¯s future mentor, it seems I¡¯m almost part of the family now.

    Perhaps one day I¡¯ll be able to chat with your grandmother in a moment of rity.

    ¡±

 Chapter 66

    "It''s a pleasure doing business with you.

    "

    Ken¡¯s handshake was firm but unhurried.

    ¡°You were hesitant before, but now you¡¯ve agreed thanks to my grandmother, right?¡±

    Allison nodded slightly, her eyes steady.

    Family was a powerful motivation, and she understood his cautious attitude.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.

    Your grandmother¡¯s work in perfumery is renowned, and I¡¯ve always been drawn to her techniques.

    Every time I find something I don¡¯t master, it bes an obsession.

    Her ability to bnce contrasting scents, mixing warm and cool notes, is remarkable.

    I¡¯ve tried, but I¡¯ve never achieved the same harmony.

    ¡±

    A soft, discreet smile yed across Allison¡¯s lips.

    ¡°But if you¡¯re willing to mentor me, Ken, that could save me a lot of trial and error.

    ¡±

    Ken had always been a man who noticed the smallest details.

    His instincts were sharp, finely tuned to detect hidden motives, but Allison remained an enigma: careful, calm, and never willing to put all her cards on the table.

    She wasn''t stupid either.

    A formal visit to her grandmother wasn''t necessary yet.

    As long as she could find a way into her world, there were countless ways to unearth the truths she sought.

    ¡°You are too modest, Miss rke.

    ¡± Ken¡¯s voice remained even, though the warmth of his skin lingered on the pads of his fingers, and before he knew it, his fingers curled slightly.

    ?I keep any deal I make, but winning my niece''s approval won''t be easy.

    Children aren''t usually easy to win over.

    Perhaps you''d rather ask for something else??

    He changed the subject easily, his tone casual but deliberate.

    ¡°Whatever I can do, consider it a token of gratitude for saving my life that night.

    ¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow, an amused glint in her eyes.

    ¡°What night are we talking about? The cruise ship or the cave?¡±

    His voice was yful, hinting at something else that hadn''t been said.

    He took a step closer, narrowing the space between them, just enough to blur the line between business and something personal.

    Ken felt the warmth of her breath.

    Hershes, long and delicate, fluttered as if brushing his mind, leaving a subtle, touching effect.

    Before he could respond, she added, ¡°So, do I want anything?¡± Ken instinctively broke eye contact, looking to the side.

    His heartbeat stopped for a moment, unaware of the way she unsettled him.

    No woman had ever affected him like this.

    ¡°Of course, within reason,¡± he managed to reply.

    Allison¡¯s smile widened, and the charged atmosphere dissipated as quickly as it had formed.

    She took a step back, the previous closeness evaporating into the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.

    If I run into any trouble, I¡¯ll be sure to call you first, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    ¡±

    In one fluid motion, Allison plucked a strand of hair from Ken''s shoulder, tucking it into the palm of her hand with expert precision.

    ording to the information Webb had given her, Ken was around her age, and the timeline of his mother¡¯s death matched suspiciously well with the disappearance of her own.

    And her grandmother¡¯s knowledge of perfumery? Identical to what her mother had mastered.

    There was a small chance they shared more than just a business rtionship, perhaps even blood.

    That thought, while still spective, left her uneasy.

    But any lead, no matter how far-fetched, was worth pursuing.

    Just then, a knock interrupted them, and Ken''s assistant entered with a respectful pause.

    "Sir.

    Sherman stood frozen for a moment, words stuck in his throat, as the sight before him brought him to a halt.

    His boss, who was notoriously aloof with women, was unusually close to Allison.

    The atmosphere between them was not business-like, but almost¡­ intimate.

    For a moment, Sherman wondered what he was seeing.

    Was this the same woman who had discovered Ken¡¯s secret about faking his disability? Now, the tension between them seemed entirely different, more familiar than he had ever imagined.

    Despite the questions swirling through his mind, Sherman regained hisposure and cleared his throat, maintaining a respectful tone.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a huge media crowd waiting outside.

    Our car can¡¯t even get through.

    Thergest televisionwork in Ontario is there, along with two major international media outlets.

    They¡¯ve been waiting for quite some time.

    ¡±

    Sherman had never seen such a media frenzy.

    But when he thought about it, it made sense.

    Ken was not only the CEO of the world''s most prestigious luxury brand, but also the heir to the Lloyd Group.

    And now that the news had broken that he was the CEO of Charisma Company, along with his alliance with the Everett Group in the perfume sector, any one of those headlines would have been enough to trigger a media storm.

    ¡°Several media outlets linked to the Lloyd Group have also sent interview requests,¡± Sherman continued.

    ¡°They have even mentioned that if a full interview is not possible, a simple photo would suffice.

    ¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems Mr.

    Lloyd has his hands full, so I¡¯ll step aside,¡± Allison chimed in with a warm smile.

    She nonchntly picked up her purse, her movements graceful as she discreetly pocketed the lock of Ken¡¯s hair she¡¯d grabbed earlier.

    ¡°To our future adventures!¡± Ken paid no attention to Sherman¡¯s words, but followed Allison as she walked away, lost in his own thoughts.

    It was a long time before he came back to reality.

    His expression turned grim, inscrutable, before he finally muttered, ¡°Bring me the list of reporters.

    ¡±

 Chapter 67

    As Allison walked out, Reba happily put an arm around her shoulder.

    ¡°Mr.

    kely¡¯s chef? That man could give any top-notch kitchen a run for its money! And while I was savoring the food, I also got some juicy information,¡± Reba boasted, her eyes shining with satisfaction.

    ¡°I found out that Ken¡¯s stepmother was his father¡¯s mistress, the one who pushed his real mother to the edge.

    And his father? No better.

    He¡¯s got his children locked in a twisted battle royale, practically making them fight for survival.

    And what¡¯s worse, Ken ispeting with his illegitimate siblings.

    ¡±

    Reba shook her head, her eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m an only child.

    None of that sordid family drama for me.

    ¡±

    Allison smiled, her eyes piercing.

    ¡°You spent so little time with Mr.

    kely, and yet you learned so much.

    I¡¯m sure you two got along.

    ¡±

    Reba shrugged indifferently.

    ¡°It was fine.

    Ferdinand is easy on the eyes, I¡¯ll give you that, and he doesn¡¯t waste time on nonsense.

    But please, Allison, I have a line of men waiting.

    I don¡¯t need to chain myself to one.

    Rtionships? They¡¯re a cage.

    You¡¯re much freer on your own.

    ¡±

    Allisonughed softly.

    Reba''s carefree attitude was as daring as ever.

    Then, as if remembering something, Reba leaned closer.

    ¡°So, how did it go with Ken? Any progress on the perfume thing?¡±

    Allison¡¯s face darkened slightly at the question.

    She exined her suspicions and carefully pulled the lock of hair out of her purse, now sealed in a stic bag.

    ¡°Reba, I need you to help me with a DNA test.

    This is too much of a coincidence.

    ¡±

    Reba took the bag with a wave of her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    I know a top-notch, discreetb.

    ¡±

    Reba also sensed the strangeness of the situation.

    The coincidence between Allison''s mother''s disappearance and Ken''s mother''s death was eerily close.

    Even their methods of perfuming themselves bore an uncanny resemnce.

    The theory seemed usible, but¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope this doesn¡¯t end up being one of those weird ¡®soulmates who happen to be brothers¡¯ situations,¡± Reba joked with a sly grin.

    ¡°And don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t notice.

    There was quite a spark between you two.

    ¡±

    Allison rolled her eyes at the mockery, but eventually threw her hands up in defeat.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    Just two people who happened to cross paths.

    There¡¯s no way we¡¯re going to end up together.

    ¡±

    Reba raised an eyebrow, clearly not believing it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to dismiss fate.

    It has a way of throwing curveballs.

    ¡±

    Later, in theb, Reba cheerfully handed over the hair samples.

    ¡°Doctor, take good care of this.

    And make sure your team doesn¡¯t say anything.

    This could affect your funding for the rest of the year.

    ¡±

    His words were wrapped in a smile, but the underlying threat was unmistakable.

    The doctor nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Of course.

    In reality, Ontdale''sb operations werergely funded by the Green family, and they only served high-level clients who needed the utmost confidentiality.

    In their world, discretion wasn''t just a courtesy; it was survival.

    Reba smiled.

    ¡°Rx, honey, we¡¯ll have the results soon.

    How about a celebratory dinner? It¡¯s been a hell of a day.

    ¡±

    ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s go to Jasmine Restaurant,¡± Allison agreed, though her appetite wasn¡¯t particrly strong.

    It had been years since she had visited, and Reba¡¯s excitement was hard to refuse.

    As soon as she sat down in the car seat, tiredness took over and she fell asleep.

    When she opened her eyes again, they were arriving at the restaurant.

    The elegant private dining room was just as she remembered it: ssic, refined and serene, with lush gardens and pavilion-like d¨¦cor that gave it an air of exclusivity.

    Only the elite dined here.

    ¡°Nothing has changed,¡± Allison said, smiling as she followed Reba upstairs.

    They had nned a quiet evening to catch up over a good meal, but as soon as they walked in, they were greeted by an unpleasant sight.

    In a corner, looking as fragile and pitiful as ever, was Mny, her eyes full of tears.

    ¡°Colton, after all these years, how can you still doubt me? I never imed to be Scarlet Snake, and I didn¡¯t know Allison was the legendary perfumer.

    ¡±

 Chapter 68

    "You know, I got into the world of perfumery just because of you.

    I''ve always longed to be of help.

    "

    Mny bit her lip, tears cascading down her cheeks as she looked at him.

    He could have escaped punishment, but then the president of the Everett Group suddenly intervened, nullifying his eligibility and the contest results.

    As a result, Colton lost the opportunity to coborate and faced humiliation in front of the media.

    When they left the contest, Colton remained quiet and thoughtful, even treating her coldly.

    Determined, Mny took it upon herself to apologize.

    ¡°All these years, I have searched and recreated Scarlet Snake perfumes, enduring countless hardships.

    If I had known earlier that Allison, who was by your side for three years, was Scarlet Snake, I would have been spared this confusion.

    ¡±

    Colton''s stern expression began to melt, his heart softening as he watched the beautiful woman with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, enough with the tears,¡± he said, finally forgiving her as he gently dried her face.

    But beneath her indulgent exterior, frustration bubbled.

    Something didn''t add up.

    "Allison fooled even me.

    How could I hold her ountable? She kept her secret well for three long years.

    "

    He had never realized how formidable Allison was.

    What bothered him most was how she had distanced herself.

    She used to cook for him and do hisundry; now she treated him like a stranger.

    What bothered him most was that even after the divorce, his thoughts were still tangled up with Allison.

    ¡°No matter how renowned she is, your kindness far exceeds hers.

    ¡±

    Colton put his arms around Mny, trying tofort her, although he felt as if he were soothing his own wounds.

    Just then, he looked up and saw Allison strolling by.

    She was wearing a silver dress, topped off with an elegant ck coat for the cold night.

    Mysterious and cold, she gave off a heroic air,pletely ignoring them.

    Colton¡¯s expression changed from surprise to icy disdain.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At hismand, Allison and Reba stopped, their words sharp as daggers.

    ¡°What, you want us to stop and admire your public disy of affection? Do you need to drag me into this circus?¡± Allison¡¯s tone dripped with mockery, showing no consideration.

    She and Reba clearly wished to avoid the interruption of their rare and enjoyable evening.

    Seeing Colton provoke them again, Reba turned her head, looking at him with contempt.

    "Allison''s right.

    Can''t you keep your cuddles and kisses at home? Even animals have more decency than you.

    "

    Colton¡¯s anger red at those sharp words.

    ¡°Miss Green, you belong to the Green family.

    You shouldn¡¯t side with outsiders.

    Our Stevens family may not have as much power as yours, but we have worked together on some projects.

    ¡±

    Not only had he lost his chance to cooperate today, but the media had also captured his humiliation.

    The hush money alone was a heavy burden.

    His gaze hardened at the thought.

    "I don''t know how Allison tricked you, but you should at least support me, considering we''re partners.

    "

    Rebaughed, disbelief painting her features.

    ¡°Thank you for reminding me of our coboration.

    If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I might have forgotten.

    After all, such small projects rarely make it to my desk.

    ¡±

    With a sly smile, Reba picked up the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let my father know right away.

    Our Green Group will not partner with a bankruptpany like yours; it¡¯s too risky.

    ¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Colton had made it a point to remind him of their partnership to gain some respect, but he never anticipated that he would lose another contract, further fueling his frustration.

    Mny, at her side, looked incredulous.

    ¡°Miss Green, this is simply a personal vendetta.

    But bringing business into this? Isn¡¯t that a bit petty?¡±

    ¡°Small? Compared to money, I value integrity much more.

    Our family is not short of money,¡± Reba replied, her tone dripping with arrogance.

    ¡°But we have encountered some unpleasant characters!¡±

    Allison noddedzily.

    ¡°Of course, this restaurant must raise its standards.

    Otherwise, anyone cane in.

    ¡±

    Colton was speechless.

    His fury only grew.

 Chapter 69

    Colton was fuming.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Mny''s expression reflected her frustration.

    Being called trash was an insult that stung both of them.

    However, Mny did not dare to confront Reba, the only daughter of the Green family.

    She had already embarrassed herself enough for one day and did not want to add more disgrace to her record in this restaurant.

    ¡°Colton, don¡¯t let it get to you.

    It¡¯s not worth losing your cool over this.

    It¡¯s just a project.

    Let¡¯s all take a breath and calm down,¡± Mny chimed in, trying to y the peacemaker.

    ¡°Besides, Colton and I were nning on having dinner in the VIP room now.

    We don¡¯t have time for this nonsense.

    Excuse us.

    ¡± She linked her arm with Colton¡¯s and motioned to the waiter.

    ¡°Waiter, over here! We¡¯d like to reserve a private room on the top floor.

    ¡±

    Jasmine Restaurant was renowned for its stunning garden and luxurious ambience.

    The establishment had won numerous awards for its design, and the private dining room on the top floor offered stunning views across the garden ¨C truly the jewel in the restaurant¡¯s crown.

    Colton nced quickly at the two women, ready to take Mny away.

    "Mny, let''s go.

    There''s no time to waste.

    "

    But when the waiter approached, he seemed uneasy.

    "Mr.

    Stevens, I apologize, but would a room on the second floor be helpful? The top floor is full.

    I''m very sorry for the inconvenience.

    "

    After delivering this news, he turned to Allison and Reba.

    "These twodies had already made a reservation, ording to our system.

    "

    No one had expected to meet here.

    Colton, seething with anger, couldn¡¯t believe he was being denied something he wanted, even after offering to pay.

    He pulled his silver VIP card out of his wallet.

    ¡°I¡¯m an annual member.

    Is this really something you can¡¯t handle?¡±

    The waiter¡¯s expression became even more worried.

    ¡°I sincerely apologize, sir.

    Our policy states that once a room is booked, we cannot reassign it.

    ¡±

    Mny cast a helpless nce at Allison.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Allison.

    Colton just wanted to make this a special evening for me.

    How about you let us have the suite? We¡¯ll pay whatever you ask.

    ¡±

    Her tone was sweet, but the underlying challenge was unmistakable.

    "You''re always so understanding.

    I''m sure you wouldn''t want to ruin our date, would you?"

    Colton scoffed.

    ¡°Why worry about money? We¡¯re silver members, which means we¡¯re more valuable than these bums.

    You two can find another ce.

    We¡¯ll take the room on the top floor.

    ¡±

    The waiter, sensing the escting tension, looked at Allison and Reba.

    ¡°Ladies, we also have a lovely window seat avable, with a beautiful view of the swans.

    The air is fresher up there, and we could offerplimentary foie gras and caviar.

    Would you consider upgrading?¡±

    Reba clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    ¡°Stop trying to sell me on this.

    We booked the room first, and I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so special about a silver card.

    Everyone has one.

    ¡±

    As she rummaged through her bag, she suddenly realized with a jolt that she had left her wallet at home.

    ¡°Damn¡­ I forgot,¡± Reba muttered.

    There was an awkward silence.

    Taking advantage of the moment, Mny smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Reba, there¡¯s no need to put on a show if you don¡¯t have one.

    We¡¯re all friends here.

    No one is going to make fun of you.

    After all, it¡¯s hard to get into this ce.

    Bing a member requires spending at least a million and an invitation from the restaurant itself.

    It¡¯s not as easy as it seems.

    ¡±

    It seemed that the youngdy from the Green family was not as impressive as he expected.

    Colton wore a smug expression as he added, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the card, I suggest you find another table while you still can.

    You might even lose the window seat if you wait.

    ¡± His arrogance was palpable; he was confident of his advantage.

    The Jasmine restaurant had originally served as a private dining room for a select group of powerful people, and gradually became a members-only establishment.

    For those in the know, the food and the garden were secondary; the real valuey in the contacts forged within those walls.

    Colton had inherited the card from his grandfather, and he was sure that a young woman like Reba, despite her pedigree, would not have ess.

    Reba, never one to back down, rolled her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me.

    ¡± She pulled out her phone and prepared to call someone to bring her the card.

    ¡°I¡¯m not backing out,¡± she dered.

    But before she could make the call, Allison put a reassuring hand on her arm.

    "We won''t make things difficult for you.

    Bring your manager here," Allison said, turning to the waiter.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Calling the principal won¡¯t help.

    Are you really trying to sabotage our date on purpose, Allison?¡±

    Mny had barely finished her scathingment when a middle-aged man appeared, drawn by themotion.

    Colton, recognizing the restaurant manager, swelled with arrogance.

    He waved his silver card like it was a trophy.

    ¡°We imed the top floor room!¡±

    Seeing the manager approaching, Mny smiled smugly.

    ¡°My apologies, Allison and Reba.

    I didn¡¯t mean for things to get so awkward.

    How about I treat you two to dinner to smooth things over?¡±

    "Fuck you! I don''t need your pity party.

    "

    Reba was determined; they weren''t going to give up the VIP room on the top floor.

    But the manager¡¯s focus had changedpletely.

    As soon as he saw Allison, his surprise turned to amazement and then to pure joy.

    Ignoring Colton¡¯s silver card, he stepped forward and bowed deeply to Allison.

    ¡°You should have called earlier! We would have rolled out the red carpet for you.

    ¡±

    ¡°How has your boss beentely?¡± Allison asked, her demeanor calm and collected.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve dined here.

    I seem to have misced my ck card, but I trust the promises made to me still stand.

    ¡±

    The manager froze momentarily, bewildered.

    Allison was the one in charge here, but why had she put it that way?

    His confusion quickly evaporated.

    As soon as he caught her gaze, he understood.

    ¡°Of course, Miss rke.

    Not only do you still have your ck card, but you enjoy exclusive privileges.

    When you dine here, we clear the ce just for you!¡±

    He turned to the stunned waiters.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Start preparing the upstairs dining room! From now on, treat Miss rke as if she were the owner of the ce.

    ¡±

    Mny was speechless, her confident smile frozen in disbelief.

    Allison had a ck card?

    Colton was equally stunned.

    ¡°There has to be a mistake! There are only ten ck cards in the world, and there¡¯s no way this woman has one!¡±

    Mny raised her voice, trying to get the attention of the curious onlookers.

    ¡°Colton is right! How can you close the restaurant to anyone whoes in?¡±

    The manager''s attitude turned icy.

    ¡°I am fully aware that you are a silver card holder,¡± the manager replied stiffly.

    ¡°But ording to our rules, Mrs.

    rke¡¯s status exceeds even that of a ck card holder.

    And if Mrs.

    rke wanted to close the restaurant permanently, we wouldply without batting an eyelid.

    ¡±

    Colton''s jaw dropped.

    This was beyond outrageous.

    He couldn''t get his head around the idea of ??Allison having a ck card.

    Angry and feeling cornered, Colton turned his sarcasm on Allison.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your ck card? Do you have any proof? Or are you going to do like Reba and say you conveniently forgot it?¡±

    A cold sweat ran down the manager¡¯s back, but since Allison remained silent, he didn¡¯t dare speak up.

    Deep down, he was already considering revoking Colton¡¯s silver membership.

    He was afraid that if another scene like this urred, he wouldn¡¯t be able to smooth things over.

    Allison looked at Colton with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a card.

    Why would I carry it around? And regardless of someone¡¯s status, Jasmine Restaurant rules don¡¯t allow cutting in line.

    ¡±

    She reflected on how Colton had fallen further since her divorce.

    It was just a dinner reservation, but here he was, trying to jump the queue and create a spectacle.

    The more she looked at him, the more repulsive he seemed.

    Mny stepped in, pleading innocence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Allison.

    It¡¯s okay if you forget your ck card.

    There¡¯s always the fingerprint check.

    I know you have integrity, but not everyone will believe it.

    Someone less trustworthy might even spread the suspicion that you get special treatment¡­¡± Her voice was syrupy, her eyes wide as she batted her eyshes.

    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest.

    I hope you don¡¯t take this the wrong way.

    But if you really do have a ck card, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to confirm it, right?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Colton scoffed, fully convinced that Allison was lying.

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t bluffing, she wouldn¡¯t trust the manager without proof.

    I didn¡¯t expect Jasmine Restaurant to lower their standards.

    Letting anyone in these days¡­ One wrong move, and you can piss off the real bigwigs.

    I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if this ce goes bust before long.

    ¡±

 Chapter 71

    Their discussion had drawn an audience, especially when the crowd learned that the striking young woman in front of them was rumored to be a ck card holder.

    Murmurs began to swirl among the curious onlookers.

    "Could he be faking it? A ck card at his age?"

    ?Sure, it''s possible.

    Power doesn''te with a birth certificate.

    Keep your eyes peeled, you might want to go online if youe across her again.

    ?

    Everyone in the restaurant understood that dining here was about more than just the kitchen.

    Many came looking for the opportunity to close important deals.

    Having a membership card meant having the necessary contacts.

    Naturally, profit was the most important thing.

    Therefore, everyone was eager to find out if this woman was the real deal or just a pretender.

    Allison, meanwhile, looked at Colton and Mny as if they were mere clowns, her arms crossed, defiant.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause a fuss, but with clowns like you spoiling the mood, I might as well do it.

    ¡±

    With a dismissive gesture, Allison walked over to the identity verification machine, pressing her hand against it.

    The moment his fingerprint was scanned, the lights shed dramatically.

    The machine¡¯s screen shed red and a cheerful AI voice announced, ¡°A warm wee to ck card user 001!¡± The scene left diners speechless.

    There were only ten ck cards in the entire world, and she was the first.

    That meant she was probably a close confidante of the enigmatic restaurant owner.

    Many were stunned.

    "These ck cards were personally given by the restaurant owner! Each holder is someone of incredible stature.

    "

    ¡°I heard that the owner is shrouded in mystery.

    She attracts major financial giants to do business here, so her connections must be something else.

    For her to have the 001 ck card? She must be someone notable.

    ¡±

    Colton was the most nervous.

    ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be.

    ¡± He had brought clients here with his silver card, reaping countless benefits from it.

    The reality of the situation hit him hard: he waspletely out of his mind.

    Never in his wildest dreams had Colton imagined that the woman he once called a housewife, an orphan and without connections, could maintain such ties to that prestigious establishment.

    He suddenly realized that he had never really known Allison.

    Memories of the past few months shed through his mind like a movie.

    He remembered Allison¡¯s calm, her meticulous work at the pottery, her youthful face illuminated as she made perfumes, her elegant hands fluttering among the instruments like butterflies.

    From her eyes to her nose, she was the same woman he had shared three years with.

    Yet in that moment, Colton recognized that he had never truly seen her.

    Mny''s face twisted in disbelief and jealousy.

    Surely, Allison must have used some shady connection to get promoted! There was no other exnation.

    ¡°Colton, my stomach hurts.

    Can we go?¡± Mny whispered urgently.

    She grabbed onto his hand, desperate to escape the humiliation.

    All she wanted was to disappear.

    But Colton remained motionless, lost in thought, his hand limp.

    Frustrated, Mny pleaded again, her voice tinged with desperation.

    ¡°Colton, I told you my stomach hurts.

    Can we go to the hospital, please?¡±

    Still consumed by his memories, Colton unconsciously pushed her hand away.

    He grabbed Allison¡¯s arm, unable to understand how he had been fooled.

    ¡°Ceramics, perfume¡­ I could me it on my negligence.

    But have you been wearing a ck card at Jasmine Restaurant all this time? Have you been ying me for the past three years?¡±

    Allison also felt as if she was seeing Colton for the first time.

    With a cold smile, she pushed him away.

    ¡°Colton, have you forgotten? For three years, you and your mother told me that all you wanted was for me to be a good housewife.

    Not once did you ask me for anything else.

    ¡±

    "I even offered to help you with your business.

    What did you say to me then?" Reflecting on that moment, Allison felt a mixture of anger and absurdity.

    ¡°You told me you liked me better when I was obedient.

    You said I was a pale imitation of Mny.

    Judging by how you¡¯repletely ignoring your girlfriend¡¯s stomach ache just to face me, I¡¯d say you might still have feelings for me after all.

    ¡±

    Colton''s eyes widened for a brief moment before he caught sight of Allison''s mocking smile.

    "Well, let''s not go there, okay? Honestly, I find you repulsive.

    "

    Colton snapped, ¡°You!¡± For an instant, his heart responded to her words, but his mind quickly took over, forcing him to wrap his feelings in coldness.

    ¡°I just want Mny.

    I could never want someone like you.

    ¡±

 Chapter 72

    At first, Colton had been curious as to why Allison had hidden her talent for three long years.

    But now he realized that it wasn''t because of her concealment, but because of her insistence that he remain nothing more than a housewife.

    He didn''t quite understand his own feelings, and an instinct to flee rose within him, prompting him to say something provocative to Allison.

    "No matter how badly you try to imitate Mny, you will never be able to overshadow her.

    "

    She had made simr barbs before.

    Each time, Allison had quietly retreated, asionally revealing a sh of sadness.

    Colton assumed this time would be no different, hoping it would shake her from her cold fa?ade and provoke some emotional reaction.

    Even if it was anger, he longed to see it.

    But Allison remained eerily calm, treating him like a mere stranger.

    ¡°Indeed, no matter what I have done these past three years, you have hated it all.

    You never really saw me, whether I was an orphan or a prominent figure.

    You hated me just the same.

    And now, I feel the same way about you.

    ¡±

    Allison had finallye to a ce of eptance, letting go of her childhood obsessions.

    ¡°Colton, if you could just keep a firm stance and stop clinging to me, maybe I¡¯d still have some respect for your persistence.

    Why the pathetic act now? It makes me sick.

    ¡±

    Her words, frigid and distant, struck Colton like a dagger to the heart.

    Reba nodded.

    ¡°Exactly! Why are you clinging on like a lost puppy?¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Seeing you like this, one might think you¡¯re still carrying a torch for Allison.

    If you continue to ignore Mny by your side, she might end up crying in grief! And with Allison being so remarkable, even if you wanted to pursue her, you¡¯d have to bury that thought.

    But what would your little mistress do then? She can¡¯t even y the other woman¡¯s role convincingly.

    ¡±

    Reba''s jabs were razor-sharp.

    Within moments, Mny, who already felt totally humiliated, began to shed tears down her cheeks.

    ¡°Colton, if you still have feelings for Allison, I will step aside so you two can be together.

    ¡± Mny¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, tears flowing freely.

    ¡°Lastly, believe it or not, I have never intended to take anything.

    I have simply followed my heart in search of true love.

    ¡± With that, Mny turned and walked away, seemingly ready to cut all ties.

    Only then did Colton realize he had been neglecting her, and he shouted, ¡°Mny, wait!¡± But she had already taken off, her stride determined and final.

    Colton turned to Allison, fury etched on his face.

    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Did you think that by acting tough you would make me fall in love with you? Keep dreaming.

    I know that you used to behave so pitifully towards me just to create this contrast now.

    Although you have certainly caught my attention, don¡¯t think for a second that you can take Mny away from me!¡±

    With that, he ran after Mny.

    Allison simply shook her head.

    ¡°What a fool.

    ¡±

    At that moment, she realized how foolish she had been to marry him.

    Colton was aplete jerk.

    Allison even thought that Reba had been right to criticize his choice at the time.

    Watching them chase each other, Reba turned to Allison with a questioning expression.

    ¡°Are you sure Colton doesn¡¯t have some kind of mental problem?¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m sure they will,¡± Allison sighed in relief.

    ¡°Let them be together and never bother me again.

    ¡±

 Chapter 73

    In the private lounge on the top floor, the manager had gone above and beyond, ordering another round of cleaning and making sure everything was prepared to perfection.

    With a delicious feast adorning the table and fireworks beginning to light up the night sky, he dismissed the waiters and bowed deeply to Allison.

    ¡°Boss, your visit has taken me by surprise.

    I haven¡¯t had time to prepare everything.

    I hope it¡¯s not too basic,¡± he said, practically drenched in sweat.

    Who would have predicted that two fools would dare to cut in line before the restaurant manager?

    ¡°Rx, you¡¯ve done a fantastic job.

    No need to sweat,¡± Allison replied in her usual calm manner.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been running Jasmine Restaurant like a well-oiled machine.

    But now, I need you to revoke Colton¡¯s membership.

    ¡± Reba, sitting next to her, clicked her tongue and added, ¡°Exactly.

    They should be banned for life.

    Theyck any sense of decency and are like a couple of lunatics who don¡¯t even understand humannguage.

    ¡±

    The director nodded fervently.

    ¡°You can count on it: this will never happen again!¡±

    Actually, he didn''t need anyone to remind him: after Colton''s gaffe today, he was already on the cklist.

    Allison waved her hand dismissively.

    ¡°You can go now.

    Make sure no one bothers us anymore.

    ¡±

    "Yes, boss.

    "

    Once they were alone, Allison served Reba a slice of abalone, her favorite delicacy.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Lloyd family¡¯s house on Monday to tutor Ken¡¯s niece.

    ¡± Allison¡¯s brow furrowed as she spoke.

    ¡°Dealing with a kid will be easy, but my mother¡¯s whereabouts are tangled up with Kinslee¡¯s, and that¡¯s the real puzzle.

    Kinslee has Alzheimer¡¯s and barely remembers anything.

    Plus, she¡¯s in a nursing home that no one can pinpoint.

    I¡¯m sure it¡¯s heavily guarded.

    I¡¯ll have to find a way to sneak in.

    ¡±

    "Is this going to be a tough nut to crack for you?" Reba wasn''t the least bit worried, offering Allison a piece of white truffle in return.

    ?With your talent, why not dive back into the hacker world? You could easily connect with top-notch medical experts.

    Once you put out a bounty and get in touch with brain specialists, you can dig into the Lloyd family files and uncover all the inside information you need.

    ?

    Allison considered this as she savored her dish.

    ¡°True, but it¡¯s not that easy.

    ¡±

    She had thought about that route, but reviving the hacker world would take as much time as a fortune, and she would need to assemble a team.

    ?I''d need fifteen million dors just to get the global systems up and running.

    And that''s the easy part.

    What really worries me is the possibility of my former enemies finding out.

    If every hitman organization in the worldes knocking at the door at once, things will get out of hand.

    Right now, I just want a moment of peace.

    I''m tired of the constant assassination attempts.

    ?

    However, reviving the hacker world was inevitable.

    After all, it was his master''sst wish.

    Reba shrugged.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sweat the fat of it.

    I can cover it, and you can use it however you want.

    Forget about fifteen million; even a billion is a walk in the park.

    ¡±

    "You might be willing to give it to me, but I can''t ept it.

    If your father finds out, he''ll probably have a heart attack," Allison joked,ughing.

    ¡°And really, money is just a drop in the ocean.

    I¡¯m going to be the Lloyd family¡¯s guardian, right? A guardian of my caliberes at a very high price.

    ¡± Allison shrugged.

    ¡°I might as well get some money out of Ken.

    There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.

    ¡±

    ¡°But are you sure you can easily get fifteen million out of him?¡± Reba chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the money will flow my way,¡± Allison said, winking.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Reba scoffed, not pressing for further details.

    She¡¯d never cared much about money anyway.

    "Allison, let''s get down to business.

    If you''re going to be chased by killers, what can I do to help you?"

    ¡°When pushes to shove, I¡¯ll need your family¡¯s muscle to clean up any trace of me abroad.

    I¡¯ll rely on you to tie up loose ends.

    I may be in the country, but I can¡¯t cover every angle.

    Your family has the clout for that.

    ¡±

    Hearing that she could be of assistance, Reba raised her ss eagerly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure everything is spotless! If you ever need anything else, just say the word.

    I¡¯m just afraid I can¡¯t help enough.

    ¡± They clinked sses,ughing, and Reba couldn¡¯t help but reminisce.

    ¡°When we first crossed paths, you weren¡¯t so fearless.

    You were like a prickly hedgehog: sharp and aloof, fierce and difficult to approach.

    ¡± Fate had a hand in her, after all.

    That prickly version of Allison hadn''t hesitated to save her life.

    From that moment on, Reba had been by her side.

    Allison felt a surge of nostalgia as she reflected on her journey.

    ¡°I really was a wild child, adrift and without apass.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for my master, I would probably have rotted away on that desert ind.

    ¡±

    Sensing the change in mood, Reba quickly turned around with a smile.

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve always been drawn to extreme sports.

    The international parkourpetition, held every five years, ising up.

    Maybe you should throw yourself into the ring and clear your head.

    ¡±

    ¡°Good idea.

    I¡¯ll look into it,¡± Allison replies.

    She hadn¡¯t really trained in ages, and the idea of ??a challenge excited her.

    For some reason, Ken came to mind, the man who pretended to be disabled, always sitting in his wheelchair.

    When they had faced killers in Athton, he had given off the same dangerous aura.

    But instead of intimidating her, it intrigued her, like an extreme sport.

    Allison found it fascinating.

    Or maybe it was that subtle feeling of mutual attraction between two kindred spirits.

 Chapter 74

    On a bridge near the Jazm¨ªn restaurant, tensions were running high.

    ¡°Mny, pleasee down first.

    We need to talk about this,¡± Colton shouted as he rushed to catch up with her, only to find her precariously perched on the edge of the bridge.

    In her white dress, Mny''s eyes were swollen and sad, her fragile figure swaying on the railing, the roaring river a heartbeat away below her.

    ?Colton, ever since that perfume contest, I feel like your spark for me has gone out.

    You don''t trust me anymore.

    You forgot about my stomach ache like it didn''t matter.

    ?

    Mny¡¯splexion was ghostly, as delicate as a butterfly about to fall.

    ¡°I have never confessed to being Scarlet Snake, and my championship was won fairly.

    I just wanted to make you proud.

    Do you have any idea how much I have wanted to be Scarlet Snake? I just want to support you, even if it¡¯s just a little.

    I¡¯m always willing to do so.

    ¡±

    Her voice trembled, thick with emotion, as if she were speaking herst words.

    ¡°I became so consumed by Scarlet Snake¡¯s perfumes that I lost myself in daydreams.

    I¡¯m sorry I made you lose that association with the Everett Group.

    If I¡¯d known Allison was Scarlet Snake, I would never have made such a foolish mistake.

    ¡±

    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she pretended to wish Colton well.

    ¡°At Jasmine Restaurant, what I said was true.

    If you really love her, I can step aside.

    You are the only person I have ever loved, and I sincerely wish for your happiness.

    ¡±

    With that, Mny leaned forward even further.

    ¡°Pleasee down first!¡± Colton eximed, his anxiety palpable.

    The wind seemed ready to blow her away, and he realized that she had always acted out of love for him.

    Guilt washed over him like a tidal wave.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Allison.

    The reason I wanted to partner with the Everett Group is that I hoped to elevate ourpany and impress your parents.

    Mny, everything I do is for you, only you!¡± But Mny looked lost, her face pale as a ghost.

    ¡°Colton, I¡¯m doing this for you too.

    Remember five years ago? I would have given my life for you.

    I appreciate beauty, I even got a scar on my back for you.

    So please don¡¯t doubt me,¡± Mny pleaded, holding on to the railing as desperation etched itself on her features.

    ¡°If not, I¡¯d rather die.

    ¡±

    Although Colton had overlooked his stomach ache at the restaurant to hold Allison''s hand, what tormented Mny most was whether she could ever fully regain his trust.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this.

    Please don¡¯t do anything rash.

    ¡± Colton¡¯s heart felt like it was lodged in his throat.

    With Mny still teetering on the edge of the bridge, every slight movement grated on his nerves.

    Colton was ovee with guilt as she recalled the incident that had intertwined their destinies.

    ¡°Five years ago, I was on the verge of death, unconscious.

    If you hadn¡¯te to rescue me, I wouldn¡¯t be here now.

    ¡±

    That moment also left a scar on Mny, a painful reminder of her love for beauty.

    It gnawed at Colton, filled him with anguish and guilt.

    From that day on, he had sworn to protect Mny at all costs.

    Colton no longer dared to me her or argue about who was right and who was wrong.

    After all, if she hadn''t risked her life to save him, he would have been lost a long time ago.

    ¡°I may have doubted you, but leaving you was never an option.

    Do you know that during the years you were gone, I held on to the memory of you every midnight?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes sparkled as he spoke.

    In that dark time, his situation had been desperate, and he could barely remember the urgency of it all.

    The only image he had left was that of the girl who had led him through dark alleys as they fled for their lives.

    On the brink of death, the only person he had trusted was that young girl, a memory he held dear.

    Mny¡¯s eyes briefly sparkled as she quickly worked out a strategy.

    The recent contest had ruined her perfect image in Colton¡¯s heart, but if there was a first mistake, there could surely be a second.

    If she wanted his heart back¡­ Tears cascaded down her cheeks as she looked out at the rushing river, and with a heavy heart she dered, ¡°Colton, I love you and I¡¯m so sorry about all this.

    If I die, Allison will stop ming you and maybe there will be a chance to fix everything.

    ¡±

    With that, she let go of the railing and dove into the water.

    The ssh resounded like thunder, leaving Colton frozen in fear,pletely unprepared for her drastic action.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, he shed his jacket and dove in after her, both of them disappearing into the icy depths.

    In thatst moment before losing consciousness, Mny felt strong arms wrap around her.

    He had won the bet.

    Colton wouldn''t question her again.

    Mny thought that once she officially became Mrs.

    Stevens, she would make sure that Allison would never look down on her again.

 Chapter 75

    In the early hours of the morning at the Stevens'' vi, the family''s private doctor had been deep in sleep when Colton dragged him out of bed to examine Mny.

    After a thorough examination, the doctor finally put down his stethoscope.

    "Mr.

    Stevens, Miss Johnson is fine.

    She just inhaled some water and will wake up after getting some rest.

    "

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Colton sighed, his tense body rxing as he sank into a chair, exhaustion taking over.

    A lot had happened today and his thoughts were racing, desperate for a moment to catch up.

    He gently wrapped Mny in the nket before stepping out into the garden for some fresh air.

    However, just as he crossed the threshold, Lindy appeared with a ss of wine in her hand, blocking his way.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Mny just got back and she¡¯s already kicked up a fuss in the middle of the night,¡± Lindy said, her expression warm and motherly.

    Only Colton, who had known her for years, could detect the anger beneath her calm facade.

    "She hasn''t even left and she''s already turned our family upside down.

    When Allison was around, she was obedient and never created this kind of chaos.

    "

    ¡°Mom!¡± Colton yelled, clearly upset.

    ¡°And why are you yelling at me? You¡¯ve already lost the deal with the Everett Group; what else can you take?¡± Lindy¡¯s voice became as sharp as ice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything about today.

    Isn¡¯t Mny supposed to be a genius in the world of fragrances? Yet she couldn¡¯t handle something so simple.

    She even had the nerve to jump into a river?¡±

    Colton''s frustration boiled over.

    Lindy''s words felt like salt on an open wound.

    ¡°So what if we lose the sponsorship of the Everett Group? I¡¯m working hard to expand our overseas market,¡± he replied softly.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.

    I can handle it myself¡­¡±

    A p!

    Before Colton could finish, his face was whipped to the side by a vicious blow.

    He clutched his stinging cheek, disbelief clouding his features.

    Lindy¡¯s eyes were cold and unyielding.

    ¡°How did I raise such a useless son? Your father¡¯s mistress already had a son.

    Over the years, your father has secretly funneled millions to that woman behind my back, and I have had to turn a blind eye!¡± Her disappointment was a heavy shroud.

    ¡°So hurry up and secure the backing of the Everett Group.

    Prove that you are the rightful heir of the Stevens family.

    ¡±

    ¡°Mom, how can you say that?¡± Colton slowly raised his head, wiping the blood from his mouth with his finger.

    His eyes shone coldly.

    ¡°If you really cared, you¡¯d see that I¡¯m doing everything I can to fix this.

    I¡¯m not the man you think I am.

    ¡±

    ¡°Father, why haven¡¯t you cut ties with the other men in your life? Or why don¡¯t you get a divorce? Why are you better?¡±

    His voice dripped with bitter sarcasm.

    A p! Another hard pnded on his face.

    "And you dare to speak to me like that? I have sacrificed everything for you, I have raised you with the hope that one day you would take the reins of this family.

    "

    Lindy, though seething, softened slightly at the coldness in Colton''s gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see my struggles? Everything I¡¯ve done has been for your sake.

    Your grandfather didn¡¯t like me and your father lives avish lifestyle.

    What can I do? I have to trust you.

    ¡±

    She wrapped her arms around Colton, sobbing, as if every burden she carried was for his sake.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have to go through this humiliation? That woman even came to show off in front of me.

    Why don¡¯t I confront your father? It¡¯s to make your journey easier.

    That¡¯s why I had to swallow my pride! Colton, you have to understand my pain.

    ¡±

    Hearing her words, Colton felt his resolve weaken and his expression soften.

    Realizing the effect her words were having, Lindy reached over and adjusted his tie with a gentle touch.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Allison.

    If I hadn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have treated her like family.

    You two were married once, and I can see the way she looks at you: she still has feelings for you.

    Believe me, I know these things.

    ¡± She caressed Colton¡¯s face tenderly.

    ?So, Colton, go see her again.

    Ask Allison to resign from her position at the Everett Group.

    Whatever she wants, whatever it takes, we''ll make it happen.

    ?

    Colton remembered the humiliation he had faced today, but the weight of Lindy''s pained expression weighed on him.

    Frowning, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can.

    ¡±

 Chapter 76

    On Saturday, Allison arrived at the Lloyd mansion, ready to begin her new role as a tutor.

    As she looked around, she joked to Ken, ¡°What a magnificent house you have, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Honestly, any butler could have shown me around.

    I¡¯m just a tutor, you don¡¯t need to roll out the red carpet for me.

    ¡±

    ¡°For an ordinary tutor, perhaps,¡± Ken replied, pausing before continuing.

    ¡°But you are anything but ordinary.

    Besides, Lorna is shy around strangers.

    My presence will help her feel more at ease.

    ¡±

    Lorna Lloyd, the little princess of the Lloyd family, had her sculpture room right next to Ken¡¯s bedroom.

    Theyout of the room spoke volumes about the time Lorna devoted to her craft.

    The window opened onto a rose-filled garden, where a swing swayed gently in the breeze.

    Every detail reflected a meticulous process of thought.

    As soon as Allison pushed open the door, she saw a little girl with a bow in her hair, crouched in a corner, diligently working on a mold among an array of sculpting tools.

    Lorna was so engrossed in her task that she didn''t even notice the door creaking open.

    ¡°Is your niece on the spectrum?¡± Allison asked softly.

    ¡°No,¡± Ken replied, his expression momentarily somber.

    ¡°Lorna is my younger brother¡¯s daughter.

    He passed away, which caused her psychological trauma.

    Doctors diagnosed her with reactive autism.

    ¡±

    At the mention of his brother''s death, a sh of anger appeared on Ken''s face, quickly masked by stoic calm.

    The change was brief, but Allison noticed it.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Allison said thoughtfully.

    Allison knew that Ken''s brother had been a business prodigy, a tragic victim of the Leswington mob.

    It was a heartbreaking chapter in her family''s history.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    Children like Lorna, who had developed autism as a result of trauma, tended to be more sensitive than those born with the condition.

    Allison realized she had to tread carefully.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to trigger any of Lorna¡¯s emotional barriers, or her educational efforts might backfire.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only have toe on Saturdays and Sundays.

    I¡¯ll pay you eight thousand a month,¡± Ken said, apparently eager to avoid thinking about his brother¡¯s death.

    He absentmindedly turned the ruby ??ring on his finger and gestured toward the room.

    ¡°Please, Miss rke.

    ¡±

    "Eight thousand for just eight days a month? Mr.

    Lloyd, you certainly don''t skimp," Allison joked, though pay wasn''t her main concern.

    Ken, however, looked at her seriously.

    ¡°You were Mr.

    Welsh¡¯s teacher, and even your sculpture lessons are priceless.

    You certainly deserve this fee.

    ¡±

    Unlike Colton, who often doubted her, Ken, though cautious and skeptical, was quick to trust once he recognized someone''s worth.

    Not only did he have faith in Allison''s ability to teach Lorna, he also held her in high regard, as reflected in his generous pay.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach her well,¡± Allison replied with a nod, her gaze drifting to the silent girl in the corner.

    She slowly approached Lorna, crouching down beside her and silently observing the piece of pottery in Lorna¡¯s small hands.

    When Allison felt that Lorna wasfortable with her presence, she found a nearby pottery utensil, picked up a small piece of y, and began working on it.

    Ken watched them silently from his wheelchair.

    Sunlight streamed into the room, bringing with it the faint scent of blooming roses from the garden.

    The atmosphere was calm, filling the space with a sense of peace that made it easy to rx.

    Ken hadn''t set his sights too high.

    He just wanted Lorna to connect with others, to take her time and to feel less indecisive around people.

    But Allison was already exceeding her expectations.

 Chapter 77

    Lorna abruptly stopped fiddling with the ceramic toy, her gaze falling on the ceramic mushroom Allison had just finished modeling.

    Allison caught her eye as she skillfully crafted another small mushroom, watching it from the corner of her eye.

    Lorna''s eyes sparkled with a hint of excitement, though her body remained still and reserved.

    Allison ced another set of tools in front of Lorna.

    Lorna''s hands often wobbled and she had a tendency to knock things over or knock them over.

    But Allison dealt with it with great patience.

    With gentle precision, she asionally sprinkled water on the y to make it easier to shape.

    Lost in her own creative world, Lorna hardly seemed to notice Allison''s presence.

    Little by little, Lorna transformed a lump of y into a neat shape.

    It was clear to Allison that Lorna had a natural talent and an intuitive grasp of the craft that often required no instructions.

    "Take it easy on your left hand," Allison suggested after giving it a few gentle nudges.

    Taking the advice to heart, Lorna remained silent and soon crafted a uniquely shaped mushroom.

    Allison smiled and handed Lorna the carving tool, which Lorna silently epted.

    Watching this, Ken murmured almost under his breath, ¡°Lorna¡­¡± He remembered a former teacher who had given Lorna a carving tool, a moment that had made her withdraw into herself, ovee with anxiety.

    She had even hurt her finger with a file back then.

    But now, as Lorna epted the tool from Allison, she radiated calm and focus, a stark contrast to her earlier tension.

    Although she remained reserved with strangers, the tension in her demeanor had lessened.

    She dutifully imitated Allison''s actions.

    As she watched Allison skillfully move her finger to carve an intricate pattern, Lorna attempted to imitate her with a rougher technique, sharpening her concentration despite her confusion.

    ¡°Look at this, I finished mine,¡± Allison said, holding up her creation for Lorna to admire.

    With careful deliberation, Lorna epted it and gave him a quick smile as she showed off her work.

    The smile surprised both Allison and Ken.

    ¡°Lorna, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Allison eximed, a little in awe of the girl in front of her.

    When Lorna wasn''t smiling, she seemed distant, and there was a faint echo of Ken in her features.

    But when she smiled, it was bright and warm, like sunlight mixed with the scent of roses, aforting glow.

    This little angel deserved more than to carry such burdens.

    Ken was momentarily stunned before regaining hisposure.

    ¡°Lorna, you just smiled, didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked, his voice thick with emotion.

    Although Lorna returned to her reserved nature, Ken felt the heat of tears stinging the corners of his eyes.

    Over the years, she had sought help from countless doctors ¨C both at home and abroad ¨C to treat Lorna¡¯s autism, but to no avail.

    Even several ceramics teachers had tried hard to connect with her, facing her intense resistance.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    She had always been locked in her own world, reluctant to interact with strangers, much less share her creations or feel proud.

    It was the first time Lorna had let down her walls in front of a stranger.

    Even if it was just a fleeting moment, a smile and shared eye contact, it meant everything.

    Ken could barely remember thest time he had seen his niece smile like that.

 Chapter 78

    Once Lorna and Allison finished their work, Ken handed Allison a tissue.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Miss rke,¡± he said, acknowledging the patience it took to handle a child.

    Even the slightest improvement seemed like a glimmer of hope.

    Allison epted the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her brow.

    Noticing the logo, she joked, ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition, right? You have to have some serious connections to get your hands on one.

    If I recall correctly, it¡¯s valued at around three thousand.

    ¡±

    Ken raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°You have a good eye, Miss rke.

    You seem to know a thing or two about these treasures.

    ¡±

    ¡°I just discovered it on the Inte,¡± Allison replied nonchntly, then added with a yful smile, ¡°But it seems you¡¯ve been hiding your indulgences, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    ¡±

    Ken shrugged.

    ¡°It was a gift from a business deal.

    Nothing to get too excited about.

    ¡±

    Their yful banter brought them a little closer, and Ken found himself intrigued by Allison.

    After the lesson, he escorted her out, giving the old butler instructions along the way.

    ¡°Lorna has spent a good part of the day sculpting.

    Make sure someone brings her something to snack on.

    She is very active and gets hungry quickly.

    ¡±

    As Allison walked down the stairs, she looked around the vi.

    It was one of the private residences on the Lloyd estate, hidden behind a forest and designed to reflect the tastes of its owner.

    The ce exuded a cozy charm, filled with personal touches.

    A tall ss case disyed a variety of perfumes, including rare and out-of-print gems from renowned perfumers, denoting a deep appreciation for the craft.

    Overhearing Ken''s conversation with the butler, Allison couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.

    The world painted Ken as a ruthless figure, but here he was, showing a surprising level of care for a child.

    "Mr.

    Lloyd, you don''t need to apany me any further," Allison said politely, turning to him.

    "I can find my way out.

    "

    But as she turned, her gaze caught something: a ne Ken was wearing.

    He was dressed casually in a simple white shirt, the top button undone, revealing a ne.

    The ne was barely visible.

    The design ¨C two intertwined snakes ¨C looked eerily simr to a snake bracelet her mother had once worn.

    It seemed to be from the same collection.

    ¡°I¡¯m not just here to say goodbye, Miss rke.

    There¡¯s another matter I¡¯d like to discuss,¡± Ken said, oblivious to her subtle remark.

    He spoke deliberately.

    ¡°For years, I have struggled with incessant headaches.

    I have visited countless doctors, but no one knows what the cause is.

    ¡±

    Her tone changed slightly as she continued, ¡°The strange thing is that the only relief I findes from your perfume.

    The one you handcraft.

    It helps me rx at night and improves my sleep.

    I¡¯ve been searching for Scarlet Snake for centuries, and I never expected to find the perfumer right in front of me.

    ¡±

    Ken chuckled to himself, remembering their first meeting, when Allison had kept a straight face while bluffing.

    He had detected the scent of perfume and thought it might lead him somewhere.

    Who would have guessed that the creator was right there, leading him down such a twisted path?

    ¡°Who knew you had such a gift for spotting talent, Mr.

    Lloyd?¡± Allison mocked with a lightugh.

    ¡°Most people choose their perfumes based on the brand, but you choose them based on the artist.

    ¡± She hadn¡¯t anticipated such a turn of events, but knowing that her perfume could ease someone¡¯s pain was gratifying.

    I didn''t know if it was the form or the technique that made the difference.

    ¡°I¡¯m really interested in inviting you to join the Charisma Company,¡± Ken said, his gaze steady.

    ¡°With your skills, we could elevate the brand to new heights.

    Naturally, I¡¯d be more than willing to pay handsomely for the perfumes you create.

    ¡±

    The proposed coboration was more than appealing.

    Charisma Company had already skyrocketed in the market, bolstered by Ken¡¯s media exposure and influence.

    Investors flocked to it, driving up thepany¡¯s stock.

    If Allison came on board, it would be beneficial for both parties.

    But for Ken, her presence was even more important.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± Allisonughed softly, her tone light but yful, ¡°we have crossed paths many times and I would like to think we are friends.

    If my perfume can help you with your migraines, that is wonderful news for me as a perfumer.

    How could I charge a friend for it?¡±

    He added a mocking tone to his voice and pointed to the ne around her neck.

    ?Besides, whyplicate things? I admire your ne, it''s very pretty.

    Why don''t you give it to me as payment??

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    This keeps the sentence structure and meaning intact, while improving the flow.

    If you want further adjustments, just let me know.

 Chapter 79

    Ken had yet to speak, but the elderly butler behind him was visibly stunned by the revtion.

    ¡°This ne is the only memento Mrs.

    Lloyd left behind.

    Long ago, she specifically dered that it was to be passed on to her daughter-inw, as a symbol of the rightful mistress of the house.

    ¡±

    Allison narrowed her eyes, surprised by the strange coincidence.

    The memory of Ken''s mother was identical to the one her own mother had left her.

    ¡°Indeed, this was left by my mother.

    ¡± Instead of answering directly, Ken removed his ne and, in a low, resonant voice, said, ¡°Miss rke, if you aspire to be thedy of the house, this ne would suit you splendidly.

    ¡± The old butler fell into stunned silence.

    Was I dreaming?

    She felt like her heart was going to burst from the shock.

    It had been ages since she had seen Ken sport such a rxed smile.

    Since Ken''s return from years of istion, he had been burdened with fragmented memories and deep-seated trauma.

    The butler could barely remember thest time Ken had cracked a joke.

    Over the past few years, Ken had always seemed tense, as if the weight of the world rested on his shoulders.

    But now, watching him joke around with Allison, the butler noticed that Ken seemed much calmer.

    Even more surprising, Ken was joking.

    ¡°Sir, you have never shown any interest in those other women.

    Why are you so keen to present this ne to Miss rke today?¡± The old butler looked up, the sun was shining brightly, but an uneasy feeling lingered.

    Ken replied, ¡°Because Miss rke means something to me and Lorna.

    ¡±

    His demeanor was calm, making it impossible to tell whether he was joking or serious.

    Allison couldn''t read his thoughts, so she remained oblivious to the butler''s inner wonder.

    Instead, she stared thoughtfully at the ne for a few moments, her emotions swirling like a storm.

    The design and material of the ne exactly matched her mother''s bracelet.

    After years of trawling the dark web, he recognized the craft as unique.

    Could Ken''ste mother be rted to his?

    The idea made him shudder, so he quickly dismissed it.

    "If this is so valuable, I simply cannot ept it.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    As for the coboration with the perfume, I will consider it in theing days.

    "

    Ken didn''t insist further and calmly put the ne away, although an inexplicable feeling of regret came over him.

    "Let''s go.

    I''ll go with you.

    "

    Worried about everything, Allison left as soon as she got into her car.

    Ken watched her in silence, onlying to when the car disappeared from view.

    When he turned, he was surprised to see that the butler had an expression of immense satisfaction, as if he were witnessing that his son had finally discovered love.

    In an unexpected move, Ken feltpelled to rify, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for quite some time.

    It was just a joke.

    ¡±

    The butler knew something had changed.

    He couldn''t help but smile even wider.

    One offered a ne and the other refused it.

    If there was something between them, it was their business.

    ¡°Why are you sharing this with me, sir? I understand.

    We¡¯ve all navigated these waters.

    ¡± The butler gave him a knowing look, as if he truly understood the situation.

    ¡°Your taste is impable, but Miss rke seems wary when ites to matters of the heart.

    If you want to win her over, you may have to try harder.

    ¡±

    Ken¡¯s tone turned serious.

    ¡°We¡¯re just friends right now.

    ¡± Yet as he spoke, memories of that night flooded into her mind.

    They had been intertwined in a way that was both intoxicating and addictive.

    Even he had a hard time defining what he felt for Allison at that moment.

    All she knew was that every time his name crossed her mind, her heart raced like a runaway train.

 Chapter 80

    The moment Allison stepped out of Ken''s house, her expression turned ice-cold.

    She mmed on the gas, racing toward the gic testing center.

    ¡°The DNA results are in,¡± Dr.

    Preston Evans said, handing her the paternity report before leaving to give her some privacy.

    Allison clutched the thin sheet of paper as if it weighed a ton.

    She took a deep breath, opened the report, and read the conclusion at the end.

    ¡°There is no biological rtionship!¡± A whirlwind of emotions swirled inside her.

    Although the clue she had hoped would give her answers came to an abrupt halt here, a feeling of unexpected relief washed over her.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    At least she wasn''t blood-rted to Ken.

    The testing center was professional and discreet.

    There were no cameras lurking in the office, and the soundproofing was impable, ensuringplete confidentiality.

    After a moment of contemtion, Allison folded up the report and pulled out her phone to call Gordon.

    ¡°Help me investigate Ken¡¯s mother.

    I need everything you can dig up, no matter how deep it is,¡± she ordered.

    Gordon hesitated for a moment, but then recognized the voice.

    A hint of unhappinessced his reply.

    ¡°Boss, you finally remembered I exist.

    I thought you had forgotten about me again.

    ¡±

    I had expected his return to Cobweb, but he was nowhere to be found.

    Allison had no time for jokes.

    She spoke firmly.

    ¡°This is serious, Gordon.

    I trust you.

    ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on it!¡± Gordon replied,ughing.

    ¡°I knew something was brewing when you called out of the blue.

    But seriously, when are you going to see us again? The team has been waiting, and now they¡¯re so excited to see you that they don¡¯t even feel like working.

    They barely pay attention to me anymore.

    ¡±

    "Soon.

    " Allison had been overwhelmedtely, struggling to make time for anything.

    After hanging up, she stuffed the test results into her bag and was about to leave the center when a familiar voice interrupted her.

    ¡°Allison!¡±

    Colton and Mny were waiting for her and had seen her car parked outside.

    Seeing them, Allison frowned in disgust.

    ¡°What do you want now? Have you really stooped low, following me?¡±

    Her gaze was filled with contempt, causing Colton to squirm.

    Still, pushed by Lindy, Colton reluctantly apologized, though his words stumbled awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been reflecting on what happened,¡± he said, his voice strained.

    ¡°I was wrong, and I¡¯m here to apologize on Mny¡¯s behalf as well.

    I shouldn¡¯t have copied your perfume; it was all a misunderstanding.

    ¡±

    Colton¡¯s expression was conflicted as he met her gaze.

    ¡°My mom talks about you a lot, and my grandpa misses you too.

    If you have a moment, they¡¯d love to see you.

    Just because we¡¯re divorced doesn¡¯t mean we have to be enemies.

    ¡±

    Allison listened to his long speech, realizing that he still hadn''t gotten to the point.

    Folding his arms, he asked coldly, ¡°So you¡¯vee all the way here to ramble? What do you really want?¡±

    Colton hesitated, surprised by her attitude.

    But Mny intervened in a pleading voice: ¡°My treat.

    You can hit me or yell at me; I¡¯ll ept it.

    But I did it all for Colton.

    You, more than anyone, should understand how I feel.

    You used to love him deeply, didn¡¯t you? Even if that love turned to hate, we don¡¯t need to make a scene here.

    ¡±

    His words seemed aimed at reconciliation.

    Allison''s response was indifferent.

    "Love turned to hate? You mean nothing to me.

    Why would I waste my time on that?"

    He pressed the button on his car keys, opened the door and got ready to leave.

    Listening to his nonsense was draining her energy.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Colton¡¯s anxiety spiked as he saw her about to leave.

    His brow furrowed in doubt before he blurted out, ¡°You¡¯ve already secured the partnership with the Everett Group.

    ¡±

    He tried to move her.

    ¡°But Allison, the Stevens Group needs this deal more than you do.

    Whatever it takes, we will pay.

    After all, the business is my grandfather¡¯s legacy.

    You wouldn¡¯t want the Stevens Group to miss out on such an important opportunity, would you?¡±

    Allison let out a genuineugh, amused by his tant self-interest.

    "It''s not my problem.

    "

 Chapter 81

    ¡°You!¡± Colton bellowed, disbelief clear in his voice.

    Allison had bepletely unruly! In their three years of marriage, no matter what outrageous demands he or his mother made¡ªno matter how absurd¡ªthey were never met with resistance.

    Allison alwaysplied.

    But now, it seemed she would have to pay a much higher price to get her way.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    "If you agree to this request, we will not only give you a sum of money, but we will give you 5% of the shares of the Stevens Group.

    And let''s face it, you never know when you might need something from the Stevens family," Colton proposed, confident that his offer was generous.

    After all, the entire Stevens family would owe Allison a favor if she epted the offer.

    What more could she want?

    Allison responded with a cold, distantugh full of ambiguity.

    Colton thought he could lure her in with emotional maniption.

    However, it was obvious that he had no intention of handing her those shares.

    He thought a few ttering words would be enough to entice her.

    What a farce.

    The partnership with the Everett Group was worth far more than the 5% she was offering him.

    When she''d crawled up to Ken, practically on her knees, she''d promised him 10%, and that was just for an introduction.

    Now he expected her to hand him an opportunity on a silver tter for a mere fraction of that?

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall this ce doing IQ testing.

    Maybe you should detour to the mental hospital next door,¡± Allison snapped.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met shameless people before, Colton, but you? You¡¯re in a ss by yourself.

    Do you even understand what the word ¡®divorce¡¯ means?¡± She took a deliberate step forward, her eyes sharp and unyielding.

    ¡°It means you make me sick.

    ¡±

    Allison hadn''t spoken so directly in years.

    Subtlety was usually her weapon of choice, but this time Colton had taken it too far.

    ¡°Well, Allison, if you¡¯re not willing to help, there¡¯s no need to insult him,¡± came a voice from behind.

    It was Mny, entering at just the right moment, cing herself between Colton and Allison.

    Her presence alone made it impossible for Colton to back away now.

    ¡°I know you just got back from Lloyd Mansion, Allison,¡± Mny said, her tone soft butced with venom.

    ¡°But just because you¡¯ve managed to climb the socialdder¡­¡±

    Mny¡¯s words were sharp, her toneced with hidden satisfaction.

    ¡°Going up the ranks doesn¡¯t mean you have to treat people you once knew so ruthlessly.

    Ken may like you now, and he may take you in, but you know how much these high-society families value status.

    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to leave yourself an exit strategy, Allison.

    ¡±

    Her words seemed to defend Colton, but deep down, Mny was enjoying the tension between him and Allison.

    Thatment Allison had made about Lindy had been like opening Pandora''s box, unleashing a chain of chaos.

    Since then, Mny had been the target of Lindy''s constant teasing.

    Allison, however, just smiled, unfazed by Mny¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, I was at the Lloyd mansion.

    What exactly does that have to do with any of you?¡± Her tone was distant, as if she didn¡¯t understand why her personal life was being dragged into this discussion.

    Were Colton and Mny still thinking in such old-fashioned terms? Were they still stuck in the past?

    Colton, already frustrated by how much he had to stoop, was now seething with rage.

    Strangely, he hadn''t been bothered by Allison mentioning spending time with a male escort.

    But the thought of her being with Ken, however, was unbearable.

    The thought filled him with a deep sense of humiliation.

    He couldn''t even pinpoint what made him angrier: that she''d left him, or that she''d found her way into Ken''s life.

    ¡°You are an absolute disgrace!¡± Colton roared, his hand raised, as if he was ready to hit Allison.

    Allison''s eyes grew cold, and in one fluid motion she pulled a small sword from her sleeve, its de reflecting the light.

    But just as Colton''s hand began to descend, someone intervened.

    A man dressed in a tailored suit stepped forward and, in one swift, effortless motion, twisted Colton''s arm.

    Crack.

    A scream, high and agonized, filled the air, the unmistakable sound of bones breaking echoing through the room.

    ¡°My arm! My arm.

    ¡± Colton gasped, drenched in sweat, his entire body shaking as if he had just been pulled from ice-cold water.

    He looked down at his arm, now twisted and bent at a grotesque angle, unable toprehend the searing pain.

    ¡°You¡­¡± He turned around, furious, only to be met with a pair of cold, deep eyes.

    Behind the suited man sat Ken, in his wheelchair.

    Sherman, the man in the suit, let go of Colton''s arm and respectfully announced, "Mr.

    Lloyd, I''ve taken care of the trash.

    "

 Chapter 82

    ¡°Colton!¡± Mny rushed over, a sh of panic in her eyes as she tried to help him to his feet.

    He was lying on the ground like a puppet with its strings cut, his body in a tangle.

    His wrist, nearly shattered, sent a stabbing pain through his bones at the slightest movement.

    Cold sweat ran down his forehead as he struggled to gather his thoughts and form words.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Mny¡¯s voice cracked as her jaw clenched and her eyes burned with fury.

    Who could have foreseen Ken¡¯s sudden appearance, let alone his man breaking Colton¡¯s wrist in broad daylight? His gaze shifted to the security cameras outside the building, and a fleeting hope rose in his chest.

    ¡°This is assault! You broke thew.

    ¡±

    Ken responded with a slight chuckle, clearly amused by her usation.

    His mood was almost light-hearted.

    ¡°Oh yeah? Of course, file aint or call the police.

    You won¡¯t find any witnesses though.

    And don¡¯t you realize? Unfortunately, the cameras are broken.

    ¡±

    Mny''s face drained of color and her body froze in ce.

    Everyone knew Ken had connections in both high society and the darkest corners.

    Legalities, in his world, were mere formalities.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± Mny stammered, her voice shaking, ¡°what exactly have we done to offend you?¡± Her attempt at diplomacy wasced with fear, but Ken didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.

    ¡°Offend me? You haven¡¯t offended me.

    I¡¯m just in a bad mood today,¡± he said indifferently.

    Allison couldn''t help butugh at his tant arrogance.

    Ken didn''t seem to really care.

    Without even turning his head, Ken handed Colton a card.

    ¡°For your hospital bills.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    ¡±

    The cardnded with a humiliating thud on Colton¡¯s face before falling to the ground.

    The gesture was so insulting that even words couldn¡¯t have captured its full meaning.

    Colton opened his mouth, ready to scream curses, but the movement pulled at his broken wrist, and a sharp gasp of pain escaped him instead.

    Watching Colton and Mny wallow in their misery, Allison felt a rare sh of satisfaction.

    Silently, she pulled out the small sword she had kept hidden and turned her attention to Ken.

    "And what brings you here, Mr.

    Lloyd?"

    Ken raised a hand, casually swinging a bag.

    ¡°She forgot it when she left.

    I thought there might be something important in it, so I thought I¡¯d give it back to her.

    ¡±

    Allison blinked, momentarily surprised.

    She had been so preupied with scanning the house¡¯s decor for clues that she hadpletely forgotten about her purse.

    Luckily, she hadn¡¯t left anything of value in it.

    Colton listened to their exchange, though, and the ease with which they conversed was like a punch to his gut.

    The familiarity, the way they interacted¡­ it was undeniable.

    They were closer than he had ever imagined.

    At that moment, the painful truth hit him like a freight train.

    They were together.

    Fueled by rage, Colton ignored the sharp pain in his wrist and staggered forward, taking several unsteady steps.

    He was careful not to get too close to Ken.

    Through gritted teeth, he spat, ¡°So it¡¯s true! You¡¯re living together.

    ¡± The pain in his wrist made his knees weak, and though he hadn¡¯t yet gone to the doctor, he knew for a fact that his wrist was broken.

    ¡°Allison, how long has it been since our divorce? Were you already looking for your next man while we were still together?¡±

    Colton''s fury was palpable as he looked at Ken, who seemedpletely unfazed by the usation.

    Then, as if a lightbulb went off in his memory, Colton recalled how, during that infamous yacht trip, Allison had coldly broken a thug''s arm without a second thought.

    She had then thrown money at the bully, ignoring it as payment for her medical bills.

    It hit him like a tidal wave: Allison''s behavior and Ken''s were eerily simr.

    The same indifferent look, the same utter disregard for his anger.

    Her outbursts, her fury, were nothing more than the wind blowing past them, irrelevant and beneath his notice.

    Even their generosity in paying her medical bills was a gesture of disgust rather than concern.

    They simply wanted to wipe their hands of her, as if her suffering was a stain that didn''t matter to them.

    Mny, who was still clinging to Colton, showed a face of pure indignation.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! How can you treat us like that?¡± she hissed, her frustration boiling over.

    ¡°And Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± Mny continued, her voice rising, ¡°when we were in Athton, I thought that I was only helping Allison out of a desire for peace, that I simply didn¡¯t want her to be bothered.

    But now, seeing how close you two are, it¡¯s clear that this is more than just friendship, isn¡¯t it? You always said that you weren¡¯t interested in¡­¡±

    "Women, but here we are! Even if you''ve been with her, that doesn''t mean you can take it out on us!"

 Chapter 83

    Mny red at Allison, her expression brimming with self-righteous indignation.

    ¡°Allison, even though you and Colton are no longer together, there was a time when you shared something meaningful.

    How can you be so heartless, taking such delight in his misery? It makes you sound cruel! And seriously, you moved on so quickly after the divorce? It sounds like you didn¡¯t just do it like that, but rather had it nned all along.

    ¡±

    Surprisingly, her words were devoid of the usual biting sarcasm.

    The reason was clear: she was very jealous now.

    Allison had lived in luxury for years, luxuries that, in Mny''s eyes, should have been hers.

    She had expected that after the divorce, Allison would fall apart, maybe even end up in the gutter.

    Yet, despite everything, Mny and Colton had not once managed to assert themselves.

    Instead, Mny had followed Colton through humiliation after humiliation, begging for forgiveness, apologizing in front of crowds, even jumping into a river.

    It was one disaster after another.

    ¡°You¡¯re too frivolous, Allison,¡± Mny snapped, her wordsced with bitter envy.

    It infuriated her that even the unpredictable Ken had stepped in to defend Allison.

    Ken¡¯s eyes darkened, a dangerous glint in them.

    ¡°If you want to meet your end so badly, why don¡¯t you jump out of a window? It¡¯ll be quicker than doing it here.

    ¡± His deep voice had a maism that sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Miss rke is my niece¡¯s ceramics teacher,¡± he continued, his tone calm and chilling.

    ¡°If you spread any more absurd rumors, you should start counting how many limbs you have left to break.

    ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just nder anymore.

    Ken usually ignored unfounded rumors, but this time, with Allison caught in the crossfire, he felt different.

    He couldn¡¯t stand people dragging her into such filth, and that alone was enough to justify his warning.

    Colton, who had never been humiliated like this in his life, felt his rage boil over.

    ¡°Allison? A pottery teacher?¡± he sneered.

    ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s teaching pottery or something else in bed? And you, Mr.

    Lloyd, stooping so low for a woman who¡¯s already been through a divorce¡­ what, are you that desperate? When she and I¡­¡±

    Colton¡¯s words trailed off, his eyes narrowing as something clicked.

    His gaze shifted to Allison.

    ¡°Oh, I see it now.

    When you went to the Lloyd Group for sponsorship, you were using your body as a bargaining chip, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    A p! Allison was fed up.

    Her hand flew through the air,nding a stinging p across Colton¡¯s face with all the force of her pent-up fury.

    His cheek immediately swelled and turned red.

    ¡°All these years I have fought tirelessly for your family¡¯s recovery.

    You useless alcoholic tried every technique in the book and still failed.

    The only reason your father urged me to help him was because he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of you anymore.

    ¡±

    Her icy eyes bore into him.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t spent hours waiting at the Lloyd Group to get that deal, you, Mr.

    Stevens, would be out on the street by now.

    ¡±

    Mny opened her mouth to say something, but Allison''s chilling gaze stopped her in her tracks, freezing her where she stood.

    She felt as if she had been plunged into an ice cave.

    Allison''s gaze wasn''t just cold: it was deadly, as if she could cut them both with a single nce.

    Allison''s words were as sharp as knives.

    ¡°Instead of thanking me for preserving your wealth and status, you repay me by spreading rumors and ndering me.

    It¡¯sughable.

    You really have no conscience, do you? And considering how easily you use others of ¡®trading with their bodies,¡¯ I assume you have done it yourself, Mr.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    Stevens.

    So I assume others would do the same.

    ¡±

    Colton, still dizzy from the p, felt his ears ringing.

    The cool breeze did little to calm his fury, though his face remained livid.

    For a brief moment, reality set in and he realized how wrong he had been.

    He knew, without a doubt, that he had crossed the line.

 Chapter 84

    After all, the events of so many years ago had been buried beneath the sands of time, and proving anything now was like trying to catch smoke with your bare hands.

    Colton had no solid evidence, only his suspicions, and it was undeniable that Allison had once rescued the Stevens family from ruin.

    Back then, he¡¯d felt as helpless as a leaf caught in a storm, and when the contract finally came, he¡¯d felt like a life preserver thrown to a drowning man.

    Still, Colton held firm, his voice cold and unyielding.

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny that you did a lot for the Stevens family, but let¡¯s not forget that you chose to do so,¡± he said, though the ghosts of old rumors flitted through his mind.

    The whispers from that time still persisted¡ªrumors about how the Lloyd Group had passed on Allison.

    Ken himself had kept her waiting, tied up in meetings all afternoon, before finally granting her an audience.

    Only Ken¡¯s assistant had been privy to their conversation, leaving everyone else in the dark about what had really happened.

    Gossip spread, and people found it hard to believe that a simple bottle of perfume had sealed such a deal.

    Some said that Allison had knelt for hours in Ken¡¯s office, while others spected about how she had gotten the contract.

    Colton added, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten your generosity, which is why I made sure the divorce agreement reflected that.

    ¡± Beside him, Mny let out an exaggerated sigh, her tone dripping with false sympathy.

    ¡°Allison, you can¡¯t keep bringing up what you did.

    As much as you sacrificed for the Stevens family, you can¡¯t use it to barter for favors.

    That would bring shame to the family name, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Her words wereced with venom, though she tried to maintain an innocent facade.

    ¡°And back then, you were just a housewife.

    You weren¡¯t even involved in business.

    I doubt you even knew how to read business reports.

    So what did you do to impress Mr.

    Lloyd? Business isn¡¯t like whipping up a fragrance.

    Are you seriously suggesting that you got that deal just because of your looks?¡± Mny¡¯s words were sharp, aimed directly at Allison, belittling her with every sentence.

    ¡°Mistakes are mistakes, no matter the oue.

    Just because things worked out in your favor doesn¡¯t mean the way you did it was the right way.

    ¡±

    Each word was a thinly veiled usation, implying that Allison¡¯s sess all those years ago hade at a questionable cost, and Ken had yed a part in it.

    Allison¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits of ice, but before she could retort, Ken¡¯s expression darkened and his brow arched in deadly amusement.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, you have quite the talent for telling stories.

    If you¡¯re so attached to your tongue, you might as well be careful what you say, or I might make sure you be food for the beasts.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    ¡±

    Mny turned her head to him, her body shaking under the weight of his chilling gaze.

    Ken watched her like a predator watches its prey, his cold gaze enough to chill the blood in her veins.

    His hands clenched into tight fists as he tried to steady his breathing.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, I haven¡¯t said anything inappropriate.

    I would never¡­ how could I spread unfounded rumors?¡± Mny stammered, her voice shaking.

    Ken chuckled softly, a sound devoid of warmth and full of mocking amusement.

    ¡°You seem to have a talent for meddling in other people¡¯s private affairs.

    Since you love the attention so much, I wouldn¡¯t mind all of Ontdale seeing how you wormed your way into a married man¡¯s life, slipping through his door while his wife was still around.

    ¡±

    His voice was calm, almost too casual, as he rested his chin on his hand.

    ¡°Or, if that¡¯s not enough for you, I could let the world witness the most intimate chapters of your story with your foreign ex-husband.

    Pictures included, of course.

    I¡¯m sure everyone would be fascinated by such a disy.

    ¡± His tone was calm, firm, as if he had always known the skeletons in her closet.

    Mny was speechless.

    Under the crushing weight of his gaze, she had no strength to argue further.

    She knew his hands were far from clean, and with Ken¡¯s vast influence in the media, especially after his recent partnership with that top-tier marketing firm, he had the power to twist the truth to his liking.

    One order from him and her reputation would vanish like leaves in the wind.

    But more than that, she realized that Ken could ruin her on a global scale if he wanted to.

    Her secrets wouldn''t just be exposed in Ontdale; he could expose her to the entire world.

 Chapter 85

    Mny didn¡¯t dare speak, her silence weighing on her as Colton seethed beside her.

    But Colton was far from willing to let things go.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, don¡¯t think you can just let go of your weight like that!¡± she snapped, her voice cutting through the tension.

    At this level, everyone knew what it meant to have a powerfulpany back someone.

    It was more than just support; it meant a deep-rooted alliance, a tangle of fates.

    The look Ken had given him earlier, as he handed him the bag, was impossible to misinterpret by any man who understood the game.

    It wasn¡¯t the look of a casual acquaintance, much less one as cold and calcting as Ken.

    At this realization, Colton¡¯s anger red even more.

    His chest swelled, and the finger he was pointing at Allison trembled with barely contained rage.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true.

    You¡¯ve been involved with him the whole time.

    Now it makes sense why you were so eager to cut ties with me, bitch.

    ¡±

    Mny''s venomous whispers had seeped into Colton''s mind, tying him to his rage.

    Any remaining guilt he had for Allison evaporated like steam from a hot iron.

    He was now convinced that Allison had sold herself for this business years ago.

    ¡°You had everything you could ask for in the Stevens family:fort, security, all on a silver tter! We never treated you badly, and yet you repaid us behind our backs, dishonoring me with your disgusting betrayal.

    Allison, you are nothing but a lying whore.

    ¡± Colton¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his mind clouded with fury.

    He couldn¡¯t even fully understand why this rage consumed him, but it did, so much so that he lost all self-control, hurling vile words at Allison like daggers.

    Crack! Allison didn''t flinch.

    Her response was as quick as a bolt of lightning splitting the sky.

    Her slender fingers moved so fast they blurred, and the sound of bones breaking echoed through the room.

    Read thetest and free novels at .Com</a>

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Colton hadn¡¯t even processed what had just happened before a jolt of numbness shot through his fingers, followed by excruciating, bone-deep agony.

    Allison had snapped one of his fingers in half.

    Sweat poured from his icy-cold forehead as his body convulsed in shock.

    The sharp pain rekindled the fracture in his other wrist, adding to his torment.

    With a heavy, humiliating thud, he fell to his knees.

    The fall was not only due to the pain in his wrist or the newly broken finger, but he felt as if the agony had burned through him like a fire.

    He hunched over, his spine twisting as if trying to protect itself from the relentless pain.

    ¡°Are you crazy, Allison?!¡± To anyone else watching, it might have looked like Colton was bowing in apology.

    Even through the cloud of pain, a ridiculous thought flickered through her mind ¨C at least she hadn¡¯t aimed any lower.

    If she had applied the same force any lower, her future would have beenpletely destroyed.

    ¡°Oh my God! Colton, are you okay?¡± Mny shrieked, her voice shaking with fear.

    She had never witnessed such brutality before.

    The speed, the cold precision of Allison¡¯s attack left her reeling.

    She staggered back, feeling an icy grip slide down her spine.

    But Allison wasn''t done.

    She followed Colton as he fell, crouching beside him, her presence looming over him.

    Gripping his jaw with both hands, she forced it open, her control absolute.

    "Is that all it takes for you to copse in grief? We''ve only just begun.

    "

    With a twist of his hands, he effortlessly dislocated her jaw.

    He pulled a small knife from his sleeve, the de glinting ominously as he pressed it against her tongue.

    ¡°This tongue of yours, always wagging, always spinning lies.

    Let¡¯s see how much it can wiggle once it¡¯s cut out.

    ¡± Allison¡¯s tone was cold, almost conversational, but the threat behind her words was sharp enough to cut.

    The terrifying calm with which Allison carried out her threats sent a chill down Mny''s spine.

    She froze, too terrified to breathe.

    She remembered that day in Athton, when Allison had cut her hair with a knife, and the sting of the p she had given her.

    That memory was enough to make Mny back away even further, her legs carrying her backwards as fast as fear could push them, terrified that Allison would turn her wrath on her next.

 Chapter 86

    Allison¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Colton¡¯s ck jaw,pletely ignoring Mny, who seemed like nothing more than background noise.

    ¡°Funny, Mr.

    Stevens, how you¡¯re so quick to spread rumors,¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

    ¡°It almost makes one wonder if you envy those who close deals using more¡­ physical assets.

    Could it be that you¡¯re still stinging from rejection? Maybe when you tried, no one took the bait?¡±

    Her lips curved into a cold smile, her gaze piercing through him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised all your partners are ancient relics.

    You can¡¯t seem to handle the younger, more attractive guys, can you? You assume everyone shares your trashy tastes.¡±

    She mocked her, but Allison felt no need to defend herself.

    Defending herself had be tedious, especially for those who had already decided who she was.

    Instead, she reveled in ying their toxic games back at them, letting them stew in their own filth.

    People''s opinions of her were nothing more than a reflection of their own twisted minds.

    Colton''s assumptions only revealed the ugliness that festered in his heart.

    This woman¡­ How dare she humiliate him like this? ¡°Urgh¡­¡± Colton groaned, trying to speak, but all that came out were muffled, pained sounds.

    Noticing that the knife in her hand was dangerously close to her tongue, Allison moved it slightly upward, sending a jolt of terror down her spine.

    Her eyes widened in panic, silently pleading for Mny to help.

    Read thetest and free novels at LaNaNovel.Com</a>

    But Mny remained frozen, like a statue, with fear fixed to the spot.

    ¡°A-Allison¡­ You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mny stammered, her voice shaking as she backed away.

    She watched in horror as Allison stood up, each step deliberate, slow and heavy with the inevitability of a coffin lid closing.

    Colton¡¯s desperate eyes meant nothing to her anymore.

    Self-preservation had kicked in.

    She stumbled over her words, trying to sound authoritative but failing miserably.

    ¡°Get away from me! What are you thinking? Are you seriously nning to murder someone in broad daylight? There are cameras everywhere.

    You won¡¯t get away with this.¡±

    Her threats sounded more like the moans of a scared little girl, totally ridiculous to Allison.

    ¡°Rx,¡± Allison replied, tilting her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything drastic.

    I¡¯m just having a little fun, giving you two a taste of your own cowardice.

    It¡¯s funny, isn¡¯t it? The loudest barkers are often the worst biters.¡±

    His eyes turned steely and his tone hardened.

    ¡°You want in on the Everett Group deal, don¡¯t you? Well, here¡¯s what I propose: Smother that inted pride of yours, really swallow it, and maybe I¡¯ll take it into ount.¡± He let out a cold, disdainfulugh.

    ¡°Money doesn¡¯t move me, but watching you two grovel? That¡¯s priceless.¡±

    As she stared at Colton, she realized that the boy who once promised to marry her was long gone, reced by that sorry excuse for a man.

    Memory loss had robbed her of her past, but what remained was a thoroughly disgusting man.

    Out of the corner of her eye, Ken, who had been silently watching the entire ordeal, wore a look of amused fascination.

    The way Allison had moved earlier, so precise, so sharp, hadn¡¯t changed one bit.

    Allison was still the same, always determined, always demanding.

    She might y the part of an ordinary woman to others, but beneath the surface, her true nature was as sharp as ever.

    And it suited her well.

    A gem as bright as hers wasn¡¯t meant to be soft.

    She was made to cut.

    ¡°Miss rke, why bother losing your position at the Everett Group to trash like them?¡± Ken¡¯s voice dripped with condescension as he leaned casually on her hand.

    ¡°Let them take you to trial.

    I¡¯ll make sure you have the best legal team in town.

    Trust me, Colton will be the one to pay you for your damages when I¡¯m done.¡±

    He wasn''t bluffing.

    With his resources, winning would be easy, and turning the whole affair into a scandal that would dominate headlines for weeks would be even easier.

    Allison sighed, her frustration clear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it.

    A business isn¡¯t worth the effort.

    They¡¯re already pathetic enough.¡±

    Turning to Ken, she let a mocking note slip into her voice.

    ¡°Do you really think Mr.

    Stevens, with all his pride, would dare to show his face after a woman beat him up?¡±

    His words were like salt on an open wound.

    His tone was light, but the sting was unmistakable.

    ¡°He has nothing left.

    If anyone finds out, they¡¯llugh at him.¡±

    Colton sat there, his jaw hanging awkwardly, his eyes burning with fury and humiliation.

 Chapter 87

    Colton couldn''t utter a single word, his mouth hanging open as if it were the only expression of his defeat.

    He stood there, a picture of humiliation, fully aware that no amount of physical pain couldpare to the ridicule he would face if this mess ever became public.

    People would tear him apart, mocking the man who had been beaten to a pulp by a woman.

    With Ken''s influence so strong, any business allies who sympathized with the Lloyd Group would surely distance themselves from the Stevens Group.

    Read thetest and free novels at LaNaNovel.Com</a>

    The damage was already clear.

    ¡°Is Mr.

    Stevens okay with this little arrangement?¡± Allison asked, her voice cold but casual.

    ¡°After all, you only took a few hits, and in return, you get the coveted opportunity to work with the Everett Group, the very reason you dragged yourself here today, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    His indifference was sharp, but then he took a dig at Lindy.

    ¡°You and Lindy, what a pair of fools.

    But at least you got what you wanted.

    I bet she¡¯d be proud of her precious little boy, still under his mommy¡¯s thumb.¡±

    Allison knew all too well about Lindy and Colton''s twisted games.

    Lindy didn''t care about Colton as much as she used him.

    With a satisfied smile, Allison pulled out her phone and hit record, capturing the pathetic scene on full disy.

    ?I''ll give you three seconds.

    Whether you agree or not, I don''t care.

    Three, two¡­?

    At the final count, Colton, furious to the point of near fainting, gave a small, reluctant nod.

    The deal with the Everett Group was too valuable to pass up.

    Even though he couldn''t speak, Colton''s rage burned inside him like a wildfire.

    He was in no position to defy Allison, not with Ken at his side.

    But in his mind he was already plotting his revenge, imagining ways to make her suffer like she couldn''t even dream of.

    Meanwhile, Mny felt the rising wave of panic.

    ¡°Allison, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re taking this too far? Just because you got a deal doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re untouchable,¡± Mny snapped, frustration boiling over.

    She¡¯de here to sabotage everything, to show Lindy that Allison couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    Now, seeing her n fail so spectacrly, she was seething inside.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    Allison nonchntly replied, ¡°Oh? So you don¡¯t want the chance after all?¡±

    Colton¡¯s eyes widened and he shook his head furiously.

    Mny, though seething with resentment, had no choice but to mutter, ¡°We¡­ want him.¡±

    Thinking of Lindy''s maniptive and contemptuous face, Mny tasted the bitterness of defeat.

    Allisonughed softly butced with mockery.

    ¡°You want it? And this is bullying to you? Honey, this is just the appetizer.¡±

    He calmly put his phone away, the recording safe on hisputer.

    ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m not one to forget a grudge.

    Betray me again and I¡¯ll be asking for another round.

    Stay out of my way if you want to keep things civil.¡±

    Ken¡¯s voice cut through the tension,ced with dry humor.

    ¡°Mny, instead of standing there pretending to be the victim, maybe you should take Colton to the hospital.

    Maybe they can save some of his fingers.

    After all, it would be awkward if Colton had to sign contracts with a hand full of deformed fingers.¡±

    Allison couldn''t help but giggle, briefly imagining Colton trying to kick out his business partners while awkwardly signing contracts with a mangled hand.

    Mny blushed and her eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°You¡­ you two¡­¡± she stammered, her usual tactic of crying failing her this time.

    Neither Ken nor Allison cared about her tears.

    Ken was impassive, and Colton, writhing in pain, was in no condition tofort her.

    Wiping away her tears with a snort, Mny moved to support Colton.

    "Come on, Colton.

    Let''s go to the hospital.

    You need to think this through, you can''t just swallow your pride for a deal."

 Chapter 88

    As soon as Colton and Mny left, a hushed calm settled over.

    Ken, ever calm, turned to his assistant Sherman with a steady gaze.

    ¡°Something came up in the office.

    Go take care of it.¡±

    Sherman hesitated, a look of confusion on his face.

    Wasn''t everything already settled?

    But as soon as she saw Ken''s sharp, unyielding gaze, she knew better than to protest.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Sherman squeaked.

    He walked away quickly, and as he did, Allison reached into her purse and pulled out a wet wipe to clean her hands.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± she said in a silky smooth voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Ken replied in his usual calm tone.

    They walked in sync toward the basement parking lot, their footsteps echoing softly.

    The silence between them wasn''t awkward; on the contrary, it wasfortable, as if they had done this a thousand times before.

    ¡°Are you really going to let that opportunity slip through your fingers?¡± Ken finally broke the silence.

    ¡°The Everett Group is the biggest name in advertising in the world.

    They could be a valuable asset, you know?¡±

    I knew Allison wasn''t one to follow the rules exactly.

    It wasn''t like her to let Colton have an easy way out, especially when such a prize was at stake.

    A subtle smile yed on Allison¡¯s lips, her expression carrying an air of mystery.

    ¡°I always keep my promises, Ken.

    But if Colton cane to an agreement with Mr.

    kely? That¡¯s entirely up to him.

    I refuse to lift a finger to help.¡±

    The opportunity with the Everett Group held weight for the Stevens Group, but for Allison it was just another card in her hand, one she didn''t mind discarding, not with the bigger picture she had in mind.

    Plus, this matter involved Ken.

    He had intervened on her behalf, and while Allison knew he wasn''t one to shy away from conflict, things could getplicated if tensions red.

    People would inevitably start whispering behind her back.

    Thest thing he wanted was to drag the Lloyd family into these legal battles.

    Plus, he hated having to do favors.

    Ken didn''t need to hear her say it to know what was going on in her head.

    He could always read her, and it was clear to him now that she wasn''t giving up the opportunity out of a sense of duty.

    ¡°So you pretend to go along with Colton¡¯s wishes on the surface, but secretly you¡¯re setting him up to fail,¡± Kenmented in an omniscient tone.

    "I know Ferdinand; he may seem easy-going, all smiles and chatter, but once you betray him, that''s it.

    He won''t work with you again."

    Given Ferdinand¡¯s influence, one knew better than to trifle with him.

    The Everett Group had immeasurable power, capable of controlling the global narrative at Ferdinand¡¯s whim.

    His instincts were sharp, and his strategic mind was leagues ahead of the average.

    PR professionals always put on a friendly face, but behind closed doors they were ruthless.

    They had the ability to destroy someone''s reputation with a single well-timed article.

    ¡°You catch on quickly, Mr.

    Lloyd.¡± Allison smiled, appreciating the ease of talking to someone who understood without exnation.

    ¡°I spent three years with Colton.

    The man ispletely oblivious.

    Probably because Mr.

    kely was too polite thest time they met.

    Even when he cut Colton out of the deal, he did it so smoothly.

    Colton probably thinks they¡¯re still on good terms.¡±

    But in reality, everything pointed to one fact: Ferdinand could not stand men like Colton: reckless, short-sighted troublemakers who cared only about quick profits.

    Such guys might enjoy immediate gains, but they would never seed in the long run.

    "Even if Colton takes my ce," he added with a knowing smile, "who knows what will happen when the financing getsplicated? If things go wrong, it will all blow up in his face."

    Ken smiled, his eyes shining with admiration.

    ¡°You really are something, Miss rke.¡±

    Today he had not only openly confronted Colton, but he had set him up.

    His finesse was impressive.

    A satisfied smile yed across her lips as she looked at Ken appreciatively.

    ¡°In any case, I owe you a debt.

    Thank you for stepping in today, Ken,¡± she said sincerely.

    ¡°If I had to take on those two clowns by myself, things would have gotten a little¡­murky.¡±

    Read thetest and free novels at LaNaNovel.Com</a>

    Ken raised an eyebrow and narrowed his eyes yfully.

    Was she serious? She always yed the role of the damsel in distress, as if she wasn''t the one orchestrating everything.

    In fact, Ken had a feeling that if he hadn''t intervened today, Colton and Mny would have been facing something much worse.

    ¡°Oh, stop acting,¡± he sneered, though there was a hint of bite in his tone.

    ¡°Anyway, if you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you help me get rid of that poison? We¡¯ve crossed paths so many times and been through a lot together.

    Why is it so hard for you to trust me?¡±

    Allison gave him an incredulous look, raising her hands in feigned innocence, as if ying dumb.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Do I look like someone who would go around poisoning people?¡± She gave a soft, mockingugh.

    ¡°Oh, that? It was a joke.

    I just gave you some vitamin candy.

    Vitamins are good for you, you know? Wait a minute.

    You didn¡¯t think I was serious, did you?¡±

    Where was he going to find poison in that cave? There was no point in carrying poison with him when he went out.

    Allison never saw herself as the type of person to give up.

    If push came to shove, she would fight until herst breath.

    And if she fell, she wouldn''t do it alone.

    Ken blinked, briefly taken aback by her casual confidence, before realizing he¡¯d been yed.

    But instead of anger, a smile yed on his lips.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to tell me everything in advance, huh? And you¡¯re not worried that I¡¯ll get angry? You must trust me more than I thought.¡± As he spoke, he casually pressed the elevator button, as if they were talking about the weather.

    ¡°Do you need a ride home?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Allison made a gesture of turning her car keys in front of him.

    She knew he wasn¡¯t offering her a ride out of courtesy; he obviously just wanted an excuse to find out where she lived.

    ¡°I have my own car, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    I wouldn¡¯t want to bother you.

    Besides, we¡¯re not close enough for a ride home, are we?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we?¡± Ken raised an eyebrow and lowered his voice.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that night already?¡±

 Chapter 89

    Ken''s face remained as neutral as a clear sky, but the subtle tension in his fingers betrayed the storm brewing beneath his calm exterior.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Allison¡¯s response to be even more flippant than his own.

    Without the slightest hint of embarrassment or awkwardness, he nonchntly remarked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.

    That night? Let¡¯s just say I wasn¡¯t exactly impressed with your performance.¡±

    His gaze darkened, the memory of the measly tip left on the nightstand passing through his mind like a bitter aftertaste.

    Allison''s head slowly lifted, their eyes met, and at that moment, a spark ignited between them, so intense that it seemed as if the air was charged with an invisible lightning.

    Ken¡¯s pulse quickened and he lowered his voice.

    ¡°Let me make it up to you?¡± His words dripped with defiance.

    His response was disdainful, mixed with amusement.

    ¡°No, thank you.

    Missed opportunities don¡¯t knock twice.

    If you screw up once, you¡¯re done for.

    I don¡¯t give second chances.¡±

    The elevator doors opened with a soft chime and they both stepped inside.

    Read thetest and free novels at LaNaNovel.Com</a>

    For a moment, silence filled the space, heavy with unspoken words.

    Just as the doors began to close, Ken suddenly stood up from his wheelchair, and at the same instant, Allison grabbed his tie, pulling him forward with surprising strength.

    Their eyes met again, and in that heated exchange, neither of them needed to speak to know exactly what they both longed for.

    ¡°Nice tie, Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± Allison teased, her voice light but full of mischief.

    "Your eyes are prettier, Miss rke," he replied softly, sliding his hand behind her neck as she grasped his tie.

    Their gazes met, and in that split second, it was as if their souls wereid bare, raw and vulnerable.

    Ken could hear his heartbeat pounding in his chest, the intensity of the moment hitting him like a tidal wave.

    In a synchronized movement, they leaned toward him, their lips colliding with the force of lightning.

    The kiss was searing, fierce, unapologetic.

    Unlike their chaotic encounter before, this one was deliberate, a silent challenge woven into every touch.

    Neither of them was willing to give in.

    They both fought for control, theirbined tension sparking like two swords locked inbat.

    Allison tightened her grip on his tie, nearly taking his breath away, while Ken''s fingers tangled in her hair, pulling her closer as if he intended to fuse their beings into one.

    A low, tense whistle escaped between them, neither willing to budge.

    The connection between them crackled like a thunderstorm, a game of chess where one wrong move could mean total surrender.

    Yet the thrill of battle kept them still.

    This battle of wills, this heady rivalry, rumbled through their veins, resonating with something primal and deep.

    As the elevator descended rapidly, it reached the underground parking lot, bringing with it a cool st of air filled with the faint scent of gardenias.

    The doors opened with a soft clink.

    As quickly as they hade together, they separated, as if the fiery exchange had been nothing more than a fleeting illusion.

    Allison walked toward her car, casually twirling her keys between her fingers as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Goodbye, Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± she said over her shoulder, her tone calm and disinterested.

    Without a second nce, she walked away, leaving him standing in her wake.

    The way she walked away, so easily, reminded Ken of someone who gets dressed and leaves after the act: cold and distant, as if the moment had never had any real meaning.

    It wasn¡¯t until the car disappeared into the distance that Ken noticed the fire still coursing through his veins, a slow burn that had taken over his entire body.

    ¡°Goodbye, Miss rke,¡± he murmured quietly, more to himself than to the empty air.

    Women had never been more than a distant afterthought to him, let alone something as intimate as a kiss.

    But this kiss had been different from the one they''d shared before.

    If their previous encounter had been pure instinct, a surrender to baser desires, this one carried the weight of everytent emotion and unspoken power y between them.

    Ken couldn''t begin to untangle the web of Allison''s mind.

    It was like the calm surface of the ocean, hiding a swirl of dangerous currents beneath.

    Whether it was lust or intellect, Allison always seemed to have the upper hand, as if she were ying a game only she understood.

    Thinking about it, Ken let out a quiet, bitterugh.

    "You''re taking me for a fool."

    She had kissed him and then walked away without a second thought, leaving him in the aftermath.

    No matter how long he pondered, he couldn''t unravel the enigma that was Allison.

    The faint scent of gardenias still lingered in the cool air, floating through the parking lot like a ghostly reminder of their intense moment of intimacy.

    As the floral scent caressed his senses, Ken couldn''t help but think of the flower''s meaning: evesting love and promises.

 Chapter 90

    Allison nced at Ken through the rearview mirror, her thoughts spiraling like smoke rising into the air.

    His kissing skills had surprised her, though she hadn¡¯t analyzed the moment beyond its natural intensity.

    The kiss had simply seemed¡­ fitting, an impulsive reaction to the charged atmosphere between them.

    The DNA test had already confirmed they weren¡¯t blood rted, but the strange attraction she felt toward him, this deep connection that stirred her soul, was undeniable.

    She wasn¡¯t naive or inexperienced in matters of the heart.

    Far from it.

    She knew Ken felt something too¡ªit was in her eyes, in the warmth of her touch.

    What it was, however, remained elusive, like trying to catch fog between your hands.

    But getting close to him would certainly give her easier ess to her grandmother.

    ¡°He¡¯s got moves, I¡¯ll give him that.

    But why is he wasting away in that wheelchair?¡± Allison murmured as she drove.

    Ken presented a cool, indifferent mask to the world, but that kiss¡ªso full of passion, so skillfully delivered¡ªexposed an undercurrent of fire he¡¯d kept hidden.

    Remembering that fleeting kiss, full of raw, almost destructive energy, she realized they had nearly burned together.

    Beneath their calm exteriorsy a mutual madness that was about to explode.

    It was what made Ken so irresistibly captivating: cool and collected on the outside, but dangerously unhinged on the inside.

    ¡°How could someone like that love ceramics?¡± The thought amused her, the idea of ??someone as intense as Ken devoting himself to such a meticulous, quiet art form seemed almostical.

    When she got home, Reba greeted her at the door with a ss of ice water and a face lit up with curiosity.

    ¡°Allison, darling, how was ss today? Any little monsters misbehaving?¡±

    Before Allison could respond, Reba''s sharp eyes fell on something unusual: Allison''s lips, slightly swollen and glistening with a faint sheen.

    With Allison''s striking red lips, the added blush only made her more seductive.

    Reba raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Let it go.

    Your lips don¡¯t look like that for show.

    Who kissed you?¡±

    Grabbing Allison¡¯s arm, Reba continued, her smile growing wider.

    ¡°Come on, what are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ mosquito bite,¡± Allison said, quickly touching her lips in instinctive defense.

    But Reba clearly wasn¡¯t buying it, so Allison took a quick sip of the ice water, smoothly shifting gears.

    ¡°I taught a talented girl today.

    She only needed one demonstration and she nailed my technique perfectly.

    Her hands are steady like a surgeon¡¯s, but she¡¯s so wrapped up in her own little world it¡¯s a shame.

    You know, art takes more than skill, it takes inspiration from life.

    If you¡¯ve never really felt nature, no matter how well you recreate andscape, it¡¯s still just an imitation.

    Her workcks soul, but I have a soft spot for her.

    She¡¯s autistic, and that¡¯s a difficult path to navigate.

    But we¡¯ll take it slow.¡±

    Reba, uninterested in the intricacies of pottery, raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So you went to the Lloyds¡¯ today.

    Any progress?¡±

    ¡°You mean clues? Nothing that obvious.

    No one¡¯s leaving breadcrumbs for me to follow.¡± Allison¡¯s tone was casual, but then she dropped the real bombshell.

    ¡°But did you know Ken wears a ne?¡±

    Reba blinked.

    ¡°A ne? No, I¡¯ve never noticed.¡± I wasn¡¯t really surprised.

    Ken always wore his cor buttoned all the way up, looking like something out of a business magazine.

    Who would think to look for a ne in all that formality?

    ¡°The design matches the snake bracelet my mother left me,¡± Allison continued.

    ¡°The craftsmanship is identical.

    She says it was her mother¡¯s.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes widened, genuine shock on her face.

    She knew how long Allison had been following leads on that bracelet.

    Finding this connection at the Lloyd mansion waspletely unexpected.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding.

    You two aren¡¯t secretly brothers, right?¡±

    Allison shook her head.

    ¡°No.

    The DNA results came back clean.

    There¡¯s no blood rtion.

    Ken is his mother¡¯s biological son.

    Although his mother, Gianna Lloyd, died years ago, so she¡¯s not my connection.

    Read thetest and free novels at LaNaNovel.Com</a>

    That just leaves his grandmother, Kinslee.

    I have to meet her, no matter what it takes.¡±

    Reba nodded slowly, understanding the gravity of Allison¡¯s discovery.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m inside if you need help.¡± As the conversation turned back to more serious matters, Reba seemed to realize that Allison had deftly dodged the original topic.

    Her smile returned, yful and sly.

    ¡°Allison, I think Mr.

    Lloyd has a soft spot for you.

    I¡¯ve never seen him act like this with anyone else.

    And knowing you¡­¡± Reba leaned closer, her voice mocking.

    ¡°Come on, be honest.

    Are you using him?¡±

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91: You really have a way of reading me like an open book, Allison admitted with a touch of humor.

    How could I hide something from those eagle eyes of yours.

    They shared a knowing smile, each thinking the other was cunning in her own right.

    After all, building a strong rtionship with Ken was like nting a seed in fertile soil: it could only lead to fruitful results.

    The key was to gain her trust and, more importantly, forge a connection with her grandmother.

    By the way, there are severalpetitions in theing months.

    The speed parkour race is in two weeks.

    What do you say? Are you interested? Reba''s eyes were shining with excitement, fully aware of Allison''s love for extreme sports.

    With a mischievous smile, he added: I love watching youpete.

    You have an innate talent, it''s like you were born for this.

    Competitions, huh.

    .

    .

    Allison reflected, calmly taking a sip of water.

    The prizes are worth it.

    Not bad.

    First ce takes a million, so you can bet thepetition will be fierce.

    But something tells me that that amount of money isn''t what motivates you: you already have more than enough, Reba responded with a knowing shake of her head, finding it amusing that someone as rich as Allison would continue chasing smaller prizes.

    You''ve got three hundred million hidden in that ck card ount abroad.

    Why not take advantage of it? Or better yet, take advantage of the benefits of the Jasmine restaurant.

    Ten million is nothing to you.

    But Allison shook her head, her expression turning serious.

    That ount is untouchable for now.

    I am going to use that money to boost the perfumepany I founded in Vrining and to expand into otherpanies.

    I already have a team running things and thepany will soon go public.

    Allison vividly remembered her mother''s offhandment that her biggest dream was to create an international perfume brand.

    If Allison managed to make that dreame true, maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªher mother, wherever she was, would be proud.

    As for Ontdale, Allison had no intention of using foreign funds.

    She was determined to build something from scratch, establishing the main framework of her hackerwork here.

    This town held too many unanswered questions about her mother''s disappearance, and she wasn''t about to leave her behind.

    Starting over was just another challenge.

    "I don''t understand you," Reba mocked Allison, knowing she loved a challenge.

    I''ll go ahead and sign you up for the race.

    On Sunday, Allison returned to the Lloyd mansion, ready to resume her pottery sses.

    Good morning, she greeted as she entered the room, immediately noticing that Lorna was still hiding in a corner, like a shadow that refused to leave.

    Lorna held the mold she had made the day before, her fingers absentmindedly tracing its edges.

    When he noticed Allison, his eyes flickered curiously, though he quickly looked away, as if embarrassed to be caught watching.

    "I haven''t been this happy in a long time, and I owe that to you," Kenmented quietly.

    with an unusual gentleness in her voice as she observed Lorna''s subtle change in attitude.

    Allison turned her gaze to Ken and, for a brief moment, their eyes met.

    The burning kiss they had shared the day before shed through their minds.

    As if it were an unspoken agreement, they both looked away, pretending the memory hadn''t arisen between them.

    We tried something new today Allison knelt before Lorna and gently brushed her hand.

    hair with his hand, in a gesture that is bothforting and encouraging.

    Lorna did not back away; Instead, her gazended on Allison, confusion mixed with curiosity in her big eyes.

    You did great yesterday, so let''s keep moving forward, Allison continued.

    To her surprise, Lorna nodded quickly and enthusiastically.

    This time, Allison gently took Lorna''s hand, guiding her through the process.

    The contact did not seem to bother Lorna, who remained absorbed in her work, with deep, unwavering concentration.

    Two hours passed and, at the end of ss, Lorna was ying contentedly with the small sculpture she had made, with quiet pride in From the hallway, Ken''s voice called, Come eat.

    Allison looked over her shoulder and stifled augh.

    Ken stood in the doorway, wearing an apron and fingertips.

    stained with oil.

    The dining room table was set with a disy that could have adorned the pages of a culinary magazine.

    Among the tes was a tter of young vegetables that glistened in the light.

    These are Mr.

    Welsh''s.

    "I wasn''t sure what vors you liked, so I kept it light," Ken said nonchntly, though his tone betrayed the effort he''d put into it.

    Allison had never imagined Ken would go to the trouble of personally preparing a meal, much less preparing it.

    take into ount your preferences.

    With a mocking smile, hemented: Mr.

    Lloyd, stuck in a chair but cooking.

    You sure know how to keep people in suspense.

    Just something simple, Ken replied, unfazed by his yful insinuation.

    However, the old butler nearby seemed to have seen a ghost.

    The butler, who had practically raised Ken, knew that in all those years, Ken had rarely lifted a finger in the kitchen, and even less so now, with his mobility.

    restricted.

    What are you doing standing there Come with us, Ken said, catching the butler''s stunned expression.

    We have Miss rke to thank for that, the butlerughed, shaking his head in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, Lorna, normally oblivious to the world around her, clutched her te without making any move to help herself.

    Here, try this, Allison suggested gently.

    , noticing Lorna''s subtle nces at the various dishes.

    Each time Lorna''s gazended on one, Allison silently served it to her.

    Ken watched the exchange silently before clearing his throat.

    About what we talked aboutst time, have you thought about joining the Carismapany, Miss rke? I could offer you 30% of the shares.

    For most, 30% of apany as valuable as Carisma was an offer of monumental value.

    But Ken knew Allison''s value, and if she epted, the potential for their future together would be limitless.

    I didn''t expect such a generous offer, Mr.

    Lloyd, but I''m afraid I''m not cut out for that kind of role.

    "I''ve grown quite attached to my freedom," Allison responded politely but firmly, declining the offer.

    He was already juggling enough: his perfume business, not to mention preparations to runch the hackerwork in Ontdale.

    Until those projects were settled, he couldn''t take care of anything else.

    Ken, although a little disappointed, was not surprised.

    He knew that Allison was not someone who would be swayed by material gains.

    No problem.

    I respect your choice, Ms.

    rke, he said.

    I appreciate your understanding, Mr.

    Lloyd, Allison responded.

    Then, after a brief pause, he asked: Do you happen to own property near Muisvedo, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    .

    .

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92: Allison had thought a lot about her decision to live near Muisvedo.

    If he really wanted to revive the hackerwork, this was the right ce.

    However, with all the danger and shadows clinging to that world, thest thing he wanted to do was drag Reba into it.

    The smart thing to do was rent a ce nearby, preferably from someone you trusted, to make sure nothing was known about your presence.

    Ken raised an eyebrow.

    Muisvedo Sure it''s lively, but it''s also a madhouse.

    Not exactly a safe haven.

    Muisvedo was the liveliest neighborhood in Ontdale, full ofughter and music during the day, but transformed into a yground for all kinds of people at night.

    The sheer mix of people, especially those linked to the underworld, made it a breeding ground for danger and unpredictability.

    But, Ken added with a satisfied smile, I have an apartment there.

    Security is top notch, so your safety is covered.

    If you''re interested.

    .

    .

    And the rent, Allison joked, smiling yfully.

    I have to see if I can afford it.

    Ken shrugged nonchntly, almost theatrically.

    Three hundred a month.

    The usual price.

    Allison didn''t know the details of the apartment, but she knew perfectly well that any Ken property would be worth much more.

    The favor was obvious, but he took it in stride and smiled as he responded, Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    It seems I''m lucky enough to be able to afford it.

    Ken smiled back, but his expression wasyered.

    You''re worth it, Miss rke.

    Beneath her calm demeanor, Allison was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, her capable nature hidden behind a fa?ade.

    innocent.

    Both she and Ken were fully aware of the unspoken game between them, each carefully concealing their true motives.

    Meanwhile, Lorna remained lost in her little bubble, oblivious to the changing dynamics around her.

    The old butler''s eyes were wide open, somewhere between astonished and incredulous.

    Ken had just made an astonishing offer - 30% of the Charismapany, into which he had invested blood, sweat and years - but Allison had politely rejected it.

    .

    However, now Ken had upped the ante, offering her a fortified apartment in one of the most dangerous neighborhoods for a real bargain.

    But the butler quickly understood what was stirring in Ken''s heart.

    Miss rke, you may not realize , but Mr.

    Lloyd is quite the catch.

    He has been a gentleman from the cradle, and he knew how to cook even before he could spell.

    Whoever marries him will never suffer hardship, the butler said with a knowing smile.

    Mind your te, Ken interrupted, clearing his throat in mild irritation.

    You don''t need to go around saying those things.

    Allison, amused, decided to tease him.

    So, Mr.

    Lloyd, your cooking skills aren''t just a rare talent.

    You''ve been working on them since you were barely out of diapers.

    You couldn''t help but imagine a tiny Ken, barely able to see over the kitchen counter.

    kitchen, standing on tiptoe to cook.

    What face would he have made then? He might have been as aloof and aloof in childhood as he seemed now.

    Ken shook his head.

    It''s not really that big of a deal.

    But just as the words left his lips, a sudden jolt of familiar agony shot through his head like a bolt of lightning splitting the sky.

    His hands balled into tight fists, knuckles white from the pressure, and the veins on his forehead stood out as if trying to escape from his skin.

    All of you¡­ go on without me¡­ I just need¡­ Before he could finish, the pain It hit him harder, his fists clenching as if he could physically crush the migraine.

    He began to sweat and his breathing becamebored andbored, as if his body was fighting against an invisible force.

    The butler, shocked, dropped his fork with a crash.

    Mr.

    Lloyd! she gasped.

    What''s going on? Allison jumped to her feet, her previous joviality giving way to genuine concern.

    Ken had seemed perfectly fine just moments ago, so this sudden change left her bewildered.

    Mr.

    Lloyd suffers from severe neurogenic migraines, the butler exined, his voice shaking with panic.

    He has had them for years and nothing seems to help him.

    The condition had long defied any medication, and even private doctors could only give him temporary relief through sedatives.

    Seeing Ken in pain tore at the butler''s heartstrings, and he froze, his eyes wide with terror.

    Lorna, though silent, sensed that something was terribly wrong.

    His eyes widened with concern and he stared at Ken, his hands waved in a gesture of helpless uncertainty.

    Although she couldn''t find the words, her tears made her concern for him unmistakable.

    Allison, seeing Lorna''s distress, gently stroked her back to calm her.

    Then, in a firm but calm voice, he addressed the butler, Jim Pierce.

    Please take Lorna upstairs and call the doctor.

    I''ll stay with him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93: Hearing Allison''s calm instructions, the butler wasted no time.

    With Lorna in tow, he quickly headed upstairs, hoping to calm her down.

    Thank you, Miss rke! he responded, with a strange sense of trust towards her.

    Maybe it was the way Ken treated her that convinced him: any woman Ken trusted and liked couldn''t be incapable.

    Take it easy, slow and easy! Allison urged, turning to help Ken, guiding him carefully towards the couch.

    By now, the pain had taken over Ken, leaving him speechless and pale, like a ghost.

    His neurogenic headaches, when they red, were like a storm in his mind: dizziness, an intense ringing in his ears.

    Despite everything, he endured the torment in silence, biting his lips and refusing to make a sound.

    Allison quickly grabbed some tissues and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    The doctor will be here soon, she reassured him.

    When her fingers brushed his forehead, a sh of recognition crossed Ken''s pained face.

    Through the haze of agony, a faint, familiar scent reached him that cleared his mind slightly.

    I.

    .

    .

    I''ve smelled this before.

    .

    .

    It''s the perfume.

    .

    .

    that you made.

    .

    .

    yourself, he murmured weakly, struggling to form coherent thoughts through of pain.

    Allison suddenly remembered their previous conversation.

    Without hesitation, she reached into her bag, pulled out a small bottle of perfume, and sprayed the room.

    The moment Ken inhaled the familiar scent, a slight rxation appeared on his face and the tension in his arms began to ease.

    However, the pain clung to him like a shadow, and drops of cold sweat ran down his forehead.

    Her slightly curled eyshes trembled as her body shuddered.

    Every time agitation took hold of him, his eyes would turn red, revealing a fragility that Allison had never witnessed.

    Allison gently massaged his pressure points, wanting to ease his torment.

    Hold on a little longer, he murmured.

    Suddenly, Ken reached out and touched her arm.

    His skin felt like fire against hers, and their position seemed to suggest that they were leaning on each other, two pirs in the midst of the storm.

    From her position, Allison noticed that Ken''s fingers trembled slightly.

    He was suffering immense agony, but not a single sound escaped him.

    Taking a few deep breaths, Ken''s voice came out weak but firm.

    "I''m sorry you had to see me like that.

    " You''re a guest, and this¡­ this is not how I wanted to wee you.

    Allison shook her head, dismissing his concern.

    You don''t need to apologize.

    Everyone gets sick.

    As she looked at Ken, who was barely hanging on, Allison suddenly felt a sense of unknowing.

    After all, Ken had always exuded strength and detachment, maintaining poise and elegance even in life-threatening situations.

    When had he allowed himself to show so much vulnerability? Even through the torment, he still worried about his hospitality towards her.

    Don''t move.

    I have medication for neurogenic headaches.

    It won''t cure everything, but it should give you relief, Allison said, leaving the perfume behind as she grabbed her purse and ran out the door.

    She had already witnessed these symptoms during her stay with the Stevens family.

    Lindy often suffered from simr headaches.

    There were many triggers, both physical and psychological, that could cause these neurogenic migraines, but the only constant was their intensity.

    Many patients had even considered ending their suffering during the episodes.

    To this day, the definitive cure remained elusive.

    Years ago, Allison had invested in the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute abroad.

    When he contacted them, he learned that they were the only center in the world developing medications to relieve such pain.

    The Calming Capsule they produced could notpletely eradicate neurogenic headaches, but it offered considerable relief.

    Allison had managed to acquire some of those capsules three years ago for Lindy''s treatment.

    Just as she opened the car door, her phone rang.

    The number was unfamiliar to him.

    He answered, but heard Colton''s voice on the other end.

    I can''t believe you blocked me.

    You.

    .

    .

    His tone dripped with disbelief.

    Allison didn''t have time to entertain him.

    He hung up quickly.

    The phone beeped, and Colton looked at his device, seething with anger.

    If it weren''t for his mother''s illness, he would never have stooped to asking Allison for help.

    He tried calling again, changing numbers in a desperate attempt to reach her.

    The phone was ringing incessantly.

    Annoyed, Allison finally answered, her voice cold and distant.

    If you have something to say, let it be quick.

    I don''t have time for this.

    Colton was irritated by her coldness, but he reminded himself that he still needed her help.

    Swallowing his pride, he spoke as calmly as he could.

    Allison, could you bring the medication for neurogenic headaches? I''ll pay you if I have to.

    My mother is once again in unbearable pain.

    That''s why I''m calling you.

    .

    .

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94:Well, isn''t this a ssic case of showing up for no reason.

    Allison couldn''t help but let out a cold chuckle at Colton''s request.

    She only had one pill left, enough for just one person.

    Even if Ken was gone, giving her to Lindy was impossible.

    After all, she had made it abundantly clear on the day of her divorce: she and Colton were over.

    Bridges had burned and roads had separated.

    And now Colton and Lindy dared to ask her for help.

    What audacity! I only have one pill, and I''ve already promised it to someone else, Allison replied tly.

    Colton, on the other end, clearly didn''t believe it.

    What a convenient excuse! If you''re going to lie, at least be creative.

    She insisted, her voice cutting the air.

    Allison, regardless of our past differences, you can''t stand by and watch my mother die.

    She has never mistreated you.

    For three years, he treated you like his own daughter¡­Allison pressed the elerator harder and her voice became icy.

    Thebel on this medication clearly states that ites from MDH Pharmaceuticals.

    Your family is not short of money; You could take a ne and get the medication yourself.

    There''s no need to grovel before me.

    You think I haven''t tried! Colton fired back, his temper red.

    The constant sarcasm had frayed his nerves, and his face was dark with anger.

    It is impossible to get to that research institute! They are like a ghost: you never see them, you never hear from them.

    I''ve been turned away at the door more times than I can count in the past few days.

    They won''t even give me a meeting.

    He took a deep breath and tried to soften his tone.

    They can''t leave us hanging like this.

    If you don''t give us the pill, at least help me get the medication.

    Allisonughed, bitterly and amused.

    I had no patience for their nonsense.

    Youe begging for help, and you act so entitled.

    Maybe I''m indebted to your family.

    Over the years, I''ve gone above and beyond.

    You know the address of the research institute.

    If I decide to help, it is out of kindness, not obligation.

    How dare you demand anything from me! If you can''t handle this, Mr.

    Stevens, make the effort.

    With that, Allison hung up, ending the conversation without a second thought.

    You.

    .

    .

    Colton''s expression twisted in frustration as he stared at his now ck screen.

    He tried to call back.

    again, but Allison''s phone had already gone off.

    Furious, he threw the phone against the wall, breaking it into a thousand pieces.

    The sound of Lindy''s agonized screams echoed near him, increasing his sense of helplessness.

    He was lost.

    Bursting into the next room, frowning, Colton snapped, Mom, Allison lied.

    She doesn''t want to give us the medication.

    Lindy, who was already screaming due to the incessant headache, exploded with rage at the news.

    How could that soulless woman be so cruel, she screamed.

    She used to be sweet and amodating, but now she''s showing off: an ungrateful and ruthless wretch! I treated her like family, and that''s how she repays me.

    What a waste of kindness.

    The maids froze at the door, terrified.

    Seeing their once elegant hostess so furious, they did not dare to breathe too hard, fearing that they would be the target of her anger.

    Mny, who had been massaging Lindy''s head, felt her body ache.

    Her hands hurt and her eardrums were now nearly shattered by Lindy''s screams.

    Feigning innocence, Mny interjected: How could Allison be so ruthless? She treated her like family.

    And now, in your moments of pain, he doesn''t even give you a pill.

    It''s really cold.

    Mny never missed an opportunity to undermine Allison, taking advantage of any opportunity to sow discord.

    It''s truly despicable, Lindy muttered angrily.

    Not only does he refuse to take the medication, but he has even lied to.

    .

    .

    Before Mny could finish, a cup flew past her cheek, shattering on the floor in a shower of ss.

    I''m writhing in pain and you keep talking nonsense! Lindy screamed, her head pounding like someone was drilling into her skull.

    He pushed Mny''s hands aside, his temper rising.

    Allison is nothing more than a heartless ingrate! He watches me suffer and doesn''t even offer me medication.

    His anger only aggravated his headache, and he screamed in misery.

    He looked back at Colton, his eyes filled with burning determination.

    Colton, I don''t care what it costs, you''re going to get that medicine from Allison! I can''t take it anymore.

    If you don''t want to see me dead, then go now and get her! Unable to contain her anger, Lindy pushed Mny away once more.

    Enough massages! Your hands are useless.

    You can''t evenpare to Allison.

    The more he looked at Mny, the angrier he became.

    Not only had Mny not gotten the coboration, but now she was also unable to perform those menial tasks.

    What was it for? Mny''s face fell in shame, but she didn''t dare to answer.

    She could only look at Colton with tear-filled eyes, feeling wronged.

    I''ve done everything I can.

    Colton, feeling a mix of grief and frustration, said, Mom, no matter how angry you are, don''t take it out on Mny.

    Lindy, her headache intensifying, looked at Colton''s frown and Mny''s pained expression.

    It seemed to her that the two of them were flirting,pletely ignoring her suffering.

    In a fit of fury, Lindy swept all the cups and tes off the table, causing them to fall to the floor in a shower of broken china.

    What good are you, he snapped, his voice high with pain.

    I''m suffering unbearable agony and you guys stand there exchanging pleasantries! If you don''t get me that medication, don''t me me for turning on you two!.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95:Colton lowered his head and murmured: I understand.

    He knew Lindy''s temperament well.

    When his illness worsened, he became a storm of irritability.

    For now, he had no choice but to leave with Mny, thinking about getting the medicer.

    Mny looked at him, feigningpassion.

    Colton, Lindy''s headache must be unbearable right now.

    Why don''t we go to Allison''s house to get the medication.

    It''s a life or death situation.

    We can''t afford to wait.

    His innocent demeanor hid a darker hope.

    Deep down, he secretly wished Lindy would suffer a little more, but in front of Colton he had to keep his mask of worry on.

    Colton took a deep breath.

    Yes, we have no other options.

    Whether she likes it or not, Allison will give us the medicine.

    In the worst case, I can make it up to herter, tenfold.

    She stepped on the elerator, and in no time, they arrived at the Green family vi.

    Meanwhile, Allison was preparing to leave for the Lloyd mansion, with the medication.

    already in his possession.

    He looked up as the two unwee visitors approached, their intentions clear on his face.

    His expression turned icy.

    What brings you here? Colton, who had endured a barrage of scolding that day, was already nervous.

    But with the medication in Allison''s possession, she knew she had to swallow her pride and try to tug at her heart.

    Allison, I know I''ve screwed up a lot, but my mother truly cared about you like you were family.

    You don''t remember all the bags and clothes he gave you.

    After the divorce, he even wanted to give you his favorite bracelet.

    .

    .

    Allison cut him off with a high-pitchedugh.

    Get out.

    Don''t waste my time.

    Colton had inadvertently struck a chord.

    The gifts Lindy had given him had more to do with showing off wealth than offering genuine affection.

    Lindy had been embarrassed by Allison''s simple style and would have made fun of her for wearing those items.

    As for the bracelet, it was nothing more than a maniptive ploy to gain ess to the Webway, a cheap ploy that Colton was now boldly referring to.

    She truly believed that she was still the naive andcent girl from before.

    Seeing that the emotional appeal was not working, Mny intervened, her voice full of false innocence.

    Allison, how can you have so little heart? You have the medicine, but you don''t want to share it.

    Are you really going to let Lindy suffer like this? This is practically murder.

    You can''t be so immoral.

    This will backfire on you.

    Allison had reached her breaking point.

    It was clear that Colton and Mny were trying to take the moral high ground, pressuring her to hand over the medicine.

    Yes, I have the medicine, Allison said, smiling as she waved the medicine.

    packet mockingly.

    But why should I give it to him? Why not use it to save someone who deserves it more? After all, saving a good person has more merit than saving a bad one.

    Colton''s gaze locked on the medicine, desperation evident in him.

    his eyes.

    She knew Allison was ying with them, but without the medication¡­ Noticing the brewing storm in Colton''s expression, Allison raised an eyebrow and continued, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    What, you n to take it from me right here, in front of the Green family residence.

    Security is tight.

    And tell me, Mr.

    Stevens, how your injured finger is.

    It''s healed.

    Colton froze.

    This woman was threatening him.

    He had just been discharged from the hospital that morning and his finger was still hurting.

    Hearing Allison''s mockery made him clench his fist instinctively, sending new waves of agony through him.

    Besides, this was Green family territory.

    Trying to take anything by force here would not only provoke them, but would increase tensions between the Stevens and Green families, something Colton couldn''t afford, especially after their joint venture had already fallen apart.

    Colton let out a coldugh.

    .

    I''m not as rude as you think.

    Allison made a dismissive gesture.

    You should focus more on your association with the Everett Group, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have more pressing matters to attend to.

    He still had someone to save, and he wasn''t going to waste another moment with them.

    With that, he turned around and got into his car, speeding off without a second nce, leaving only a cloud of dust in its wake.

    Mny, witness to the scene, feigned concern.

    What do we do, Colton There''s only one pill left, and it''s in Allison''s hands.

    Internally, she was reveling in the situation, willing Lindy to endure a little more misery.

    But he couldn''t admit it openly.

    Not getting the medicine back would only worsen Lindy''s treatment of her already, especially after Lindy had been passive-aggressive since the Perfumery Contest.

    Lindy insists that we must get the medicine at all costs, Mny said, subtly prodding Colton went to more extreme measures.

    You are right.

    If it is not relieved soon, something serious could happen.

    We can always apologize to Allisonter.

    After all, Lindy had made it clear that any means necessary would be used, and the Stevens family had individuals skilled at handling that kind of dirty work.

    Mny smiled slightly, fully aware of what ruthless those people could be.

    If Lindy finds out we''ve failed, she''ll be furious.

    Colton''s face darkened with internal conflict.

    It seems we have no choice.

    He knew that once those people got involved, everything would get out of control.

    But Allison had left him no choice.

    After a moment of hesitation, he made the call, sending the license te of Allison''s car to his subordinates.

    Follow that car, Colton ordered, his voice firm and somber.

    Find a way to corner her in an alley.

    But unless absolutely necessary, avoid violence.

    Just get the medication.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96: Allison was driving through a busy area of ??the city when she noticed two ck cars following her from afar.

    They kept a constant distance: never too close, but never too far.

    Time after time, they nearly cornered her.

    Trying to drive me into a dead end, Allison sneered, her voice heavy with disdain.

    Undeterred, she swerved and swerved off the overpass toward an older part of the city.

    , leading them to a narrow alley, a true dead end.

    He couldn''t help but smile slightly.

    A perfect dead end.

    Just the way she liked it.

    After checking that no one was watching, Allison calmly got out of the car.

    The two ck vehicles screeched to a stop and several tattooed thugs with thick gold chains got out, led by a striking man.

    blonde hair.

    The leader looked at her condescendingly.

    Honey, we both know why we''re here.

    Give it to me that medicine or we will take it from you by force, he threatened in a mocking tone.

    Those men were not professionals, just local thugs.

    Allison casually flexed her wrist.

    Losers! You can all attack me together.

    His expression was still icy.

    The blonde''s skin crawled with rage.

    You''re asking for it, witch! But one of his men tugged at his sleeve.

    The big boss said no violence unless it was necessary.

    The blonde scoffed and waved his hand at him.

    I don''t care what others say! Guys, take it! Bag it up, grab the meds and let''s get going.

    He headed towards Allison''s car and his eyes shone when he saw her bag in the passenger seat.

    Even though they had been warned not to use force, a pretty girl like her.

    .

    .

    Ah- Before Before he could finish his thought, a bloodcurdling scream broke the air.

    It was not the scream of a woman, but that of one of his men, who was clutching his abdomen and writhing on the ground as blood poured from his throat.

    lips.

    In the blink of an eye, Allison grabbed the blonde''s hand.

    There are lines that should not be crossed, and you will pay for this mistake.

    Before he could process her words, a loud crack echoed through his bones.

    His shoulder was effortlessly dislocated by the woman in front of him.

    Allison squeezed his neck with one hand and kneed him in the leg.

    The blonde had no chance to fight back, copsing to the ground, writhing helplessly.

    Damn.

    .

    .

    Why are you just standing there? Take her! He shouted in agony, crawling backwards as his men hesitated, fear etched on his face.

    Boss.

    .

    .

    This one.

    woman.

    .

    .

    She''s trained.

    .

    .

    , one of them whispered, his voice shaking.

    In the narrow alley, Allison advanced towards them with the cold precision of a grim reaper, and each step forced the trembling thugs to back away.

    The blonde shouted in frustration: You''re all useless.

    She''s just a woman! What are you afraid of? We have sticks.

    His words snapped the men out of their stupor and they grabbed their sticks, swinging them at Allison''s head.

    But in an instant, she disappeared from his sight.

    A powerful force hit a thug from behind, causing him to fall to the ground.

    The others were quickly taken down as well.

    Ah, my back! The blonde groaned, his body wracked with pain, as if he were going to break his spine.

    Allison crouched next to him, a calm smile on her lips, although her eyes were as cold as ice.

    He caressed his face gently.

    Colton sent you.

    With skills like these, you dare to show your face, he asked in an icy tone.

    The blonde gritted his teeth, his mind racing.

    No! He hesitated, reluctant to betray his boss, but the sudden sh of a sword piercing the ground between his fingers made him shudder.

    It narrowly missed.

    I''ll ask you onest time, Allison''s voice remained firm, who sent you? It was.

    .

    .

    Yes! Yes, it was Mr.

    Stevens! she finally confessed.

    Allison''s expression was still steely.

    With the mastermind identified, he felt no need to settle scores today.

    Get out and tell Colton not to let his guard down! he ordered.

    Yes, yes, we''ll leave immediately! The thugs fled as if they had seen a ghost, eager to escape the clutches of such a terrifying woman.

    With the urgency of the moment still pressing on her, Allison ignored the terrified thugs and turned toward her car, speeding toward the Lloyd mansion.

    .

    .

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97:Allison quickly administered the medication to Ken, with precise and firm movements.

    Momentster, he stirred, blinking against the hazy remnants of unconsciousness.

    He ced a ss of cold water in her hand, his voice soft but firm.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, you''re feeling better now.

    Ken blinked, frowning slightly, as if he hadn''t expected to find her there.

    Yes, he murmured, and his previously pained features softened a little.

    His gaze, however, soon drifted to thebel of the capsule bottle.

    Seeing the familiar logo of the research institute, a sh of something unreadable passed through his eyes.

    Thank you, Miss rke, he said hoarsely.

    "It''s the second time he''s saved me.

    " No big deal, Allison replied, brushing it off with a nonchnt shrug.

    He thought it would have been a waste not to use the medicine.

    After all, there was no way he would let something so valuable fall into the greedy clutches of the Stevens family.

    Just then, Ken''s expression sharpened, piquing his curiosity.

    This medicine¡­ It''s from the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute, right.

    I heard that it is reserved for a Vrining elite.

    Most people don''t even know it exists.

    His voice had a hint of intrigue, his interest in Allison growing as if he were peering through a crack into a much bigger mystery.

    How many secrets this woman was hiding And why she had chosen to stay in Ontdale In response, Allison curled her lips into a yful smile.

    You are well informed, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    But I only found this medicine by sheer luck.

    They circled each other carefully, their words like pieces on a chess board, both testing the waters, both enjoying the subtlebat.

    Just as Allison was about to change the direction of the conversation, her phone rang.

    phone.

    Seeing the unknown number on the screen, he rejected the call without hesitation and quickly blocked the number.

    But before she could fully rx, she received another call, followed by another, and then another¡­ Frustrated, Allison was about to turn off the phone when Ken''s voice stopped her.

    Why aren''t you answering the phone, Ms.

    rke You''re being harassed You need help It''s Colton, she said, her tone suddenly t.

    His mother needs exactly the same medicine, but I only had one dose.

    Ken didn''t need more than that to put the puzzle together.

    His gaze lingered on her, watching the wind ruffle some strands of her hair.

    She had given him thest pill without hesitation, even though she knew someone else desperately needed it.

    For reasons she couldn''t exin, her heart skipped a beat.

    Just then, the phone rang again, interrupting the tender moment.

    Allison''s expression hardened when she finally answered, Colton''s furious voice booming through the receiver.

    Allison! How dare you attack people in broad daylight! I sent them to look for medicine, not to look for a fight.

    How could you leave them in such a sorry state? Allison had be immune to Colton''s antics.

    It was not worth talking about his right.

    "It''s not my problem," he replied coldly, his tone dripping with dry sarcasm.

    If it''s that bad, call the police.

    Colton, who knew full well that making a scene because his men followed her wouldn''t end well, had no choice but to swallow his pride.

    His voice softened, changing to a more pleading tone.

    Allison, I wouldn''t have called you if it wasn''t urgent.

    My mother is suffering a lot.

    I''ll pay whatever it takes, but please give me that pill.

    Of course! A slight smile yed on Allison''s lips, her voice bing light, almost careless.

    After all, we were married for three years.

    I''ll send you an address.

    See you there in ten minutes.

    Good, Colton growled before hanging up, his face contorted with anger.

    He looked at the thugs lying on the ground, moaning in pain.

    Useless idiots! They can''t even handle a woman.

    And now I have to pay their stupid medical bills.

    Fuck.

    Don''t be mad, Colton, Mny purred next to him, caressing his chest flirtatiously.

    At least we''ll get the medicine.

    I didn''t expect Allison to be so desperate for money in the end.

    If he had told the price earlier, we would have avoided all this.

    She''s alone now, she must need the money.

    Colton scoffed, venom in his words.

    That vain bitch.

    The only thing that motivates her is money.

    Luckily, the address was not far away, and they headed quickly.

    When they arrived, they found themselves in front of argeedy theater, with a clown''s smiling face on the sign outside.

    Colton called out to Allison again, struggling to keep his voice steady.

    I''m here.

    Where are you? Allison''sughter crackled from the other end of the line.

    Oh, you are in the right ce! Come in, get on stage and make sure all the spotlights are on you.

    Then repeat all those ridiculous things you just said to me.

    I''m sure it will be the best act of the night! Allison, you fooled me! Colton''s heart sank as he realized.

    They had fooled him like a fiddle.

    .

    .

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98: Ken couldn''t help but giggle at Allison''sment in the vi.

    He never imagined Colton would be so na?ve as to fall into such an obvious trap.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Colton frowned.

    Allison, you keep mixing with other men.

    You''re not ashamed.

    Allison replied: Who she spends her time with is none of her business.

    And before you lecture me, Mr.

    Stevens, take a look at who you have on your hands.

    When ites to judging, I beat him.

    Ken raised an eyebrow at her words, lowering his tone as if he were savoring the moment.

    I''m sorry, Mr.

    Stevens, but I''ve already taken my medicine.

    Whatever you''re looking for, I can cover it.

    After all, with hispany in ruins, money is what he needs most.

    His carefree, mocking tone was like salt in Colton''s wound, his blood boiling with anger.

    Colton''s face darkened.

    So, Allison, you''ve really made your way, huh.

    You couldn''t even help my mother when she needed it.

    You''re not afraid of the consequences.

    Exactly, Allison responded, with a sharp tone.

    Although you have risen, you are not afraid of being so ruthless.

    Afraid of being left behind.

    Although his words seemed kind, Mny clenched her fists, green with envy.

    How Allison had managed to hook Ken The Lloyd family fortune dwarfed that of the Stevens.

    As Mny was about to say something else, the call was abruptly cut off.

    A flurry of beeps followed, and when they tried to call back, they found the number blocked.

    Furious, Colton realized they had lost their only chance to get the medicine.

    How was she going to face her mother now? And Allison had given the pill meant for her mother to someone else.

    Colton, calm down, Mny said.

    In Allison''s eyes, others matter more than us.

    After all, now that¡­ He deliberately stopped mid-sentence, pretending to realize that he might have said too much.

    The damage was done.

    Her attempt at subtle maniption only added fuel to Colton''s fury.

    "He''s crossed the line!" he growled.

    But unable to act, they returned to Stevens Vige, defeated.

    When Lindy found out what had happened, her anger exploded.

    He threw everything on the table to the floor, shouting: What good are you? You couldn''t even bring a pill.

    I almost died giving birth to you, Colton.

    Hearing her bring up that old grievance, Colton, who had been holding back all day, exploded.

    His expression darkened, the storm inside him finally breaking.

    You didn''t have to give birth to me! Lindy was paralyzed, her son''s words hit her like a p in the face.

    She copsed in a chair and tears ran down her cheeks as she hid her face in her hands.

    I didn''t mean to attack, she whispered, devastated.

    But I''m dying.

    The medicine has disappeared and we can''t get to the research institute.

    Our only hope is Allison.

    Calm down and invite her.

    Tell him¡­ Lindy paused, calcting her next move.

    Tell her that your grandfather is on his deathbed and wants to see her.

    They were always very close; She wille.

    Colton grimaced at the thought of using his grandfather, but seeing his mother''s tears softened him.

    He pulled out his phone and was met with a barrage of spam messages and missed calls.

    The screen flickered under the weight of notifications before freezingpletely.

    Someone had leaked his number.

    Gritting his teeth, Colton spat: Allison, you viper!.

    .

    .

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99: At the Lloyd mansion, Ken leaned back, a hint of amusement in his eyes.

    Miss rke, why don''t you turn off the phone.

    Colton is acting crazy.

    He wants me to call someone to take care of him.

    Allison looked at her phone, its screen glowing with notifications.

    A slight smile curved his lips.

    It''s not necessary.

    Colton should start praying for himself.

    I''ve already given him a taste of his own medicine.

    Even changing your number won''t save you, you''ll need a new phone.

    Ken chuckled, intrigued by her confidence.

    He wasn''t sure what she had done, but her determined look made him appreciate her even more.

    Allison''s mental acuity, coupled with her ruthless streak, was something he found undeniably attractive.

    At times, it seemed like they were perfectly in sync.

    Near him, Ken''s private doctor hesitated, clearly ufortable.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, as usual, the checkup shows no major concerns, but your neural headaches are still difficult to treat.

    For now I have prescribed sedatives, but we have yet to determine the trigger.

    Once we do that, I''ll be able to offer you a more specific approach.

    ¡± Ken''s gaze darkened slightly at the mention of the trigger.

    Without saying a word, he gestured for the doctor to leave.

    The man nodded politely to Allison before gathering his things and leaving.

    When they were alone, Ken asked, Do you have the contact information for MDH? Yes, Allison replied, quickly sending him the address.

    Ken didn''t ask him to do anything.

    call.

    He nned to take care of it himself.

    She sighed inwardly.

    That was what a normal person would do.

    Not like Colton, who seemed incapable of dealing with anything rationally.

    Ken put away the address and looked at it.

    Thank you, Miss rke.

    I didn''t expect her to have the medication so close at hand.

    Allison''s face remained neutral.

    A lucky coincidence.

    Ken did not insist.

    A stroke of luck could be coincidence, but several That pointed to something deeper.

    He silently contemted the many secrets Allison seemed to keep.

    If he could figure it out, maybe he could pay off the debt he owed her.

    Seeing that Ken was doing better, Allison decided it was time to leave.

    I have to take care of something.

    Rest easy, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    With that, she got up and left, the butler escorting her to her car.

    As she settled behind the wheel and adjusted the steering, she headed towards Muisvedo to check her hacker server.

    But halfway there, he saw a family car parked by the road.

    In front were Colton and Mny.

    I have to talk to you! Colton shouted, stepping forward.

    Allison frowned.

    Those two were like persistent leeches, impossible to remove.

    Colton moved to block his car.

    Get off.

    This time I want a serious conversation.

    Allison rolled down the window slightly, her long hair catching the evening breeze.

    Move.

    Smart people know when to get out of the way.

    Seeing his cold attitude, Colton gritted his teeth and stood stubbornly in front of the car.

    Get out.

    I really need to talk, he insisted.

    He was sure that, no matter how cold she seemed, she wouldn''t run him over.

    But Allison''s expression oozed disdain.

    Mr.

    Stevens, you''re not afraid of death, are you? His lips curled into a sneer.

    Since he is so anxious, why don''t I help him? Then he stepped on the elerator and the car roared towards him.

    .

    .

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100: Colton''s face turned sickly pale as he stumbled backwards.

    You have gone crazy.

    His attempt to stop Allison''s car was met with the deafening roar of the engine and a sudden, abrupt eleration.

    Allison''s car showed no signs of slowing down.

    In the blink of an eye, the vehicle was almost on top of him.

    .

    .

    Bang! Instinctively, Colton pulled Mny by the arm and the two fell clumsily to the side of the road, narrowly avoiding disaster.

    Allison, you''repletely crazy.

    , he shouted, with an expression of disbelief and fury.

    I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless.

    Judging by the speed of the car, she hadn''t hit the brakes, she had really intended to run them over.

    Mny, equally shocked, couldn''t hold back her tears, this time fueled by fear.

    She really wanted to kill us! She is evil.

    His voice shook as sobs racked his body.

    Colton stood, anger simmering beneath the surface.

    But instead of slowing down, Allison''s car sped away, leaving only the acrid smell of exhaust fumes, a mocking reminder of her control over the situation.

    Despite the shock, Colton couldn''t allow himself to back away.

    .

    Grabbing Mny''s arm, he growled: Come on.

    Let''s follow her.

    Mny hesitated, clearly terrified, but finally slid into the passenger seat of Colton''s car, with palpable reluctance.

    Determined but cautious, Colton followed her at a safe distance.

    However, their attempt at stealth did not escape Allison''s sharp gaze.

    Looking in the rearview mirror, Allison spotted them immediately.

    A mocking smile appeared on her lips.

    They''re still following us, huh, she muttered to herself.

    If she didn''t deal with them now, they would continue to follow her every move.

    Allison maneuvered expertly through the city streets, taking the curves like a seasoned driver, before entering the dark depths of Muisvedo.

    He parked the car in an alley forgotten from civilization.

    As Colton took in his surroundings, his expression darkened with distaste.

    Muisvedo had earned its reputation as a breeding ground for trouble, especially after dark.

    With its abundance of seedy bars, the streets were often the scene of drunken brawls and wayward souls struggling to survive.

    Violence simmered beneath the surface, and more than one scuffle had ended with someone taking theirst breath.

    I''m not supposed to be with Mr.

    Lloyd now.

    What are you doing in this ce? Don''t tell me you''re headed to one of those seedy bars.

    Mny taunted, her voice dripping with venomous mirth.

    I never thought Allison was the type to enjoy the nightlife.

    Mny took every opportunity to tarnish Allison''s reputation.

    What had previously been an attempt to win Colton''s affections had now be something fueled by Ken''s jealousy.

    Why Allison, of all people, was going to have a better life than herThe couple followed Allison at a safe distance, close enough to watch her every move, but far enough to remain undetected.

    Just as they turned a corner, a staggering drunk approached Allison, his eyes lighting up as if he''d stumbled upon a rare treasure.

    Hi gorgeous! You feel lonely How about we share a drink, she stammered, almost tripping over her own feet as she tugged at her sagging pants.

    Hisscivious gaze swept over Allison and he extended a dirty hand to her face.

    Colton frowned at the sight and his protective instinct kicked in.

    After all, Allison was still his ex-wife.

    But before he could take a step forward, Mny lightly touched his arm, stopping him with a nonchnt gesture.

    Wait, Colton.

    You don''t remember how Allison handles herself.

    She''s been hiding her ws from you for years.

    For all we know, this could be a trap.

    And if you''re trying to get into trouble with that drunk, you could end up looking like a fool.

    To his surprise, Allison shed a smile so bright it could have disarmed anyone.

    You want mypany.

    Be careful what you wish for, he said in a voice sweet as sugar.

    The drunk blinked in bewilderment, momentarily bewitched by her sudden charm.

    But before he could say another word, Allison''s knee abruptly connected with his groin.

    Ahhhhhh! The man screamed, raw and animalistic, as he doubled over, clutching at the pain.

    Colton winced, feeling a phantom pain as he watched the brutal blow.

    It''s nothing like it used to be, he whispered, his eyes fixed on the woman who fell.

    stood before him.

    It was like he was seeing a ghost from his past, one that had shed its soft skin.

    There had been a time when Allison had been all softness, following him like a loyal shadow.

    Even when heshed out at her in his worst moments, she calmed him with words as calm as a calmke.

    But now, after their divorce, he saw her clearly.

    Allison had never bowed to anyone, except, perhaps, to him during the three years they had shared.

    That version of her was gone, and he couldn''t help but wonder if he had let her escape forever.

    .

    .

    .

    Tac''s Note- K: Enjoy the weekend dear little people, God loves you and Tac-K loves you very much.

    (?O?=)? ?.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101: Allison grabbed the drunk by the cor and effortlessly tossed him into a trash can, as if throwing away a crumpled piece of paper.

    He mmed the lid shut and, almost as if to ensure there was no chance of escape, ced a heavy stone on top.

    He dusted off his hands and looked at the bucket onest time, his expression scornful.

    His movements had been so fluid, so instinctive, that they almost seemed rehearsed.

    Some people should think twice before biting off more than they can chew, he said, his voice soft but sharp, like broken ss.

    Thement was clearly directed at Colton and Mny, who were lurking in the shadows.

    Unfortunately, neither of them caught the warning.

    Colton froze, realizing that the problem was not the ipetence of his men, but Allison''s sheer, relentless strength.

    But at this point, I was in too deep.

    Turning back now would be like abandoning ship in the middle of a storm.

    So, with Mny at his side, he continued to follow Allison, only to see her slip through the entrance of an old, decrepit warehouse, disappearing as if she had been swallowed up in the darkness.

    Mny hesitated, a growing unease in her voice.

    Colton, I don''t like this.

    The ce looks like a death trap, and now Allison has vanished into thin air.

    Colton frowned as he took in the dpidated surroundings.

    Calm down.

    It has to be close.

    Stay calm.

    He couldn''t understand how someone like Allison had eluded them so easily.

    Just as he began to retrace his steps, the sudden click of a lock echoed behind them.

    Click.

    Colton turned around to find that the door to the gloomy warehouse had been bolted from the outside.

    He threw his weight against the door, but the iron frame held firm.

    Panic reflected in Mny''s eyes as she He pounded on the door with a trembling voice.

    There''s someone out there Help! Someone please.

    From the other side, Allison''s voice could be heard, conveying azy indifference.

    Oops, my hand must have slipped.

    But don''t stress, it''s just a warehouse.

    There shouldn''t be anything inside, right.

    Colton mmed his fist on the door, his face twisted with rage.

    Allison, you are totally vile! In his frustration, Colton stubbed his broken finger and agony coursed through him, leaving cold sweat on his forehead.

    She gritted her teeth, knowing that she had once again fallen into Allison''s trap.

    Allison scoffed.

    Vile The only thing he had done was defend himself.

    Since when had defending oneself be a sin? Amateurs like them had no business following someone out of their league.

    If it''s just an empty room, I''m leaving, he said over his shoulder, disappearing into the maze of alleys without dedicating himself to them.

    another look.

    I don''t have time to follow trash.

    With the ease of someone who knows every nook and cranny, Allison headed to a sprawling, hidden underground warehouse.

    Tapping his foot on the worn cement floor, he activated a mechanism and arge machine slowly emerged from the wall, its iron door opening.

    He pressed his fingerprint against the scanner and the heavy door opened.

    A wave of dust greeted her as she fumbled for the lights.

    The room flickered and row after row of monitors appeared, like silent sentinels, embedded in sleek, well-maintained servers.

    In the center of the room was a colossalputer, covered in a thinyer of neglect.

    I never understood why the Master insisted on burying the mainframe and servers here in Ontdale, Allison muttered to herself, shaking her head as she rolled up her sleeves.

    and got down to work.

    After a few moments of tinkering, he managed to reactivate most of the machines.

    But the centralputer would not start.

    It had been too long since itsst use and was in urgent need of repairs.

    Without hesitation, she grabbed a toolbox from the corner and began to meticulously disassemble the pieces, moving her hands with the precision of an expert surgeon.

    Absorbed in her task, she lost track of time until a soft beep broke the silence.

    The machines came to life and suddenly the walls around her lit up as the monitors showed the image of a pink-haired girl smiling innocently.

    But the contrast with Allison''s expression made the scene seem anything but innocent.

    The hologram''s voice sounded sweet but disturbing: Wee back online.

    Ready to reboot the hacker world.

    A message appeared on the screen.

    Without hesitation, Allison clicked Confirm, quickly entering her ID and password.

    After navigating a maze of security protocols, he typed in his username.

    Just as the system began to reboot, the entire room plunged into darkness with a sudden boom.

    Allison stared at the nk screen, filled with disbelief.

    You have to be kidding.

    So much work, and it shuts down in a second.

    The reboot had caused aplete ckout, plunging the room back into darkness.

    Frustration took hold and her eyes drifted to the scant moonlight filtering through the small basement window.

    Trying to deal with everything alone was maddening, like a chaotic storm that she couldn''t control alone.

    She needed more hands, expert hands.

    Meanwhile, far away, on the Burnt Isles of Leswington, in a dimly lit room, a man with With a scarred face and a tailored suit, he sat rigidly in front of hisputer, his eyes fixed on the screen.

    The holographic game, which he thought had been missing for a long time, blinked for a brief moment.

    The sudden burst of light made him jump out of his chair.

    The hacker world.

    .

    .

    has restarted! His eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked at the screen.

    That brief sh confirmed his worst fear: the woman who had dismantled his mafia was still alive.

    Worse, his trail now led abroad.

    His lips curled into a snarl as he barked at his men: Still out there.

    Find her, wherever she is.

    Bring it to me.

    I swear I''ll make you pay.

    .

    .

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102: After returning from Muisvedo, Allison headed to the Green family vi to say goodbye to Reba.

    The moment Reba heard the news, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    What are you leaving, Allison? I can''t ept it.

    My house is huge, there is more than enough room for you! Rebeca''s eyes filled with tears when she thought that Allison was going to move.

    What am I going to do if you leave? I''m going to worry a lot.

    As long as you are here, in the Green family''s territory, no one will darey a finger on you.

    Besides, I''ll miss you a lot if you''re not here with me.

    Allison hadn''t expected such a strong reaction and gave a small, helpless smile.

    You know we''re both overwhelmedtely.

    Your father has been dragging you to thepany almost every day, and I need to fix the servers, which are much closer to Muisvedo.

    It''s more practical for me to move.

    Seeing that Rebeca was about to protest again, Allison gently patted her head.

    Peaceful.

    I''ll stop by when I have some free time.

    Reba, who knew Allison better than anyone, understood that once a decision was made, there was no turning back.

    Sighing in defeat, she wrapped her arms around Allison in a tight hug.

    Okay, but you have to promise me this: if anything dangerouses up, you''ll call me right away.

    Allison smiled and nodded.

    Of course.

    But the next morning, her phone rang and Keanu''s name appeared on the screen.

    Allison frowned and wondered if Keanu was calling to order medicine on Lindy''s behalf.

    Suspicious, she answered, only to hear Lindy''s voice.

    a woman on the other side.

    Allison, I didn''t want to bother you, but Keanu''s condition has gotten worse.

    Now he coughs up blood.

    The private doctor is with him, but he keeps asking about you.

    Every time he sees Colton, he only gets worse.

    I had no choice but to call.

    Allison froze as the words hit her.

    Keanu had always treated her so warmly, as if she were his granddaughter.

    With no family of her own, that bond meant everything to her.

    Without stopping to think, Allison frowned, grabbed her things, and ran down the stairs.

    She arrived at Vi Stevens in the blink of an eye.

    However, when she entered the living room, the only ones waiting for her were Lindy and Colton.

    You''re finally here, Allison.

    Come sit with me, Lindy said with a tight smile.

    He looked worse, pale and exhausted, clearly suffering from one of his severe migraines.

    The way he stood up to greet Allison, showing deference like an elder, was almost touching.

    Colton, on the other hand, seemed to have bitten into something sour.

    He had spent five long hours trapped in Muisvedo''s dark, mosquito-infested warehouse the night before, and by the time he was rescued, the itch had kept him awake.

    Seeing Allison now was thest thing she wanted.

    Allison, who had long ago seen through her facades, was in no mood forpliments.

    Where''s Keanu, she asked, getting straight to the point.

    Lindy forced a smile.

    I know you care about him, but he''s already been moved to a high-level facility on Etron.

    You don''t have to worry.

    But you said on the phone that a private doctor was treating him here¡­.

    In that instant, everything clicked, and a wave of disgust washed over her.

    It was all a trap.

    He hadn''t imagined that they would stoop so low as to use Keanu against him.

    Her face darkened and she stood up, ready to leave, but Lindy lunged at her, grabbing her arm with trembling hands.

    Tears glistened in her eyes as her other hand clutched her head in pain.

    Allison, I know I haven''t been perfect with you, but these past three years I''ve really tried.

    I didn''t take you to all the important events I didn''t make sure you had all the luxury items as soon as they went on sale I have always treated you like my own daughter.

    You know you''re much more capable than that girl, Mny.

    I had my reasons for everything, and I understand why you might resent me, but¡­Allison had already seen this performance too many times.

    Lindy''s performance was no different from Mny''s maniptive ways.

    Coldly, he shook off Lindy''s grip.

    Why are you telling me this now? We made up everything the day I divorced Colton.

    Your daughter-inw is Mny, not me.

    Lindy''s face tightened at the mention of Mny, and beneath the surface a sh of anger flickered.

    If it hadn''t been for Mny''s meddling then, none of this would have happened.

    Still, Lindy didn''t give up.

    All I ask is that you use your contacts to help me get more medicine.

    I will make sure you are wellpensated.

    You won''t lose.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103: Allison''s expression remained impassive.

    "I can''t help you," he said in a t, almost disdainful tone.

    Find someone else who can.

    Colton''s brow furrowed, the tension in the room rising with his cold response.

    My mother is practically begging you to give her that medicine, and you make it degrade like this! Allison, you have no decency left.

    Allison barely spared him a nce, her voice heavy with indifference.

    You''re right.

    Ick all sense of manners.

    So, Mr.

    Stevens, watch those fingers of yours.

    Colton closed his mouth, his expression darkening as he remembered the time Allison had nearly severed his fingers, running a de across his flesh so close he could still feel the cold.

    Just the night before, he''d seen her effortlessly throw a grown man into a trash can like it was nothing.

    Clearly ruthless and unyielding, Allison was no braggart.

    Her voice dropped to a chilling tone as she continued: Yes, Mrs.

    Stevens, you have always been generous.

    You once tried to exchange a bracelet for an invitation, but I hope you don''t expect to exchange a simple earring for a life-saving medicine.

    Lindy forced a brittleugh, herposure cracking.

    Oh, Allison, how clever.

    I''ll pay anything, down to thest cent.

    In every other room, Lindymanded respect with her mere presence.

    But here, Allison''s sharp words had her furious, her temples throbbing with rage as the tension mounted.

    Lindy had naively hoped that Allison would show somepassion, or at least a glimmer of the devotion she once had.

    Instead, Allison remained distant, colder than ever.

    Colton could no longer suppress his fury.

    His face twisted and he snapped: Who the hell do you think you are? I don''t need you for medicine.

    "I''ll get it myself.

    " Allison raised an eyebrow, a slight glint of mockery in her eyes.

    Then why have youe to me again and again, practically begging me on your knees? Find it yourself.

    Without waiting for a response, she turned on her heel, clearly tired of the conversation.

    Wasting her breath on these people was beneath her.

    Lindy and Colton stood there, fuming but speechless, as Allison walked away.

    Just as she stepped out, she nearly collided with Mny, who stood rigid, fury simmering.

    behind his eyes.

    Allison''s gaze sharpened and she hissed, You better move.

    Smart people know when to step away.

    Mny froze, and the memory of Allison handling the drunk man the night before shed vividly through her mind.

    He instinctively took a few steps back, searching for an answer that he didn''t find.

    Allison, however, didn''t even spare him a nce, walking past him as if Mny were nothing more than an ant.

    From inside the house, the loud crash of breaking ss echoed into the night: Lindy was having one of her infamous tantrums again.

    Mny clenched her fists.

    He had heard it all from behind the door.

    How dare Lindy imply that she was beneath Allison.

    What infuriated her even more was Colton''s indifference¡ªhe hadn''t even defended her! Mny''s face softened into an expressionless mask, though her thoughts bubbled beneath the surface.

    It would be better if Lindy suffered.

    .

    .

    Anyway, the woman didn''t have much time left.

    Once Lindy was gone, the entire Stevens family empire would be hers.

    Taking a quiet breath, Mny put aside her bitterness and entered the room, a sweet, innocent smile painted on her lips.

    Lindy, please don''t let May Allison upset you.

    It''s always been like this.

    Lindy, still fuming, blurted out: I never imagined Allison could end up like this! After all those expensive things I bought her, I might as well have thrown them in the trash! Conveniently, she forgot that Allison hadn''t taken any of those so-called expensive gifts with her when she left.

    Seeing her mother rubbing her temples in frustration, Colton stepped forward to reassure her.

    Mom, don''t worry.

    I''ve done some research.

    Although Calming Capsules are difficult to find, there is another way to get them.

    A few years ago, a virtual reality game called Hacker''s World became fashionable.

    There are some forums about it on the dark web, and some people post rewards there, including rewards like MDH capsules.

    I''m sure I can get you some.

    Mny tilted her head, her tone light butden with hidden intentions.

    But the Hacker World hasn''t been offline for years.

    Of course, thest thing he wanted was for Lindy to get her hands on that medicine.

    Colton paused, thoughtful.

    Don''t worry.

    The original creator is said to be nning a revival.

    It''s only a matter of time before the Hacker Worldes back online.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104: How long am I supposed to wait.

    Lindy''s voice cut through the silence, her patience wearing thin with each passing moment.

    He had the feeling that Colton wasn''t taking his illness seriously at all.

    Who knew how long it would take for the mysterious Hacker World to restart.

    In the meantime, you better start making contacts abroad.

    If I have another attack, it could cost me my life.

    Although the worst of the pain was over and he felt a little better, seeing Mny only fueled his dissatisfaction.

    Mny''s family was not supposed to have powerful connections abroad, yet Mny seemedpletely useless.

    Meanwhile, Allison - an orphan of all people - was proving to be much more resourceful.

    Mny could feel Lindy''s sharp gaze, who knew exactly what she was thinking.

    With a serene smile, Mny spoke, though her voice barely hid the frustration bubbling beneath the surface.

    Lindy, I have good news.

    My parents have cleared their schedules.

    They arrive today from abroad to help us organize the wedding.

    And they will bring carefully chosen gifts.

    His tone was sweet, but the underlying message was sharp.

    Unlike Allison, the easy-to-control orphan, Mny had the support of influential parents.

    Lindy''s expression hardened, then softened as she understood the meaning.

    Even if Mny didn''t outshine Allison in every way, having wealthy parents was a considerable advantage.

    In the continuous battles with lovers and rivals, a well-connected daughter-inw was a powerful asset.

    Ah, I see.

    That''s wonderful, Lindy said, softening her voice as she took Mny''s hand, her touch warm but calcted.

    I have been unwell and may have said things I shouldn''t have.

    You''ve already been through a lot.

    With the arrival of your parents, I can organize a wee dinner for them.

    It will be the perfect opportunity to finally meet my inws.

    He cast a quick nce at Colton, who seemed lost in thought, his attention wandering once again.

    I had to remind him what his priorities were.

    As for medicine, he continued, you and Mny don''t need to worry.

    I''ll have someone else take care of it.

    If necessary, I can always turn to Keanu''s contacts.

    Colton, you should focus on your future inws and finalizing wedding ns.

    His true motive, although unspoken, was clear.

    If Mny''s parents could be convinced to support them financially, it would be the perfect asset.

    Seeing that Colton was still distracted, probably thinking about Allison, Lindy nudged him lightly.

    What''s wrong? You''re already daydreaming about your inws.

    Coming out of his thoughts, Colton looked at Mny, who smiled at him.

    Thinking about their wedding should have filled him with emotion; After all, it was the dream he had dreamed of for years.

    However, as the day approached, I couldn''t shake a growing feeling of unease.

    Every time she thought about the future, Allison''s face appeared in her mind.

    If she were the old Allison, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything.

    But now, today''s Allison was colder, more distant than ever.

    Pushing those unsettling feelings aside, Colton kept a neutral expression.

    Of course.

    I''ll be sure to give you a warm wee.

    He reached out to brush a strand of hair behind Mny''s ear, and she leaned toward him and rested her head on his chest.

    From afar, they looked like the perfect couple.

    But beneath the surface, they were both ying their own game.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105: As soon as Allison left the Stevens family vi, she dialed Gordon, her voice cutting the line with an icy edge.

    Some sign of Keanu already.

    She''d been too preupied before to notice the tant lies, but she didn''t have time to think about the fact that she''d fallen for them.

    Keanu''s health, on the other hand, was no small matter.

    Gordon quickly thumbed through his records and was quick to report his findings.

    Mr.

    Stevens is on Etron.

    He seems to actively avoid the rest of the family and spend time alone.

    He''s perfectly healthy, no medical problems to report.

    Gordonughed amused.

    Not only is he fine, but he is quite agile for his age.

    He''s even signed up for a ski trip.

    Allison let out a breath she hadn''t realized she''d been holding.

    At least Keanu was okay, which was all that really mattered.

    She assumed she had gone abroad out of frustration over her divorce from Colton.

    With a sigh of resignation, she epted that some things weren''t meant to be.

    She and Keanu, despite everything, were never meant to be a family.

    Back home, she started packing her bags.

    Reba, as always, was one step ahead, organizing everything as if they were preparing for a big event.

    Allison rubbed her temples in slight frustration.

    I''m just moving, not evacuating.

    Why it seems like we''re preparing for the end of the world.

    When Allison had moved to the Green family vi, she hadn''t brought much, but now it seemed like her belongings had multiplied during her stay there.

    Reba had gone so far as to pack unopened kitchen utensils.

    "I''m just worried that you live alone, and it''s really not that bad," Reba replied, unfazed, her hands quick as she went back through the boxes.

    She was only doing this out of concern for Allison''s well-being, and she wasn''t going to let Allison move in unprepared.

    Okay, but just so you know, everything here is from me.

    If you try to refuse, I will be angry.

    Before Allison could argue, Reba called her to help her load the car.

    Come on! I''m going to help you move whether you like it or not.

    When they arrived at the house near Muisvedo, Allison understood exactly what Ken had meant when he said the house''s security was top-notch.

    It was armored.

    The town was an imprable fortress,fortably nestled between towering skyscrapers.

    The entire area was dotted with high-end private clubs - the kind only the rich and famous could afford - which was why security was so tight.

    Most people couldn''t even set foot on this street.

    The vi itself was grander than Allison had imagined.

    Luxurious touches adorned every corner, from the elegant neossical fa?ade to the pristine courtyard fountain, a miniature replica of the one at Begio.

    In a word, the ce could easily be mistaken for a royal pce.

    Three hundred a month for this Reba raised an eyebrow, a mocking smile on her lips.

    He had assumed the rent was for a luxury apartment, not a vi fit for royalty.

    Ken isn''t supposed to be a business genius Why is he offering such a terrible price for his own property No one will believe he rents This ce for only three hundred bucks.

    Allison rolled her eyes and was already dialing Ken''s number.

    Enough already! "You''re just doing me a favor for your niece," he replied, rejecting Reba''s yful advances as he listened to the line ring.

    As soon as the call was connected, she came to her senses and said, Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    I''m on property and the rate you gave me is a real bargain.

    With a chuckle, Ken''s voice sounded nonchnt.

    Why are you thanking me? If anything, I should thank you for the medicine.

    ¡°Anyway, you''re free tonight.

    I''d like to take you out to dinner.

    ¡± Allison heard Reba''s audible gasp beside her.

    Reba tugged at his sleeve, her expression saying more than words could: You still think nothing''s going on between the two of you.

    Trying not tough, Allison cleared her throat.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, you have already done a lot with that generous discount.

    I couldn''t impose more on him.

    Really, it hasn''t been any trouble¡­.

    Hisugh was soft, trying to gently reject her offer.

    But Ken didn''t let himself be carried away so easily.

    Spinning a small contraption between his fingers, he leaned back in his chair, a slow smile spreading across his face.

    It''s not just about dinner, he began, the amusement in his voice undeniable.

    I forgot to mention that the vi is equipped with thetest security system.

    Any intruder will activate an rm that will notify the Lloyd Group.

    The only drawback is that I have the control panel.

    I''ll have to leave it.

    Allison paused.

    It was a good excuse, very good.

    He bit his lip, knowing he couldn''t get away from this one.

    "Then I guess I''ll see you tonight, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    " As soon as he hung up, Reba broke into a wide smile, practically bouncing on her heels.

    Well, it looks like Mr.

    Lloyd is having dinner tonight.

    He linked his arm with Allison''s, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    Come on, hurry up and finish unpacking! We have just enough time to go shopping for new clothes.

    We haven''t had a girls'' day in ages.

    Allison smiled, realizing how long it had been since she''d taken a break from work.

    Okay, okay, he said with a smile.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106:After gathering everything necessary for their departure, Allison and Reba headed to the SKP shopping center, near Muisvedo.

    To their surprise, a brand new Chanel store had opened.

    Look, a new store! Reba''s eyes lit up when she saw the elegant window disy.

    Let''s go see it.

    Without waiting for a response, he entered and his gaze immediately fell on the dress in the center of the window.

    It''s haute couture.

    I remember seeing it on the catwalk.

    What do you think? Allison nodded, her expression calm but intrigued.

    It''s stunning.

    It was the Chanel piece of the season, made of luxurious satin that shone like liquid silk.

    Rhinestones shone at the hem and a huge ruby, known as the Mermaid''s Tear, had been embedded in the chest, a gem that had recently made headlines after its high-profile auction.

    Dresses like this were rarely seen in stores.

    Whoever owned this boutique had powerful connections.

    ¡°This,¡± Allison said simply, handing her card to the saleswoman.

    The saleswoman hesitated, her gaze flickering between the dress and Allison.

    Miss, it''s a custom piece.

    .

    .

    I know, Allison started, but before she could finish, someone pushed her aside.

    This dress is perfect.

    Wrap it up for me.

    A woman in oversized sunsses pointed to the dress as if it were already hers.

    It will suit my daughter wonderfully.

    Reba''s eyes narrowed and her voice dripped with sarcasm.

    Like it says You''ve heard of ''firste, first served.

    '' We were looking at that dress.

    Reba couldn''t stand it when people tried to walk all over her, especially when Allison really wanted the dress.

    He turned to the saleswoman, his voice sharp.

    You haven''t heard.

    We''re here first.

    The woman, Francene Deleon, slowly raised her sunsses, looking at the two of them with disdain.

    Just you two, he scoffed.

    They must be lost.

    Even the saleswoman doubts that you can afford it.

    Why don''t you go two hours by taxi to the wholesale market.

    Maybe there you will find something else.

    .

    .

    suitable for your style.

    Reba looked at her outfit and understood the saleswoman''s doubts.

    She had been working long shifts at her father''spany, dressed in nothing more than a simple white blouse and a ck skirt.

    Hardly runway-worthy.

    As for Allison, her closet was filled with custom-made clothes, often designed by her personally, making it impossible for most people to recognize their value.

    Reba smiled, her tone scathing.

    At least we don''t look like new money.

    By the way, those earrings you''re wearing are from three seasons ago: Futuristic technology, they don''t sh terribly with your outfit.

    Instead of name-calling, perhaps you should focus on improving your own sense of style.

    You wouldn''t want anyone tough at you.

    He turned to the saleswoman, his patience wearing thin.

    And you, what are you waiting for? I have to exin the basics of customer service.

    Honor the first customer who asks you.

    But the saleswoman didn''t move.

    Instead, he slid Allison''s card across the counter again, his voice cold.

    You two should stop causing trouble.

    You can''t flip through a few fashion magazines and expect to jump through social ss.

    Then he turned to Francene and bowed obsequiously.

    Madam, you would like this dress.

    Franceneughed coldly, standing tall as if the situation had only affirmed her superiority.

    You see it Some people dress for the asion, but they will never truly belong.

    No matter how elegant his words are, they cannot cover up his stinginess.

    He made a dismissive gesture with his hand.

    I don''t have time for this.

    Wrap it up and tell me how much it costs.

    She was already thinking about how perfect this dress would be as a wedding gift for her daughter, a piece that would cement her status in the eyes of her future inws.

    Madam, you don''t have to worry about them, thedy said.

    saleswoman with a smile.

    Every day we receive several people like this.

    They only look, but never buy.

    They always say that they have to think about it when paying.

    I''ve already seen everything.

    Don''t let them ruin your mood.

    The saleswoman''s eyes filled with disdain and she continued: I wonder when people like them will learn.

    If you can''t afford it, don''t bothering in.

    .

    .

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107: As soon as Reba heard about the saleswoman''s sarcasticments, a spark of fire lit up in her eyes.

    Who the hell do you think you are to belittle people like that! he snapped, his sharp voice cutting the air.

    Never in his life had he been so tantly disrespected.

    He looked at the store sign, pursed his lips in discontent, and immediately called the mall manager.

    What the hell is wrong with your mall these days? Is it that the Green family is suddenly not wee here, or is it that they''ve hired to people without the slightest training, he asked in an icy tone.

    The director broke out in nervous sweats.

    Wiping his forehead, he apologized like a scared mouse.

    I''m so sorry, Miss Green.

    The store is new and the hiring was hasty.

    It appears that staff training was inadequate.

    Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it right away.

    In a few moments, the store manager ran out, his eyes fixed on Rebeca as if his life depended on it.

    With a warm, almost desperate smile, he rushed to greet her.

    Ah, Miss Green! What an unexpected honor¡­Reba cut him off abruptly with a sharp, bitterugh.

    Oh, now I''m ''Miss Green'' I wasn''t a poor nobody a second ago In all my years, no one has ever dared insult me ??to my face.

    You must be very proud of your training.

    The saleswoman''s face paled and her confidence copsed in an instant.

    Boss, she stammered shakily, ¡°I didn''t mean to¡­¡± She hadpletely misjudged those two women, mistaking their simple appearance for insignificance.

    Now, with her job at stake, she froze in horror.

    The director, who realized this quickly, frowned and turned to the saleswoman angrily.

    Idiot! What we teach you in training You should already know that the customer is always right.

    You have to treat all customers with respect, no matter who they are.

    Consider that your paycheck for this month is gone.

    Then, shing Reba a more ingratiating smile, he added, "You realize who you''ve insulted.

    This is Miss Green, her family owns this entire shopping center!" The saleswoman''s face crumpled in despair, all the color draining from her cheeks.

    He knew he had crossed a line from which he could not go back.

    Trembling, she fell to her knees before Reba and Allison, her voice shaking as she stammered a frantic apology, her future now hanging in the bnce.

    Very sorry! It''s my fault for neglecting myself.

    The saleswoman''s voice trembled, her eyes wide with panic.

    From the side, Francene''s coldughter pierced the air.

    The Green Family Ah! And let one thing be clear: even if the president himself came here today, he wouldn''t change anything! I was the one who grabbed the dress first, so it''s mine! The director, sensing the approaching storm, wiped a drop of sweat from his forehead.

    He couldn''t afford to offend Francene, but he knew the consequences of confronting Reba.

    Desperate to keep the peace, he stepped forward with a calming smile.

    Ladies, please, it''s just a dress.

    There is no need for things to go any further.

    I am deeply sorry for the confusion caused by the ipetence of my staff.

    Hearing thisst, he cast a pointed look at the trembling saleswoman.

    What are you waiting for, he barked, pointing to the dress.

    Wrap it up for Miss Green! But he wasn''t done.

    Turning to Francene with a tight smile, he added hastily: As for you, Mrs.

    Johnson, we sincerely apologize for the inconvenience.

    As a gesture of goodwill, ept a new bag from our exclusive spring collection.

    It is made of the finest crocodile skin.

    Before Reba or Allison could react, Francene exploded with anger.

    Who cares about your stupid bag.

    I said I wanted that dress! You''re deaf.

    Plus, I caught him first! Caught between the store''s firste, first-served policy and Francene''s fury, the manager buckled under the pressure.

    Francene could unt her wealth, but Reba was someone she couldn''t offend.

    Francene''s expression darkened, fury twisting her features.

    She was used to wasting her money, crushing anyone who crossed her path with a smile, but being embarrassed like this by two nobodies was unthinkable.

    Seething with rage, she took out her phone and made a call.

    Mny, I just came back and They are already trampling on me.

    You''re seriously going to let this go.

    Mny and Colton, who had been shopping nearby, immediately headed over.

    Closing the phone, Francene shot a venomous look at Reba and Allison.

    Wait, he hissed.

    My daughter and son-inw are on the way and they have more money than you could ever dream of.

    Mark my words: you are going to regret this!.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108: Upon receiving Francene''s call, Mny quickly dragged Colton to the Skylight shopping center.

    Upon entering the store, they immediately saw Allison standing confidently, arms crossed, appearingpletely unfazed.

    Allison What are you doing here Mny asked, her voice soft but filled with barely concealed frustration.

    How was it possible that Allison was always everywhere, seemingly unfazed by whatever chaos pursued her? Meanwhile, Francene, upon noticing Colton and Mny''s arrival, became even more arrogant.

    If you know what''s good for you, give me the dress! Francene exploded.

    Don''t you see who my son-inw is? He''s the CEO of the Stevens Group.

    If you make him angry, you will regret it.

    Then she pulled Mny to her side, trying to impose even more dominance.

    ¡°Mny, darling, this dress is my wedding gift to you,¡± she added, a smug smile spreading across her face.

    Look how exquisite it is.

    Wear it to the ceremony and you will be the most stunning bride in all of Ontdale.

    But there are people, he scoffed, "who don''t know when to back out.

    " However, Colton wasn''t paying attention to the dress or even to Mny.

    His eyes were fixed solely on Allison.

    She was dressed in a casual but refined outfit, projecting an air of power through simplicity.

    The cold indifference he gave off made her feel almost untouchable.

    Despite all the talk about her uing marriage, Allison hadn''t even looked in his direction, acting as if the entire situation was beneath her.

    Feeling a wave of frustration, Colton spoke, his voice turning cold.

    Allison, you really need to take Mny''s dress.

    It''s important for the wedding.

    Why don''t you pay me back.

    I''ll pay you double.

    Allison looked at him, her expression icy, a mocking smile curling her lips.

    Ah, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Arrogant and stupid as always.

    It''s impressive, really.

    But money doesn''t interest me.

    His voice cut the air like a de.

    He turned to the store manager.

    Pick up the dress.

    The store manager, who had been silently observing the exchange, understood the dynamic very well.

    While the Stevens family wielded power, the Green family was just as formidable.

    And it was clear that Allison and Reba had imed the dress first.

    "Right now!" the attendant said quickly, preparing to wrap the dress.

    Colton''s face darkened as he looked at Allison.

    This dress is a gift from Francene to Mny.

    It''s for him to wear to our wedding.

    He was sure that despite Allison''s distant behavior, she still cared about him.

    He was convinced that his actions were motivated by jealousy.

    His brow furrowed.

    Allison, if you really can''t stand Mny, go for something else.

    But not this dress.

    Allison''s eyes sparkled with amusement, as if she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.

    Even Reba couldn''t help but burst outughing at her assumption.

    Allison, have you heard that? Reba said, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    Some people really think that we are just here to ruin their wedding.

    What a joke.

    We got there first.

    Allison sighed theatrically.

    What''s going to be done Nowadays there are ignorant clowns everywhere.

    I''m used to it.

    Then she turned her attention to Colton, her voice high-pitched.

    Mr.

    Stevens, it''s bad enough that you don''t know right from wrong, but now you''re blocking my way.

    He ns to stay on the road again waiting to be run over.

    Or maybe, he added, narrowing his eyes, you long for another trip to the warehouse.

    Her words cut through him like a knife.

    I didn''t know you could stoop so low, Mr.

    Stevens.

    After all the losses he''s suffered, he still thinks I care about his wedding.

    Ridiculous.

    Colton''s face paled as he remembered his recent humiliations.

    Still, Francene supported him; He couldn''t back out now.

    Sensing the growing tension, Mny intervened quickly, her voice soft and seemingly innocent.

    As much as you dislike it, Allison, please don''t ruin my special day.

    This dress is a gift from my mother.

    I can leave you anything else, but not this.

    Her expression was delicate, as if she were the real victim in all of this.

    Reba rolled her eyes at Mny''s pretentious performance, and her patience wore thin.

    He raised his hand, ready to reason with her, when someone suddenly grabbed his wrist.

    It was Sherman, Ken''s assistant.

    Miss Green, Miss rke, my pleasure.

    Mr.

    Lloyd was on his way upstairs and happened to notice you.

    Allison looked up and saw Ken in his wheelchair, watching the scene with a bewildered expression.

    "Don''t stoop to his level," Ken said in a loud voice.

    low, with a funny tone.

    Miss Green, if you hit her, you''ll only get the attention you seek.

    Ken''s sudden arrival had an immediate effect.

    He gave a sharp smile to the store manager.

    They let anymon riff-raff shop here.

    The manager, already nervous, turned pale.

    Mr.

    Lloyd¡­I didn''t know¡­, he stammered, breaking out in a cold sweat.

    Colton, still not wanting to back down, spoke again.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, you''vee to take what''s mine.

    Ken didn''t even look at him.

    Instead, he looked at Sherman, who nodded subtly.

    ¡°cklist them,¡± Ken said calmly.

    I never want to see them in any of our luxury stores again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109: Understood.

    Sherman stepped forward, his presencemanding immediate attention.

    You both have to go.

    We don''t tolerate rude behavior here.

    Mny''s face twisted in frustration, but she quickly tried to save the situation.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, this must be a misunderstanding.

    We didn''t know this store was yours.

    My mother just wanted to buy me a wedding gift, nothing more¡­.

    She knew that Ken owned several luxury brands, but she hadn''t anticipated that this store would be one of them.

    If they were cklisted, it would be impossible to make luxury purchases in Ontdale, forcing them to go abroad.

    It''s not too much for a few harsh words Mr.

    Lloyd, cklisting us seems extreme, don''t you think? Her voice wavered a little and she began to back away.

    Francene, who had been very happy a moment ago, stood dumbfounded, her eyes widening.

    This ce belongs to you! What disturbed her most wasn''t the store, but Ken''s defense of Allison.

    Colton''s face darkened as he realized Ken was drawing a line.

    If the Stevens family was cklisted, their luxury brand partners would quickly withdraw.

    Before Colton could speak, Ken approached Allison.

    His expression was indifferent, but his tone was casual, as if they were old friends.

    It is rare that we dine together, Miss rke, and yet you find yourself in such unpleasantpany.

    But don''t worry, next time I''ll pick her up personally.

    No one will bother her again.

    Allison smiled weakly.

    It was just a casual walk¡­ Their easy, effortless exchange created an air of intimacy that left Colton simmering.

    His mood darkened with each passing word.

    Sensing the change in atmosphere, the store manager intervened wisely.

    Miss rke, we will send the dress directly to your house.

    With that, the drama finally came to an end.

    But as Ken and Allison continued their conversation, Mny''s jealousy boiled beneath the surface.

    He forced a sweet smile, but his words had a cutting edge.

    Forget it.

    Allison, I know you still have feelings for Colton.

    That''s why you want my wedding gift, right.

    But it''s my fault, I won''t me you.

    With a deliberate flourish, Mny produced an ornate envelope.

    Here''s our wedding invitation, Allison.

    It would mean a lot to us if you could witness our happiness.

    Her eyes drifted to Ken, gauging his reaction.

    But instead of the polite rejection she expected, Ken let out a cold, cuttingugh.

    You have feelings for Mr.

    Stevens.

    His voice dripped with disdain.

    Johnson, your insults are impressively subtle.

    Mny was speechless.

    It was clear that Ken was making fun of them.

    Allison''s eyes drifted to the invitation, stopping just short of tearing it into pieces, letting the shreds fall into the trash.

    No, thank you.

    I find it disgusting.

    She reached for a wet wipe, but before she could, Ken was already offering her a ck tissue with a faint knowing smile.

    Better clean yourself well.

    You just touched something disgusting.

    Reba, who had been quietly enjoying the show, interjected with a mocking smile.

    Exact! Some people are really sinister.

    Attending her wedding would curse you for a whole year.

    Mny''s fury nearly overwhelmed her, but she was helpless when Allison and her group left, leaving her in her humiliation.

    The store staff soon cklisted her and Francene and kicked them out.

    Unable to contain herself any longer, Francene snapped at Colton once they were outside.

    You''re supposed to be a CEO! How did you let that man humiliate us like that? Colton''s voice was cold as ice.

    So you think I should start a public war with the Lloyd family.

    Francene stiffened, her anger deting as she realized the reality.

    Colton wasn''t just avoiding a scene, he was avoiding disaster.

    The Lloyd family''s reach was enormous, and crossing paths with them could bring down their entire empire.

    Sensing his growing impatience, Mny quickly intervened, grabbing his arm.

    Colton, my mom didn''t mean that.

    She''s just angry at being treated so unfairly.

    Then she nced at Francene.

    Mom, it''s just a dress.

    What''s more important than our wedding When it''s Mrs.

    Stevens, we''re sure to surpass the Lloyd family.

    Realizing, Francene forced a smile and patted Colton awkwardly on the shoulder.

    Of course.

    Mny is very business-minded.

    It will help thepany grow when you get married.

    Don''t take my outburst personally, Colton.

    Colton nodded, unfazed.

    Years ago, Francene had forcibly broken off her rtionship with Mny.

    Now that he finally approved of the wedding, it should have been a relief.

    But it wasn''t.

    The excitement he once felt about marrying Mny had faded, reced by growing frustration.

    After watching Allison tear up the wedding invitation without a second thought, that frustration became impossible to ignore.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110: In the restaurant on the top floor, what was going to be a dinner for three quickly turned into an intimate affair for two.

    As soon as he sat down, Rebeca''s phone rang.

    After a brief conversation, he left.

    My father suddenly needs me in the office for ast-minute job.

    It''s chaos there.

    So.

    .

    .

    take your time, Mr.

    Lloyd, Allison.

    I have to take care of somepany matters.

    She gave them both a meaningful smile before walking away, clearly creating an opportunity for the two of them.

    Shortly after, Allison''s phone buzzed with a message: Allison, you owe me! Allison shook her head, exasperated.

    Reba would probably never believe her if she told her that nothing was going on between her and Ken.

    Now that it was just the two of them, Ken looked at her.

    Is there anything I don''t eat, Miss rke.

    I''m not picky.

    Whatever you like is fine, she replied with a rxed smile.

    Fortunately, the meal was not ufortable at all.

    The conversation flowed easily and they both felt at ease.

    As Allison admired the view through therge windows, she asked nonchntly: How''s Lorna doingtely? She may be in her own world most of the time, but she worries a lot.

    for you.

    I remember how terrified I was when you got sick.

    You managed tofort herYes, Ken answered, his voice firm.

    And I owe you thanks for that.

    You made Jim take Lorna upstairs when I couldn''t.

    I was too involved in everything and ended up neglecting her.

    He looked up, catching the soft glow of the light on Allison''s face, making her look radiant.

    And thanks to you, my headaches have subsided a lot.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, it was nothing, Allison replied, dismissing the praise with a modest wave of her hand.

    Satisfied that Lorna was okay, Allison smiled.

    We hadn''t agreed that you would thank me with this dinner.

    That''s enough.

    You''ve done more than enough, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    She knew you had been thoughtful in choosing the venue.

    Ken had impable taste.

    The rooftop restaurant offered a perfect view of the clouds during the day, and at night, the city lights twinkled beneath them, a soft hum of life in the distance.

    One meal is not enough.

    His voice lowered, taking on a more personal tone.

    I n to teach you the perfumery techniques I learned from my grandmother.

    It''s my way of making it up to you for everything.

    I hope you don''t find this too boring, Miss rke.

    His eyes were dark and unreadable.

    He wasn''t sure if he was offering to teach her out of gratitude or if he simply wanted to create more opportunities to spend time with her.

    Of course not.

    ¡°I would love to,¡± she responded with a soft, easy smile.

    But behind her calm demeanor, Allison''s mind was elsewhere.

    Learning to make perfumes was just a cover.

    I needed answers, and fast.

    His top priority was finding out where Kinslee''s nursing home was.

    He needed to get that information from Kinslee herself.

    As her thoughts churned, a sudden boom interrupted her.

    A deep, booming voice interrupted her.

    "Miss rke.

    " Startled, Allison looked up to meet Ken''s gaze.

    He pointed towards the window.

    Fireworks.

    He was breathless for a moment when their eyes met.

    His heart skipped a beat, but he turned quickly to the window.

    The sky was filled with fireworks, bright and impressive, each burst like a shooting star against the night sky.

    The sight was impressive.

    From where they sat, their reflections glowed against the ss.

    Allison rested her chin in her hand and let out a soft sigh.

    "It''s beautiful," she murmured.

    Ken''s gaze lingered on her for a moment¡ªher longshes, the soft curve of her lips¡ªbefore he looked away.

    His Adam''s apple bobbed slightly as he swallowed, his voice low and rough.

    Yes, very pretty.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111: A month had passed and Allison was spending more and more time with Lorna.

    The bond between them had grown stronger, almost unspoken but deeply felt.

    Lorna, you''re doing great, but your lines need a little more control here.

    You see this curve Allison gently took Lorna''s wrist, guiding her hand.

    You need to apply more pressure with your wrist, like this.

    In the past, his lessons had always taken ce in the cold sculpture studio.

    But now, Lorna often invited Allison to her bedroom, a sure sign of her trust.

    Allison knew how hard it was for Lorna to let others in, so this was no small victory.

    Perfect, just like that, Allison encouraged warmly.

    Not far away, Ken, sitting in his wheelchair, watched them silently.

    A slight smile appeared on his lips as he watched them interact.

    When Lorna finished her sentence perfectly, she looked at Allison with wide, shining eyes, silently asking for praise.

    Allison smiled and gently stroked his head.

    Lorna, that was wonderful.

    The Lloyd family had been very courteous to Allison over thest month.

    Unfortunately, he hadn''t discovered any important information yet, just a few trivial details here and there.

    Still, he understood that even the smallest clues could be vital, especially when it came to discovering his mother''s situation.

    Patience was his best ally.

    At the end of ss, Ken thought out loud: I think today is Colton and Mny''s wedding.

    You''re sure you don''t want to attend, Miss rke.

    Allison barely raised her head and replied in a yful voice, Mr.

    Lloyd, we have no deep grudges.

    But, you really need to bring up such an unpleasant event to get on my nerves.

    It was just a joke, Kenughed, relieved to see that she didn''t mind the mention of Colton''s wedding.

    The two shared augh, the moment light and easy.

    Ken had learned a lot about Allison''s past over time, and it was still difficult for him to imagine her once hiding her wit and talent, ying the role of docile housewife to a man like Colton.

    Colton must have meant a lot to her.

    But now, seeing her so calm and indifferent, Ken knew that any feelings he once had were long gone.

    At Colton and Mny''s wedding, the atmosphere was far from festive.

    On the contrary, it was full of murmurs.

    Guests mingled to the sound of wedding music, exchanging snide remarks under polite smiles.

    Since his divorce, Colton''s career has taken a nosedive, one guest whispered mockingly.

    The Green family cut ties with him, and even Mr.

    Lloyd has cklisted him from his stores.

    Offending two important groups at once.

    .

    .

    that takes guts.

    Another guest chimed in, looking smug.

    The Stevens family is a mess.

    Just as Colton is getting married, his father shows up with a young secretary.

    Poor Lindy must be furious.

    Colton has gone crazy for that woman.

    What''s so special about Mny Not even her grandfather bothered to show up.

    And I heard that this bride has been married before.

    Now that the Stevens family is on the rise again, shees crawling.

    They exchanged a knowing look.

    You know why he''s back now.

    His gossip was interrupted by a high-pitched, authoritative voice from across the room.

    You know what kind of ce this is And how you got invited to my daughter''s wedding If I looked like You, I would be ashamed to leave the house.

    Francene, already drunk, rebuked a waitress with petnt indignation.

    Her insults caused several guests to frown, but she was too drunk to notice.

    Do they know who my son-inw is? He is the heir to the Stevens Group, and you dare to serve this garbage at his wedding.

    Across the room, Lindy''s expression hardened with embarrassment.

    When curious eyes turned to her, she forced a smile and walked over to Francene, gently taking her arm.

    Francene, you don''t need to make a scene.

    If the service is not to your liking, tell the manager and they will fix it, he said quietly, trying to maintain decorum.

    There''s no need to get angry.

    But Francene, seeing this young waitress, only grew angrier, thinking about how Reba and Allison had humiliated her over the dress incident.

    Fueled by alcohol and rage, her temper red uncontrobly.

    .

    I''m fine! I have the build of a horse.

    A little tantrum won''t hurt me.

    Lindy''s smile faltered.

    This fool really didn''t understand his attempt to smooth things over.

    Before he could respond, the secretary Colton''s father had brought over let out a sheepishugh, clearly unfazed by Lindy''s growing frustration.

    Mrs.

    Johnson has¡­an innocent charm, doesn''t she.

    Lindy''s look could have frozen water.

    There was this woman trying to escte the argument by making fun of Francene.

    But before Lindy could react, Francene burst intoughter, clearly pleased with thement.

    Of course! I have always been kind and pure.

    Lindy was speechless.

    What an ignorant new rich woman!.

    .

    .

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112: Francene''s drunkenness had already soured the atmosphere for many guests, who murmured among themselves that attending that wedding was quickly bing a regrettable waste of time.

    But as the reception progressed, it became clear that the drama had only just begun.

    When it came time for the bride and groom to share their wedding toast, a tall, burly man suddenly burst into the room with his eyes fixed on her.

    Colton.

    Listen, Colton! No matter what happens, I still consider Mny my sister.

    Now that you''re marrying her, you better treat her right or you''ll have to deal with me.

    ¡± Colton''s face turned red with fury.

    He knew exactly who it was: Mny''s ex-husband who came from abroad.

    The audacity of him showing up here, right here, infuriated Colton.

    But, surrounded by influential guests, he managed to contain his anger.

    With a cold look, he signaled for security to escort the man out.

    But Mny''s ex refused to leave.

    He raised a ss and turned to Mny with a smile.

    Although we are no longer together, I wish you happiness.

    Mny, undeterred, smiled softly and raised her own ss.

    Thank you.

    Even though we are divorced, you will always be like a brother to me.

    He drank the wine without hesitation.

    Colton was speechless, barely containing his rage.

    He knew Mny was kind and carefree, but it was her wedding day.

    And her ex-husband, who hade just to cause trouble, had managed to tarnish it.

    Brother Colton''s voice was low and filled with anger.

    He leaned toward Mny and his words wereced with venom.

    Why didn''t you tell me that you had invited your ex-husband to our wedding.

    Mny looked at him in disbelief.

    Colton, you don''t trust me.

    If there was anything between us, do you think I''d let him show up at our wedding so openly? He''s here to show you that we''re both over it.

    Colton clenched his jaw.

    ¡°Think about the asion.

    What an asion,¡± Mny rebutted.

    When I sent the invitation to Allison, you didn''t object.

    It''s about you not trusting me.

    I never questioned your rtionship with her, why can''t you show the same courtesy to me.

    A bride and groom arguing in front of their wedding guests was unheard of in Ontdale.

    By the time the banquet was over, many guests had already left, and their Their faces showed amused smiles as they gossiped about the spectacle they had just witnessed.

    As soon as the reception was over, a furious Lindy took Mny to her room.

    "Mny," Lindy began, her face tight with fury.

    Now that you''re married into the Stevens family, you have to cut ties with the people from your past.

    You are now a wife.

    Your duty is to run this house and present yourself properly.

    Today''s wedding was an embarrassment.

    Lindy was so ovee with frustration that her chest heaved with every breath.

    She had never felt so humiliated.

    But Mny, calm and collected, looked down at her wedding ring and scoffed to herself.

    The old woman believed she could control her now that she was part of the family.

    In a soft, almost soothing voice, she responded: I take full responsibility for what happened today, but I have nothing to hide.

    Also, my parents are giving me ten million dors as a wedding gift.

    If I were really involved with someone else, they would invest so much in our marriage.

    I love Colton, and only Colton.

    Mny''s voice was sweet, but beneath the surface, her thoughts were cold and calcting.

    Lindy believed she would be a docile daughter-inw, a glorified servant.

    It wasn''t Allison: Mny had married into the Stevens family to take control, to be the hostess, not to serve anyone.

    Lindy''s anger faded at the mention of the ten million dors.

    His face softened and he even forced a smile.

    The money woulde in handy, especially since her family was constantly depleting their resources.

    Mny, you misunderstood me, Lindy said, her tone warm and conciliatory.

    All I want is for you and Colton to live in harmony.

    The Stevens family business will end up belonging to both of you.

    You think I''m going to let a stranger threaten that.

    Lindy''s smile widened and she added, I''ll talk to Coltonter.

    He''s angry now, but that''s only because he cares about you.

    .

    .

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113:Thank you, Lindy.

    Mny''s smile was sweet as honey, her tone gently reminding Lindy of her new status as daughter-inw.

    Then she turned her thoughts to watching her ex-husband walk out the door; After all, Mny was never one to burn all her bridges.

    Even if she had lost her shine, a star that once shone still retained some influence, and who knew when it mighte in handy.

    Just as she stepped out into the hallway, Colton appeared before her, an illegible expression.

    Where are you going, she asked.

    I was going to say goodbye to my ex-husband, she responded with a measured smile.

    I know I made a mistake by inviting him, but his intentions were pure.

    She meant no harm.

    Mny was no stranger to the power of humility or the art ofmitment.

    Timing was everything.

    Her ex-husband had showered her with affection and wealth without a second thought.

    He had even crossed the seas to witness their wedding.

    Although he now treated her like a sister, it was impossible to miss the implicit adoration in his eyes.

    Mny had a habit of keeping the doors slightly ajar, just in case.

    And if fortune smiled on his ex again.

    He reflected on his past generosity and then thought of Lindy''s disdainful look and how her face had lit up when she spoke of the ten million dowry.

    A bitter resentment began to brew inside him.

    So, Colton, you don''t care, do you? Colton, however, seemed oblivious to the storm of thoughts swirling in his mind.

    I''ve already sent your ex-husband away, he said.

    roundly.

    And your parents are settled in a hotel.

    Thinking about the circus that had been set up at the wedding, he frowned.

    Today had been far from what I had imagined.

    His mind was swirling with the silent judgment of the guests: he had be aughing stock in their eyes.

    Today everything has been a disaster.

    Everything has been rushed.

    His voice was strained with frustration.

    If he had taken more time with his family, if he had known them better.

    I hadn''t anticipated them being so unpredictable.

    I should have found a way to smooth things over.

    Mny heard a slight mockery in his tone.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief, and tears came to her eyes as her lips trembled.

    ¡°Colton, what are you trying to say,¡± she whispered, her voice shaking.

    You''re ming my family.

    You think they humiliated you.

    I didn''t know my ex would show up.

    He came to celebrate with us, not to cause problems.

    Her words stuck in her throat as tears threatened to spill over.

    ¡°And why, on our wedding day, did you send my parents to a hotel,¡± she continued, raising her voice.

    You couldn''t have prepared one of your family''s properties for them.

    They traveled a great distance and yet you let them stay in a hotel.

    What will people think when they find out about this? How are they not going to despise us? Colton''s temper, already on edge, red up again.

    The disapproving looks of his guests were fresh in his memory.

    If it hadn''t been for his stubborn decision to marry Mny, he wouldn''t have angered his grandfather, who had refused to attend.

    And without his grandfather''s presence, the guests had taken liberties, openly showing their disdain.

    He had sacrificed so much for Mny - he had lost prestige among his own family - and her parents had repaid it by wreaking havoc on the wedding.

    His behavior had been downright rude.

    During the reception, a guest eager to toast and celebrate had been snubbed by his parents simply because hispany was not considered valuable enough.

    However, when wealthier guests approached, their parents fawned over them like sycophants.

    They were shameless careerists.

    His voice was strained with repressed rage.

    You think I''m ming you How did your ex find out about our wedding if you hadn''t told him? You ''invited'' him, no.

    Colton, Mny snapped, her tears forgotten and her voice high with anger.

    You didn''t want to invite your ex-wife to our wedding.

    Why can''t I invite my ex? I didn''t send her the invitation; it was you You think I don''t know what you''re doing.

    Colton, blinded by rage, spoke without thinking.

    After all, Allison was an orphan with no authority or influence.

    Even if she had gone to the wedding, she would have been a mere spectator.

    However, Mny''s ex-husband was different.

    He had been a rich young man.

    Her words today were meant to embarrass Colton.

    Mny looked at Colton in disbelief, unable to understand why he was talking to her like that.

    Colton, you''re really scolding me about Allison.

    Her eyes instantly turned red and tears began to fall down her cheeks.

    Seeing her incredulous expression, Colton realized that he had spoken too harshly.

    He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself.

    ¡°I''m sorry,¡± he murmured.

    I need to go out and clear my head.

    Don''t follow me.

    Mny watched Colton''s retreating figure, her anger rising as she stormed into the bridal chamber.

    Looking around the room, decorated for the wedding, she gritted her teeth in fury.

    In his fury, he threw the candles and wine sses to the floor.

    On the first day of their marriage, what should have been a joyous asion had turned into chaos.

    If the terrible Allison found out, she would surely be excited.

    .

    .

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114: Actually, Colton hadn''t gone very far; He had stood by the stairs, his hand gripping the railing tightly as he listened to themotion inside.

    A loud crash echoed through the room and he instinctively stiffened.

    The unmistakable sound of breaking ss filled the air: it seemed like Mny had lost control and had smashed all the wine sses in her fury.

    Normally, Colton would have already taken a deep breath, put his anger aside, and gone in to calm her down.

    He was used to their arguments, which fizzled out as quickly as they broke out, more joking than anything serious.

    But this time it was different.

    The tension in the air was higher, sharper, and he could sense that something had changed between them.

    Mny didn''t seem like the same woman he had known.

    He could vaguely remember the first few days, when she would shyly cling to his arm, her cheeks flushed as she smiled at him every time someone made a yfulment about their rtionship.

    Enough, she would say,ughing.

    .

    Colton is like a brother to me¡­.

    But now, that statement hurt him deeply.

    So she also saw her ex-husband as a brother.

    How many brothers did she have? Once aparison took root, it spread like a crack in ss, unstoppable.

    His expression darkened, irritation taking over him as he grabbed the car keys.

    , ready to leave and clear up.

    But before he could take another step, Lindy''s voice sounded behind him, sharp and insistent.

    Colton, you''re seriously going out alone on your wedding night.

    And if anyone sees you, think of the disgrace that would mean for us.

    family.

    After all, it''s your big day.

    We have to show strength.

    Remember, as long as you don''t feel ashamed, no one will dare make fun of us behind our backs.

    He approached slowly, cing a hand on her shoulder with calcted gentleness, his tone deceptively soft.

    Go calm Mny down.

    This time he has brought arge sum from his family: ten million dors.

    Your parents may be astute, but they are not very clever.

    As he spoke, a cold sneer curled the edge of his lips.

    People like them are easy to manipte.

    If we faced the smartest, our family would have a hard time maintaining control.

    Colton hesitated, his words cutting deep.

    His jaw clenched and his fingers closed around the keys.

    Through the closed door, he could still hear Mny''s sobs, pulling at something deep inside him.

    Against his better judgment, his resolve began to waver.

    After all, this was the woman he had longed for all these years.

    Maybe Mny was innocent and it was just her ex-husband making trouble to spite them.

    ¡°I understand, Mom,¡± he said with a resigned sigh.

    I''lle back andfort her.

    Good.

    "I''m d you''reing to your senses," Lindy replied, narrowing her eyes as she watched Colton retreat to the bedroom.

    A slow, mocking smile appeared on his lips, a sh of satisfaction flickered in his eyes.

    Love Love They were mere illusions.

    She had long since learned that only self-interest had true weight.

    Inside the room, Mny was sitting on the edge of the bed, her delicate face twisted with the anguish of their earlier argument.

    Of all nights, it had to be their wedding night.

    When the door opened, her tears streamed down her cheeks, perfectly timed to amplify her desperation.

    Colton approached her slowly and put his arms around her from behind.

    He caressed her gently as he wiped away her tears.

    It''s okay, don''t cry, he whispered with a sigh, his breath warm against her skin.

    I only said those things out of hand because I care about you.

    That''s why your ex-husband bothers me so much.

    I''m sorry, Mny.

    It won''t happen again.

    He ced a soft kiss on the corner of her trembling lips.

    She instinctively leaned toward him, seeking his warmth.

    Looking at him with wide, tear-filled eyes, her voice was a soft plea.

    Colton, all I want is for you to trust me.

    I only care about you, so please don''t doubt me anymore.

    You break my heart.

    I won''t, I promise.

    With those words, Mny let out a deep, relieved sigh.

    The tension between them melted and a small, satisfied smile curled at the edges of her mouth.

    His objective had been achieved; She knew she could bend Colton to her will.

    If she could manipte him once, she could do it again and again for the rest of their lives.

    They kissed, forgetting their argument.

    They soon melted into each other''s arms, lost in passion.

    But while Mny closed her eyes and her mind was immersed in pleasure, she did not see the dark shadow that clouded Colton''s expression.

    He thought bitterly of Allison, of how she would mock him mercilessly if she knew what had happened tonight¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115:But Colton was just overthinking things; In fact, Allison didn''t spare a moment to think about him or Mny.

    After leaving the Lloyd estate, she drove directly to the nursing home at the top of the mountain where Kinslee was staying.

    Their route detoured along a secluded and winding road.

    The center was nestled in a picturesque mountaintop setting, famous for its pristine air.

    With its entrance heavily guarded, Allison wasn''t sure she could get in, but she thought she''d explore the area first.

    His eyes fixed on the silver mask lying on the passenger seat, and his fingers tightened around the steering wheel as a small knot of nerves tightened in his chest.

    But before he reached the top, a figure blocked his path in the narrow road.

    He mmed on the brakes and his heart leaped into his throat as the car came to a screeching halt, nearly crashing into the shadowy figure.

    Looking through the windshield, his eyes flickered in recognition.

    KinsleeAllison had studied every detail of the Lloyd family, memorizing their faces, and it was impossible to mistake Kinslee''s familiar features.

    But something didn''t add up.

    Kinslee was there, dazed and confused, her words slurred and her expression unfocused.

    She seemed to have wandered off on her own, as there were no caretakers or staff in sight.

    She was crouched by the path, with a trowel in one hand and a wicker basket in the other, carefully picking some delicate wildflowers.

    When Allison called her name again, she slowly stood up, blinking in confusion as she looked around.

    Where am I? You''re halfway up the mountain, Allison said, getting out of the car to support her.

    Night was approaching and the mountain, with its wildlife and rugged terrain, was not safe, especially for someone like Kinslee.

    Kinslee, let me take you there.

    p.

    It''s dangerous out here.

    Back to where Kinslee asked, her voice tinged with childish bewilderment.

    And who are you? I don''t know you, right.

    Why do you know my name? She held onto Allison''s hand, her eyebrows furrowing as she struggled to remember.

    Suddenly, he stopped and stared at Allison, eyes wide as if some hidden memory had surfaced.

    Then, without warning, she pulled a flower out of her basket and gently ced it behind Allison''s ear.

    Oh, I know you! dered Kinslee, pping her hands in delight.

    Lily, you look so pretty with a flower in your hair! Allison froze for a moment, her heart skipping a beat at the mention of that name.

    Lily was her mother''s nickname, which she only shared with her loved ones.

    The shock It made her shudder, but she quickly tightened the mask she was holding, forcing her expression to remain calm as she guided Kinslee across the uneven ground.

    You must be wrong.

    What Lily Could Be Like Allison''s voice was light, but her eyes sharpened with curiosity.

    So where is Lily now? Maybe I can help you find her.

    Kinslee furrowed his eyebrows, confusion clouding his gaze.

    I don''t know, he muttered hesitantly before suddenly snapping his fingers in enlightenment.

    Then he pointed at Allison and giggled excitedly.

    childish.

    You''re lying! You''re Lily, right.

    I''ve even made leis for you before.

    A wave of emotion washed over Allison, but she held onto Kinslee''s hand tightly, steadying herself.

    Yes, she whispered, nodding, ¡°That''s me¡­¡± Kinslee''s words confirmed what Allison had begun to suspect: that woman had known her mother, probably intimately.

    But she couldn''t push too hard, not now, not with the fragile Kinslee State.

    Carefully, he guided Kinslee to the car, ced her in the seat, and fastened her seat belt.

    When was thest time you saw me, he asked in a low, soothing voice, as if trying to coax the truth out of the haze.

    from Kinslee''s memory.

    But Kinslee just shook her head, increasingly confused.

    I don''t remember.

    The answer didn''t surprise Allison, but it didn''t stop the dull pain spreading through her chest.

    He sighed sadly.

    Alzheimer''s had taken its toll on the poor woman.

    However, despite the sadness, a ray of hope shone within her.

    She had been right about one thing: Kinslee had known her mother, and their bond must have been strong.

    Allison knew what she had to do now: she had to do what she could to bring Kinslee back to reality.

    Looking at the rough and winding mountain road, Allison put on the mask she was carrying in her hand.

    Kinslee said softly, his tone more formal now, ¡°I''m going to take you back now¡±.

    .

    .

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116:The Lloyd family was in a state of total disarray.

    Ken''s face darkened as soon as he learned that Kinslee had disappeared from the residence, slipping through the surveince footage without a trace.

    His eyes shed with fury, his expression like the calm before a violent storm.

    "You''ve found her," Ken demanded, his voice icy as he looked at Sherman.

    Why do they get paid in that ridiculous residence All the staff, and yet they still manage to lose an olddy.

    .

    .

    fire every single one of them! Sherman wiped the cold sweat that gathered on his forehead, nodding profusely.

    I''ll get to it, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    He himself had just received the news: Kinslee was missing.

    The entire residence was plunged into chaos and panic spread throughout the staff.

    It wasn''t the first time something like this had happened; The kidnappers had attacked Kinslee in the past, using her as leverage against the Lloyd family.

    But for the staff to be so careless again It was clear that they were long overdue for learning a hard lesson.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, please stay calm.

    Surveince shows that Ms.

    Lloyd left on her own.

    There are no signs of kidnapping.

    In fact, it seems like he just left.

    We''ve already sent everyone out to search the terrain.

    .

    .

    Sherman''s eyes drifted to the updates on his phone.

    Suddenly, he let out a loud sigh of relief.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, we''ve found her.

    Where Ken''s eyes blinked.

    She''s.

    .

    .

    in bed, Sherman stammered, barely able to believe the wordsing out of his own mouth.

    His people hadbed the entire facility, searching every inch of the area, including the dangerous nearby woods, only for Kinslee to somehow reappear in her bed, safe and sound.

    It didn''t make sense, it seemed like something out of a ghost story.

    Just then, the director of the residence burst into the room, bowing deeply to Ken.

    His clothes were damp with sweat and his voice was shaking.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, someone has brought Mrs.

    Lloyd.

    We''ve checked the surveince footage.

    The director trembled as he continued: It was a masked man dressed in ck who took her away.

    He seemed determined to hide his identity, dodging the cameras at every step.

    The only thing we managed to capture was a blurry shot of his back.

    Ken''s fury overflowed.

    He threw the cup he was holding against the wall and the crash echoed through the room like thunder.

    You didn''t even realize she was missing and now you have no idea who brought her back.

    But when I invest millions in this ce every year, suddenly you''re an expert in everything, that''s it.

    The director fell to his knees, breathing heavily, in a panic.

    We are very sorry, Mr.

    Lloyd! I swear we''ll look into it immediately.

    Ken''s voice turned to ice as he hissed, Give my grandmother aplete medical checkup and make sure all the tests are correct.

    As soon as she''s stable, we''ll move her to a safe ce.

    Without waiting for a response, he fixed his eyes on the surveince footage ying on his phone.

    The figure in ck wore a silver mask that glowed in the dark, and his slender body was barely visible on camera.

    Ken''s eyes narrowed.

    There was something about the way the man moved¡­ something eerily familiar.

    Find him, Ken demanded, his tone firm and unyielding.

    I want as much information as possible: where it came from, where it went, everything.

    And double my grandmother''s security.

    I want her to be watched twenty-four hours a day.

    This man had not kidnapped Kinslee, but his ability was terrifying.

    He had bypassed all theyers of security like it was child''s y, and somehow, he had earned Kinslee''s trust enough to return her unharmed.

    This all made no sense.

    There was no way that mysterious man would have risked so much just to bring Kinslee back.

    Ken''s eyes darkened as he turned to the director.

    His voice dropped dangerously.

    If this happens again, you know exactly what awaits you.

    The director, drenched in sweat, stammered: Yes, Mr.

    Lloyd! I swear it won''t happen again.

    Everyone knew what Ken Lloyd was capable of.

    One word from him and this entire facility could disappear from the face of the earth, with all its personnel.

    Some might even sink beneath the waves, nothing more than a distant memory.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117: After descending the winding mountain road, Allison headed her car back toward Muisvedo, her attention divided between driving and a phone conversation with the director of the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute.

    So, you''re telling me that The drug is still in the experimental phase.

    How much time do we have left, he asked, his voice high with impatience.

    If Allison wanted to discover the truth about Kinslee, she first had to find a way to treat his condition.

    Alzheimer''s.

    Miss rke, as you know, Alzheimer''s research is a difficult path.

    We have been working on it for years, but there are no quick solutions.

    That said, we have made progress.

    The drug is advancing in trials, but it requires more time, the voice on the other end exined cautiously.

    Allison knew there were no shortcuts: rushing could have disastrous results.

    He couldn''t afford to use an unreliable treatment on Kinslee.

    After a brief conversation, she ended the call and turned her attention back to the road.

    When she finally reached Muisvedo, the warehouse that housed the server loomed before her, hidden in a maze of alleys and parked cars.

    As he exited the vehicle, his attention was drawn to a huge electronic billboard across the street.

    Its colorful poster advertised a series ofics.

    New series by original artist Onyx Jim¨¦nez, now on sale! Several young women with megaphones were enthusiastically promoting thetest news.

    Nearby, a group of fans was buzzing with enthusiasm.

    Onyx Jim¨¦nez is incredible.

    He''s the sexiestic book artist there is, one of them exims.

    Yes, and I''ve heard that he''s young - he''s barely twenty - and very easy on the eyes.

    Plus, her stories are great, another added.

    Allison usually dismissed these distractions as noise, but something about the art style of the cover caught her attention.

    He picked up one of theics and flipped through it.

    With each turn, his expression hardened and his mood changed like a sudden drop in temperature.

    Those nearby stepped back instinctively, feeling the unspoken tension radiating from her.

    The script, the flow, the plot¡­ it was all too familiar.

    They were the abandoned drafts of his Leswington days, now repackaged under a different name.

    His finger traced the title: Onyx Jimenez.

    A dryugh escaped him.

    So it was an old acquaintance, the editor he had worked with.

    This cartoonist really is so popr.

    Allison asked a nearby girl, her voice carefree but with a hint of curiosity.

    The girl blinked in surprise before nodding.

    Yes, Onyx Jim¨¦nez is taking the Inte by storm.

    Next week he will have a signing event at the Commerce Building.

    If you like her work, you should check it out.

    Next week, huh Allison mused, putting down theic.

    She wasn''t one to rush, but for something as fun as this, she could make time.

    The girl hesitated for a moment before asking, "Do you know him?" Allison''s lips curved into a slight smile.

    No.

    If Onyx had been working behind his back and pulled a trick like this, there was no chance he wanted her to find out.

    Everything fell into ce.

    After Allison disappeared from Leswington without a trace, it made sense that Onix would have dared to pass off her discarded drafts as her doing.

    In her mind, she probably never thought their paths would cross again, especially not in Ontdale.

    There was a time when Allison would have barged in, demanding answers from anyone who dared to steal her ideas.

    But those days were behind us.

    Right now, her priority was fixing the server.

    After fixing things in Muisvedo, Allison returned home, washed off the day in a steamy shower, andy on the bed, muttering under her breath: I''m losing my touch.

    She hadn''t worked with servers in ages, and even a little troubleshooting had left her with a throbbing headache.

    The task seemed to exhaust her more than before.

    With a resigned sigh, she let her eyes get lost in the moonlight that spilled onto the floor through the gaps in the curtains.

    Her thoughts drifted to the mountain that awaited her: the battle to help Kinslee fight Alzheimer''s.

    And, like a thorn in his side, there was the one person he couldn''t avoid: Ken.

    He needed to get on her side, and fast.

    His trust was the key that would allow him to take Kinslee abroad to receive the treatment he so desperately needed.

    Then there was the Charisma Company: every corner of its past had to be thoroughly examined.

    No stone could be left unturned.

    After some reflection, Allison decided to send a message to Ken: Mr.

    Lloyd, that business partnership you mentioned is still on the table.

    His response was almost instantaneous.

    Yes.

    I keep my promises.

    There was no need for further exnation; They both understood what was at stake without needing to exin it.

    If you''re open to it, I can offer you more shares.

    It''s not necessary, 30% is enough.

    Ken hesitated for a moment, typing and deleting, before deciding on a direct answer.

    We have a dedicatedboratory.

    You cane anytime, Miss rke.

    Evening once a month will be enough.

    I appreciate it, I really do.

    Ken stared at his message, the words lingering on the screen like a soft smile that curved the edges of Allison''s lips.

    Before he knew it, he found himself smiling at his phone, deep in thought.

    Meanwhile, Jim, who had passed by the couch, noticed Ken''s distracted state.

    He had been staring at the screen for forever.

    Something was definitely up.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118:The next morning, Allison casually entered the Carismapany.

    As soon as she entered, her phone buzzed with a message from Ken.

    Miss rke, you don''t have a helper today.

    They would only trip me up.

    Allison didn''t want to have an assistant, knowing it would attract unwanted nces.

    Plus, she preferred to work alone and felt ufortable with someone hanging around.

    After pressing send, she walked deeper into the building.

    To his surprise, the atmosphere was quite pleasant.

    Charisma Company had grown exponentially and, with the backing of the Lloyd Group, had acquired an entire skyscraper.

    As a perfumepany, it didn''t have the rigid, stuffy atmosphere of a typical corporate office.

    Laboratories were spread throughout the building, and two entire floors were dedicated to lounges and break rooms where employees could rx.

    But as he approached the office area, something caught his attention: an alteration in thepany''s data.

    pany.

    Someone''s hacking, he muttered, frowning.

    The nearbyputer screens were shing with confusing codes, but the service personnel were nowhere to be found, and strangely enough, thework''s security rms had not been activated.

    His instincts were true: someone was manipting the system.

    Without hesitation, he sat down in the nearest chair and got to work.

    An illegal rape It had been a long time since I had seen something like this, he murmured.

    This was not how he had imagined his first day.

    With determination, he headed to the central control room, turned on the mainputer and let his fingers fly across the keyboard.

    Ken had assured him that theb was his and that he had full ess to all the equipment.

    The other technicians blinked in surprise.

    for his sudden entry.

    They had been informed that a new boss would arrive today and, apparently, it was her.

    Although they were aware of the situation, they couldn''t shake off their resentment.

    Thea Reid cast a discreet nce at Marc Ward, the senior coach most likely to be promoted.

    Seeing a stranger walk in and im what he believed was rightfully his only fueled his bitterness.

    Swallowing his frustration, Marc approached Allison, his sarcasm barely concealed.

    So you are Miss rke.

    Trying to make a ssh on the first day, I see.

    But, I shouldn''t.

    .

    .

    Allison didn''t bother to look up when Marc''s voice interrupted her concentration.

    You''re dealing with perfume in theb.

    What''s with all the typing here? I couldn''t waste time on trivialities.

    This was not the work of amateurs: it had all the earmarks of being the work of Dark Web hackers.

    Given Carisma''s sky-high market value, there were plenty of vultures circling, hoping to snatch her coveted perfume forms.

    If she didn''t block the intrusion in the next few minutes, the hackers would breach the firewall and enter Carisma''s base.

    data.

    By the time Lloyd Group''s cybersecurity team could intervene, it would be toote.

    She wasn''t about to let valuable data, still intact before her very eyes, fall into the hands of thieves.

    Ignoring Marc''s insistence, he replied, If you know who I am, you should also know not to get in my way.

    Marc narrowed his eyes in surprise, his irritation boiling over.

    In theb, the other technicians were exchanging amused nces and murmuring under their breath.

    You''re very excited, but it''s not like it''s ourpany, right.

    If things go wrong, it''ll be your fault, not ours.

    Miss rke, don''t get us wrong, Thea interjected softly, her tone dripping with subtle venom.

    It''s not that we don''t respect it, but true talent speaks for itself.

    And when someone is only here because of who they know.

    .

    .

    well, don''t expect us to keep our tongues shut.

    No offense intended, of course.

    Their words were sharp, and it was clear that they had envisioned a battle-hardened leader for the role.

    Instead, they found a woman in her twenties, calm and seemingly easy to walk over.

    But Allison wasn''t going to let herself be underestimated.

    If you''re aware of how rude you''re being, maybe it''s time to shut up.

    If you can''t solve the problem, at least don''t make it worse.

    It''smon decency.

    .

    .

    or is that concept out of your reach? His words struck with the precision of a well-aimed dart.

    He realized that they resented his appointment.

    The sarcasticments made it very clear.

    Thepany suffers a cyber attack.

    I''m taking care of it.

    Leave me alone.

    Now that she was fully focused on countering the hacking, the technicians''ints only served to further fray her nerves.

    Their expressions hardened, but neither dared to argue.

    They left the room with their jaws clenched and exchanging silent nces.

    Once outside, they gathered by the ss windows, watching their every movement like hawks.

    The murmurs arose again.

    Fix the system What a circus act.

    Exactly! She''s supposed to be making perfumes, not typing.

    What a joke.

    Thea smiled and added: What do you think his story is? Does it matter, Marc interrupted, his voice mocking.

    The real problem is how it got in.

    Pretending to be busy¡­how ridiculous.

    She should be mixing scents instead of ying heroine withputers.

    She''s trying to be important, another technician murmured.

    If we don''t nip this in the bud, it won''t take long for him to make all the decisions! The group exchanges subtle nces and everyone nods silently.

    Finally, Marc, the oldest, broke the silence with a calm but firm voice.

    No representatives from rivalpanies areing to inspect the premises today.

    It would be a shame if they didn''t meet our new leader.

    The group smiled slyly.

    Office politics thrived like weeds in an overgrown garden, each faction vying for dominance.

    To them, a new leader was nothing more than the erosion of their carefully established influence.

    So what if Allison had won the Perfumery Contest.

    That didn''t mean she coulde in and upset their carefully constructed hierarchy.

    No one in this room would allow their interests to be trampled without a fight.

    Marc was not just a superior technician; he was the unspoken leader of his own loyal faction.

    And he wasn''t going to let a stranger undermine his power.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119: Representatives of several perfumepanies gathered in front of the imposing building, visibly amazed by its splendor.

    Incredible! With just a nce, you can tell that Charisma Company is under the wing of the renowned Lloyd Group!mented one of them, their eyes wide with admiration.

    As they marveled at thevish design of the building, their curiosity about the elusive Charisma Company was on the rise.

    After tirelessly lobbying their respectivepanies, they had finally achieved the rare privilege of visiting this enigmatic ce, a coveted opportunity that they were eager to explore.

    It wasmon to exchange impressions among colleagues, but partnering for the first time with a major yer like Charisma It inevitably left them on tenterhooks.

    They started on the ground floor, toured thepany and, with each step, their astonishment increased.

    The equipment in thisboratory is cutting-edge! "It''s leagues ahead of what we have," exims one of the representatives, impressed by the cutting-edge technology.

    At the back of the group, Colton and Mny walked hand in hand, shamelessly showing their affection.

    While the others marveled at the perfume creations, Mny''s attention was elsewhere.

    His eyes were shining with excitement as he saw the high-techboratory equipment.

    He fantasized about the idea of ??the Stevens Group expanding into the perfume industry.

    If they did, she was determined to get her hands on some of these high-levelbs.

    However, her smile faltered when her gaze fell on Allison.

    Colton, that''s Allison over there.

    Howe she''s already working at the Charisma Company? Her voice betrayed a hint of disbelief.

    Not far from them, Marc, eager to gain Mny''s favor after benefiting from her influence, noticed her.

    displeasure and took the opportunity.

    With a sly smile, he spoke.

    Well, well, he chuckled, with a tone full of mischief.

    That''s our newly appointed leader.

    He must be very talented, right.

    The subtlety of his words did not go unnoticed by the others.

    When his eyes turned to Allison, still so young and fresh-faced, skepticism began to stir.

    Mny''s expression changed slightly.

    So that''s why he has suddenly joined the Charisma Company.

    It must be because of his ''contacts''.

    What envy, right? She is the champion of the Perfumery Contest, but instead of creating new fragrances in theboratory, she spends her timezing around ying with theputer.

    It must be nice to have such an easy job, he said, his voice dripping with feigned innocence, but the sharpness of his tone was unmistakable.

    Getting a promotion so quickly.

    .

    .

    It''s very unfair to those who have been working for years to get promoted, he added with a a bitter smile on her lips.

    Colton, pulling her closer, ran his fingers through her hair in a gesture offort.

    However, hisugh was cold.

    What does someone who rises for connections have to envy? It''s pathetic, really.

    Encouraged by Colton''s prick, Marc and the others became emboldened, eagerly awaiting any opportunity to further tarnish Allison''s name.

    Thea, who never missed an opportunity, joined them with a mockingugh.

    Well, let''s not rush.

    She must have extraordinary skills, but I agree that promoting her directly tob manager seems hasty.

    It doesn''t exactly follow the usual promotion process.

    Poor Marc.

    Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay.

    These things happen at work.

    I''ve gotten used to it, Marc responded, feigning grace, although his smile betrayed his true feelings.

    After all, he has contacts.

    Their voices mixed in shared sarcasm, creating an atmosphere full of sarcastic undertones.

    The others exchanged uncertain nces, and soon, someone spoke hesitantly.

    But Miss rke is not just anyone: she is the champion of the Perfumery Contest and the famous Scarlet Serpent.

    I doubt he needs contacts.

    Mr.

    Lloyd probably invited her personally.

    Please, another scoffed.

    Even a genius has to earn a living.

    It wouldn''t be surprising if he pulled some strings.

    Although they tried to hide it, their disdain for those who depended on contacts was evident in their expressions.

    At that moment, Mny''s delicate voice rang out as she pushed open the door, filling theboratory with her presence.

    Hello, Allison.

    I didn''t expect to find you here.

    His words dripped with mocking concern.

    This is crossing the line.

    They make you head of theboratory - against protocol, I might add - and instead of developing perfumes, you sit here, tinkering with theputer.

    What do you think people will say? This isn''t good for your reputation.

    Colton''s voice, heavy with sarcasm, echoed his own.

    And you here, Mny, so thoughtful.

    She does things like that and you care so much about her reputation.

    The two of you yed against each other, your wordsced with thinly veiled jealousy.

    Their wedding had be a public mockery, and deep down, they feared that Allison would take pleasure in their humiliation.

    So they decided to attack first.

    .

    .

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120: Ken appeared at the entrance of theboratory, his expression sharp as a de.

    When did thispany be a yground for uninvited guests And remember me, I have not cklisted you two How did your names to the viewing group list.

    Colton and Mny froze, their bravado evaporating in an instant.

    Not a word escaped their lips.

    They knew very well that their names were not on the list; They had simply joined the group, hoping to take the opportunity to repair their deteriorating rtionship with Ken.

    But in their overconfidence, they had overstepped themselves, momentarily forgetting the precarious position they found themselves in.

    Ken, with cold eyes, addressed the murmurings around him,ing to Allison''s defense with quick determination.

    Miss rke is not just a leader here; She is a shareholder.

    One of the bosses.

    She really needs her permission to act.

    She let out a harshugh and continued: And not only that, she is the head of the fragrance department.

    You can make whatever changes you see fit, no one in thispany would dare to object! As her words echoed in the room, the technicians'' faces lost color.

    Until now, they had seen Allison as a simple leader appointed by someone else.

    upstairs, without imagining that she was the owner.

    Disobeying a leader''s orders could be overlooked, but betraying a shareholder was a different matter.

    A shareholder could have their heads rolling in no time.

    Scarlet Serpent is a shareholder of the Charisma Company, someone murmured, half in disbelief.

    Still, you can''t go around breaking the rules.

    Attendees were perfume industry insiders, usually friendly, but self-preservation kicked in when conflicts of interest arose.

    Another voice was raised deliberately: This doesn''t seem to follow protocol.

    Allison''s response was as icy as it was quick.

    Since when has Buggins been running the fragrance industry? You may be older than me, but remind me: where did you ce in the Perfumery Competition? The man''s face flushed and then paled.

    She hadn''t even qualified to enter the contest.

    Allison''s lips curled into a sneer.

    Some are born with talent, while others spend their lives clinging to tradition.

    You can spend your entire life following the rules, but you''ll never match the spark of inspiration from someone with true skill.

    So instead ofining about what is unfair, why don''t you ept that perhaps it is your own limits that are holding you back.

    He typed onest line into theputer before slowly standing up, his gaze colder than the winter wind that swept through him.

    the room.

    Everyone, especially theb technicians, felt the weight of his eyes on them and felt an involuntary shiver.

    Until now they had underestimated how formidable she could be.

    Sensing an opportunity, Marc, pushed by Mny, stepped forward to challenge her.

    Ms.

    rke, even if you are a shareholder, you should not sit idly by at theboratory''s central control post.

    And if someone malicious hacked into the system while you were careless.

    Thea, with her usual air of innocence, interjected: Oh, but I think Mrs.

    rke mentioned that she was ¡°fixing¡± theputer because the mainframe had been attacked.

    This did not more than spurring the others, whose words dripped with ridicule.

    He''s not a perfumer Even if there was a gap, why would he be ying with theputer And he didn''t even let us see what he was doing.

    Carisma''s firewall is one of the strongest in Ontdale.

    There is no way it could have been hacked so easily.

    "We''ve never had any problems in years.

    " A wave of doubt swept through the room, and most of those present were convinced that Allison had neglected her duties.

    Ken frowned, but didn''t hesitate to believe Allison.

    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, a staff member entered the room carrying a stack of documents.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, ourpany website just suffered a serious cyber attack.

    The entire database almost disappears.

    But it was restored just in time.

    I thought headquarters had intervened, but they couldn''t have acted so quickly.

    Ken''s eyes shed with understanding.

    He turned to Allison, a hint of admiration in his voice.

    It seems that Miss rke has done us a favor once again.

    All eyes turned to Allison, who remained calm and collected,pletely unfazed by the chaos.

    Behind her, theputer screen disyed line after line ofplex code, and the once-broken web page quickly returned to normal.

    Mny''s jaw dropped and she muttered, Allison.

    .

    .

    how is that possible? Colton stared in disbelief, his eyes wide open.

    Mind racing as I stared at the screens.

    She could hardly understand that Allison, of all people, had the ability to repair such a sophisticated system.

    Those who had mocked her were silently ashamed.

    Their previous taunts hade full circle, leaving a sting that they couldn''t ignore.

    .

    .

    .

    Note from Tac-K: Have a nice Monday, pretty little people, God loves you and Tac-K loves you very much.

    (>?=)?.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121: Colton muttered under his breath: That can''t be true.

    .

    .

    After all, for the past three years, Allison hadn''t touched aputer.

    His phone was an obscure brand that no one had heard of.

    How could he know anything about hacking? Ken''s expression was still as icy as ever.

    Some people are so stuck in their own bubble that they can''t see beyond it.

    Stop making a fool of yourself.

    Allison shrugged nonchntly and smiled.

    Earlier, Mr.

    Lloyd mentioned that some people were not invited to this exchange and that some uninvited guests had managed to sneak into thepany.

    And it''s not very appropriate that, since his arrival, thepany has suffered a cyber attack.

    The timing seems a little suspicious, don''t you think? Colton''s irritation exploded as soon as he realized he was being used.

    Stop using us! What does this have to do with us? Allison, who found it exhausting facing people like Colton,shed out with a sharp retort.

    So why are you hanging around someone else''spany? You slipped into the crowd and immediately caused trouble.

    I have reason to believe that you are intentionally threatening the security of this ce.

    And I would never have imagined, Mny, that you would stoop so low as to join forces with him.

    Maybe you''re both trying to stealpany secrets.

    After all, you have some history, right? Mny felt the ground disappear beneath her feet.

    That''s not true at all! She was about to defend herself when Ken''s steely gaze pinned her down.

    Get out or I''ll have security throw you out.

    In the end, both Mny and Colton were unceremoniously escorted out of the building by security.

    Their faces burned with humiliation as they received a barrage of strange looks as they left.

    Once outside the Charismapany, his anger only grew.

    The Lloyd family has gone too far! Colton was so angry his fingers were shaking.

    He was a CEO, after all.

    Being treated like that ¨C dragged around like amon troublemaker ¨C was a stain on his dignity.

    And if Allison was really dealing with that cyber attack, why didn''t she speak up? It made us misunderstand her behavior, Mnyined as she clung to his arm.

    He never missed an opportunity to stoke the fire.

    He did it on purpose.

    Colton clenched his fists and looked up at the top floor of the building, his face pale with fury.

    He longed to knock Ken down from his lofty position.

    It was only because Ken came from a better family that he believed he could act so superior.

    Colton couldn''t even pinpoint the source of his anger.

    Maybe it was a mix of jealousy, frustration at seeing Allison do better than him, and the sight of her next to a man who clearly surpassed him in every way.

    Just wait.

    I''ll seal the deal with the Everett Group.

    He swore to himself that he would make Allison regret ever crossing his path.

    Meanwhile, representatives from severalpanies attending the exchange had been led elsewhere by the staff for a guided tour.

    They had all sensed that Ken was tying up loose ends and wisely kept their heads down.

    You should all focus on your tasks instead of wasting time on gossip.

    Or you don''t understand what is most prohibited in a workce.

    Ken''s gaze, colder than the winter frost, swept over the rioters.

    Marc, the leader of the rioters, suddenly copsed in fear.

    I apologize, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    We didn''t mean to.

    Your year-end bonuses will be docked, Ken said coldly.

    Yes, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Ken walked over to Allison and thanked her thoughtfully.

    Thank you very much, Miss rke.

    If the database had been hacked, it would have been a serious problem.

    His words carried weight as he looked into her eyes.

    Also, Ms.

    rke, your skills are impressive.

    He even updated the firewall.

    All the hackers I hired agree that it''s real you.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122: Turns out I''d learned it before, Allison said, dismissing thepliment with a hint of nonchnce.

    Plus, it''s part of the job description.

    I have no intention of watching thepany fall apart as soon as I walk in the door, he joked, gently changing the subject.

    Then he turned the tables with apliment to Ken.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, yourpany''s security system is top-notch.

    Even if I weren''t here, someone would have noticed sooner orter.

    What I did was nothing more than a drop of water.

    Ken sensed her evasiveness, but decided not to interfere.

    If she wanted to keep her thoughts to herself, he wouldn''t force the issue.

    I appreciate your efforts, Miss rke.

    I''m well aware of what our rivals are capable of this time.

    Ken''s expression changed as he pondered something, and he narrowed his eyes as he asked: Miss rke, did you encounter any problems on your first day? Someone gave you a hard time.

    The tension in the room increased.

    Those present, including Marc, held their breath and looked nervously at the surveince camera above.

    Their earlier argument had been recorded, leaving them no room to deny it.

    As they struggled toe up with an excuse, Allison nonchntly replied, No.

    Everyone here knows not to upset their boss.

    They wouldn''t want me toplicate their lives, right.

    His carefree tone contrasted with the icy gleam in his eyes.

    The group exhaled silently, relieved, and their gazes fell to the floor, too apprehensive to meet his gaze.

    Ken waved them off.

    Very good.

    I have invited you several times to join our team.

    If someone crosses the line, I won''t let it go.

    He smiled, but his words sounded a sharp warning to everyone.

    As of now, Miss rke is the head of thisboratory.

    She has the final say on any personnel changes without needing my approval.

    Essentially, Allison had the power to hire or fire at her discretion.

    The others flinched at the implication.

    Got it! they chanted, their voices barely above a whisper.

    Allison reflected that if she couldn''t handle this minor matter without Ken''s intervention, her authority would be called into question.

    Fortunately, Ken understood the unspoken dynamics of the workce and was confident in her abilities.

    Ms.

    rke, feel free to use theboratory as you see fit.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    After exchanging a few more light-hearted words, Ken left.

    The moment he left, Allison''s expression hardened and her voice remained cold as she ordered: Everyone to your posts.

    This is the first time you have left your posts without permission.

    If it happens again, I will deal with it ording to the rules, and I will not be soft on anyone.

    Regardless of her intentions, the team hurried back to their tasks, wary of provoking her again.

    He was now their leader and his decisions could change their future.

    Shortly after, a young woman in a id shirt and bangs entered Allison''s office silently, her head bowed.

    Allison bowed her head and asked, "What''s on your mind?" I just wanted to say sorry, Aimee Williams murmured, her eyes brimming with regret.

    Sorry you didn''t say a word before, Allison replied, noting that Aimee had remained silent throughout the conversation.

    previous confrontation.

    Aimee shook her head, lowering her voice even further.

    Women have it difficult in this field.

    I stayed silent, believing their gossip and doubting you.

    I should have defended you.

    By not saying anything, I became an unwitting aplice.

    I can''t find peace without apologizing.

    Allison remained calm.

    What good would it have been? Those people are seasoned professionals at stirring the pot.

    They will always outshine you with their words.

    Even if you had defended me, they wouldn''t have believed you and would have even started throwing mud at you.

    Self-preservation is instinctive; You don''t have to feel guilty about it.

    Aimee''s shoulders sagged even more in shame.

    After a moment of hesitation, he finally worked up the courage to share something with Allison.

    Miss rke, there is unrest in theboratory.

    There are cliques that argue over research results or sabotage customers.

    His methods are shady.

    You have to tread carefully.

    Aimee had lost an important client to these tactics when she arrived and was feeling increasingly discouraged as she spoke.

    Allison nodded and gave Aimee a reassuring pat on the shoulder.

    I thank you for the notice.

    Now, get back to work.

    Aimee left in silence, clutching her files.

    Allison looked out the window and saw dark clouds gathering on the horizon.

    It seemed like a storm wasing.

    .

    .

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123:When lunchtime arrived, the office was buzzing with chatter as employees gathered, eager to indulge in gossip and catch up on thetest dramas.

    What do you think of the new boss What''s her story How did she manage to call Mr.

    Lloyd''s attention, one employee wondered.

    I heard that Mr.

    Lloyd had to invite her several times before he finally agreed toe on board.

    Just then, Marc''s phone buzzed with a new message.

    Use whatever method you need to get Allison out of thepany.

    Once you do, a rich reward awaits you, plus the opportunity to join the Stevens Group.

    The message, sent by Mny, came with an extensive dossier.

    Marc had crossed paths with Mny years ago, when she tried to divert information from the Charismapany, tempting him with bribes to do her dirty work.

    It had been an easy job, so why not take it.

    As for Allison, Marc had already nned her dismissal, even without Mny asking him.

    After all, Allison seemed maniptive, and there was no way she was superior to him! That woman must have seduced Mr.

    Lloyd! A smug smile spread across Marc''s face as hezily typed: Don''t worry, Miss Johnson.

    Consider it done.

    He then looked at his colleagues, noting the mixed expressions on their faces, and adjusted his sses.

    I heard our new boss has a questionable past.

    You remember Miss Johnson, who just arrived today.

    No wonder she harbors so much animosity toward Allison.

    After all, Allison took Mr.

    Stevens away, stealing Miss Johnson''s fianc¨¦! Marc continued conspiratorially: I have solid information that Ms.

    Johnson and Mr.

    Stevens were childhood sweethearts.

    She probably flew abroad out of sheer frustration.

    A voice interjected nonchntly: Well, in the end, true love always finds a way.

    Marc shook his head, as if they didn''t understand.

    The worst thing is that Allison and Mr.

    Stevens just broke up, and now she''s gone with Mr.

    Lloyd! But the Lloyd family is most prestigious; It''s not exactly a walk in the park to enter their circle.

    Everyone was so immersed in the gossip that their lunches were forgotten, their eyes shining with excitement.

    Office life could be painfully mundane, and there was nothing more exciting than juicy rumors.

    Marc''stest revtion reminded everyone of something significant.

    Ken was the heir to the Lloyd family, and he needed to marry someone of equal status.

    Exactly.

    There''s no way the Lloyd family would let an orphan be their mistress.

    Right, and Miss rke is divorced.

    It''s probably just an adventure.

    Yes, if she stumbles, she''ll be the first to go! The small group that had been reprimanded that morning now felt a sense of satisfaction.

    They began scheming to make Allison''s life miserable.

    Encouraged by the reward Mny had promised him, Marc escted his n, spreading rumors throughout thepany in just three days.

    Even the cleaning staff was aware.

    During work hours, everyone stuck to their tasks, but at mealtime they gathered with their lunch boxes or takeout, intentionally avoiding Allison''spany.

    People like her You have to remind her of her ce! However, after a day or two, they began to notice that Allison seemed blissfully unaware.

    She dedicated herself to her chores alone, apparently oblivious to his silent rejection.

    But the rumors continued to darken.

    Aimee overheard two men on the stairs saying, "I wonder how our Miss rke managed tond in Mr.

    Lloyd''s bed.

    " Aimee bit her lip, wondering whether to turn a blind eye.

    Finally, she walked into theb while everyone was eating.

    She looked up and found Allison deeply absorbed in an experiment, a wave of sadness washing over her.

    Allison may have parachuted into thispany, but she was a shareholder, exceptionally qualified, and current champion of the Perfume Contest.

    Why should such a qualified person be treated like trash? Having faced nder herself in the workce, Aimee felt a pang of empathy.

    Miss rke, I''m sorry to interrupt.

    Allison turned to see Aimee with her head down, as if she were about to cry.

    What''s wrong Are you worried about somethingSome people are spreading horrible rumors about you.

    .

    .

    Before Allison could offer any words offort, Aimee blurted out everything that had happened in thest few years.

    days.

    At the end of her confession, Aimee''s voice trembled with emotion.

    Those people are incredible.

    If they are jealous, they should admit it instead of hiding behind whispers.

    It''s so unfair.

    Allison felt a mixture of gratitude and amusement.

    He gently patted Aimee''s shoulder.

    Those kinds of people aren''t worth your energy.

    But I really appreciate you sharing this with me.

    Keep an eye on them, will you? I''ve been wanting to watch their antics for a while.

    Allison saw this as a great opportunity to catch the troublemakers off guard.

    After all, I won''t tolerate any nonsense in theb I supervise.

    Her voice had turned steely.

    Aimee felt her heart warm at the quiet.

    and nodded, saying firmly, Okay, I''ll keep a close eye on you.

    Allison smiled at Aimee''s determination.

    Aimee''s seriousness was endearing; His emotions were transparent, but it seemed that he was still holding something back.

    .

    .

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124:Allison finished mixing the perfume and headed to the bathroom.

    Not long after, she overheard a group of young women gossiping by the sink.

    Have you heard? Who was going to tell us that our new leader, who seems so respectable, is actually a sordid character! eximed one of them.

    Marc told us that Allison is just an orphan who never had anyone to guide her.

    No wonder she went astray.

    I never expected her to be so loose, another clinched.

    Allison''s expression turned ice cold.

    She hadn''t expected that her first encounter with the rumors about herself would unfold in a bathroom, which actually served as a center of gossip.

    The young women outside showed no signs of slowing down.

    Why would Mr.

    Lloyd be interested in a woman like her, one continued.

    Well, if it''s offered to him on a silver tter, who could resist.

    But before he could finish, the door to the booth burst open.

    Allison, the subject of their talk, slowly emerged.

    Without looking at them, she calmly opened the makeup mirror next to the sink and took out the lipstick, carefully outlining her lips.

    Miss.

    .

    .

    Miss rke, hello.

    .

    .

    The young women froze, paralyzed by fear, unable to move or escape.

    After finishing putting on her makeup, Allison caught her eyes in the mirror.

    Don''t let me interrupt you, continue.

    The chill in his gaze gave them chills.

    You were hired to work here, not to gossip about the private lives of your superiors.

    Spreading rumors and creating problems.

    .

    .

    it''s clear that you have too much time on your hands.

    You are all decent women, but your mouths are anything but clean.

    We are sorry, Miss rke.

    It wasn''t our intention.

    The young women who had been so lively in their gossip now cowered before Allison.

    After all, she was their superior, with the power to fire them at will.

    We have only heard such rumors from others.

    It has nothing to do with us.

    .

    .

    , stammered one of them.

    Allison turned her head and a sneer appeared on her lips.

    You mean it''s not your fault to spread these rumors.

    With her wavy hair and red lips, she looked even more radiant and formidable.

    Dressed in an elegant professional suit, she scrutinized them from head to toe and said bluntly: You should know not to repeat what you have heard without proof.

    Gossiping and leaving your posts during work hours: say goodbye to your cousins ??this month.

    These Women were not the real instigators of the rumors.

    Allison suspected that Marc must have gathered a group against her.

    What The young women were baffled.

    They felt crushed.

    Charisma Company''s bonus this month was $4,000.

    Her disappointment hurt them more than any reprimand.

    But Allison''s indifferent look only increased their fear.

    Losing the bonus was one thing; who knew what else he could do.

    The prospect of future setbacks, or even being fired, loomed over them.

    What bad luck that she caught them red-handed! In a moment of desperation, they fell to their knees with a thud.

    Miss rke, we are so sorry! But Allison didn''t respond.

    When they looked up, they saw that he had already left the bathroom, as if nothing had happened.

    The tension in the air increased.

    Damn, they were even more nervous now.

    After all, no one knew when Allison would be able to fire them.

    When Allison returned to theb, she saw Marc adjusting his sses.

    He had several documents on theb table and smiled at her.

    Miss rke, do you think you can make this perfume, he asked with a gleam of arrogance in his eyes.

    This client had a reputation for being notoriously difficult, demanding and prone to calling you in the middle of work.

    the night.

    He was rarely satisfied with his creations.

    The mere mention of her name irritated the staff.

    This time, she had only provided a small sample of perfume, but the form was a mess, with more than forty different ingredients.

    The exact measurements of each ingredient were a mystery.

    Staff would have to trust their instincts and experience, a difficult task.

    So naturally, Marc decided to pass this hot potato on to Allison.

    After all, this is an important client.

    We couldn''t handle it, so we''ll have to leave it to you.

    Allison picked up the documents, her eyes scanning them carefully, and sniffed the perfume sample.

    His tone remained firm.

    Sure, I''ll take care of it.

    Marc was perplexed.

    He agreed after taking a look, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that she was just putting on a show.

    Even those who were silently watching in theboratory were stunned.

    No one had anticipated Allison''s quick eptance.

    Marc stood for a moment, momentarily stunned.

    Um.

    .

    .

    well.

    .

    .

    thank you, Miss rke.

    He had expected to make fun of her if she backed out, convinced that she wasn''t cut out for the role.

    He had even prepared his darts, but now she had thrown him a curveball.

    The words he had rehearsed stuck in his throat, making him look even more ufortable.

    Allison casually opened the perfume bottle and looked at it.

    Something elseNo.

    .

    .

    nothing, she managed to reply.

    When he left, Allison focused on studying the perfume.

    Each base ingredient had subtle nuances.

    Although it was a challenge, he knew that with enough time he couldplete the task sessfully.

    In no time, he opened dozens of fragrance containers.

    Just by smelling them, he could discern their usefulness.

    The total mixing time was less than two hours.

    She had reproduced the client''s perfume sample and done it all herself.

    Marc watched her from the ss window.

    Her smooth, fluid movements made him grit his teeth as he murmured, He''s putting on a show.

    Let''s see how he embarrasses himselfter.

    When he left theboratory, he signaled to a colleague and deliberately lowered his voice.

    There''s no way Ms.

    rke can prepare this so quickly.

    Last time it took us two weeks to create a perfume for this client.

    He''s definitely just showing off for us.

    Marc couldn''t help but sneer before continuing: Wait.

    If the client is not satisfied with what you have done, they will be left with a red face!.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125:Three dayster, the long-awaited day arrived for the customer, Rodrigo Carman, to pick up the perfume.

    He turned to Marc with a prating look.

    The perfume I ordered is ready.

    It''s ready, and Mrs.

    rke has it.

    "I''ll take you personally to see it," Marc responded, almost beaming with excitement.

    He exchanged knowing nces with the others, eager to witness Allison''s imminent humiliation.

    When Rodrigo was led into the meeting room, he saw that Allison was already sitting at the table, a small bottle of perfume in front of her.

    Rodrigo''s skepticism was palpable.

    looking at such a young woman.

    This is how yourpany treats me.

    Sending a young woman to trick me.

    You think I''m so gullible, he scoffed.

    Before Allison could respond, Marc intervened.

    Oh, we wouldn''t dare! This is the new leader of ourpany, Miss rke, and she has managed to mix your requested perfume in just two hours! Rodrigo''s expression darkened at this statement.

    Two hours This is ridiculous! I paid a considerable sum for this task, and it is extremely difficult.

    Severalpanies have already failed and have refused outright.

    He found the audacity of that young woman who imed to havepleted it in just a few hours iprehensible.

    Undeterred, Allison remained calm and brought the bottle of perfume to him.

    Whether it''s right or wrong, You''ll know once you smell it, Mr.

    Carman.

    Rodrigo snorted.

    Humph, if it''s wrong, I''ll file aint against yourpany for trying to deceive me! He impatiently sprayed some of the perfume into the air and Marc watched with bated breath, eager to watch the spectacle unfold.

    Rodrigo was notoriously difficult to please, and would make a fuss over the smallest matter.

    Mr.

    Carman, don''t be angry.

    Mrs.

    rke may have gotten it right in two hours, Marc emphasized, savoring the moment and trying to provoke a reaction.

    But as soon as Rodrigo inhaled the aroma, his expression froze.

    His eyebrows furrowed in disbelief and his eyes widened, shining with excitement.

    Marc, apparently concerned, stepped forward.

    Mr.

    Carman, the perfume is too strong.

    Marc feigned concern, taking a step forward as if to protect his pride.

    If there is a problem, Miss rke is not to me.

    After all, what can we expect in just two hours¡­ Before Marc could finish, Rodrigo pushed him aside.

    Yes, this is the perfume! She cradled the perfume as if it were a priceless diamond, her voice trembling with anticipation.

    Our former perfumer left, leaving only the fundamental form without proportions.

    We believed that no one could reproduce it.

    But Mrs.

    rke, you''ve done it! It certainly lives up to the reputation of the Carismapany.

    Everyone was silent, especially Marc, who was almost speechless with amazement.

    Allison, however, maintained herposure.

    Since we epted your deposit, Mr.

    Carman, it is our duty toply.

    He was not ttered, but his calm demeanor was as refreshing as a breath of fresh air.

    Mr.

    Carman, you might want to try this one too.

    Rodrigo hesitated for a moment before picking up another bottle and smelling it.

    Instantly, his enthusiasm became even more palpable.

    This is¡­ Rodrigo paused and his eyes widened.

    Allison smiled and said, It''s an improved version of yourpany''s core form.

    I have modified the proportions a lot, especially the irisponent.

    Although the general aroma remains the same, it is now moreplex.

    Rodrigo went from stunned silence toughter, filling the room with his joy.

    Excellent, excellent! As expected from the Charismapany.

    I''m taking this bottle too! Her satisfaction was unmistakable as she carefully packed the bottles into her bag, looking at Allison with newfound admiration.

    I will think of you first for any future coboration.

    It''s clear that the world of perfume is full of new talent.

    Thank you for your support, Mr.

    Carman, Allison responded with calm confidence.

    Rodrigo left in high spirits, but Marc and his group were left speechless.

    They had never imagined that Allison would achieve in two hours what they had not achieved in half a month.

    What kind of talent was this? Nothing short of genius.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126: At thepany''s regr meeting, Ken took a seat at the head of the table, with an atmosphere charged with expectation.

    Mr.

    Carman is notoriously selective in the fragrance industry and has rejected countless signatures, but this time , our work really hit the mark, and he is quite satisfied.

    Otherpanies have been asking my secretary how we managed to impress him.

    Today''s meeting was crucial, full of key executives who fully understood what was at stake.

    Ken was fully aware that Allison deserved credit for the project''s sess, and he nned to recognize her contribution.

    The project was executed brilliantly.

    Who Led the Charge The bonus for this effort is going to be quite generous.

    Before Allison could respond, Marc stood up, puffing out his chest.

    "I took the reins on this one," he dered confidently.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, we appreciate the recognition.

    It''s just part of our role.

    Honestly, I felt the pressure when we contacted Mr.

    Carman, and I''m equally relieved that we got it done.

    Supporting thepany is our responsibility, so there is no need for bonuses.

    His words carefully walked a fine line, avoiding tant credit theft while subtly hinting at his central role in its sess.

    After all, he had established the initial contact with Rodrigo and had directed the perfume project.

    However, in doing so, she had attempted to undermine Allison, but now it seemed that the tables had turned in her favor.

    "So it was you," Allisonmented, her tone cold as she gave him an indifferent look.

    She acknowledged that Marc believed that she didn''t like him.

    I would dispute recognition in that environment.

    After all, he was just a supervisor, while she had just taken on a leadership role.

    It would be unworthy of both of them to argue over praise for a project.

    However, the others exchanged disapproving nces, sensing that Marc''s behavior was not only unseemly, but also risky.

    In a professional setting, taking credit for someone else''s work was a cardinal sin.

    Now that he had so tantly stolen Allison''s spotlight, who was to say he wouldn''t do the same with his own.

    The atmosphere cautiously thinned.

    Is that true? Ken''s tone had turned icy, the sharpness of his words cutting the tension.

    Allison interjected gently: It was actually a coborative effort.

    Ken narrowed his gaze, knowing that she wasn''t seeking the limelight, but that the truth had to be acknowledged.

    So, by the rules, everyone should see a increase.

    The room was silent, with palpable surprise.

    They realized that the rumors about Allison may have been exaggerated; She wasn''t the ice queen the rumors had painted her as.

    On the contrary, she was humble and discreet.

    Allison, unaware of the change in perception, did not realize that her words had subtly modified her image in the minds of her colleagues.

    Just as she was about to move on to the next project, Sherman burst in.

    the door, whispering urgently to Ken, whose expression turned sour like spoiled milk.

    ¡°Don''t raise the sry.

    ¡± We have a problem with the project.

    He tapped the table with his pen and the previously cheerful atmosphere deted like a burst balloon.

    Mr.

    Carman has justined.

    Ken''s gaze swept around the room until itnded directly on Marc.

    The sample The fragrance was on point, but they have only received 4,500 of the 5,000 additional bottles of perfume.

    We have to deliver the remaining 500 jars within one day.

    Ken''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Marc with an usatory look.

    This is not your project.

    How could you have made such a mistake.

    You forgot your knowledge of arithmetic at school.

    Marc had not seen this debacleing.

    His face lost color and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    He tried to defend himself.

    No¡­ I supervised the project at the beginning, but¡­ Ms.

    rke made the final decision! This is not my fault.

    I couldn''t believe it.

    Instead of being praised for his leadership, he now found himself cornered, struggling to avoid me.

    His instinct led him to hold Allison directly responsible.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127:The room fell into an oppressive silence.

    After all, anyone who made such a mistake would face serious repercussions.

    If the news spread and outsiders found out about Rodrigo''sints, it would not only tarnish thepany''s image, but could cause its market value to plummet.

    Allison opened her mouth, ready to speak, but before Before he could do it, one of the young women couldn''t contain herself any longer and jumped to his defense.

    Marc, how can you say that this has nothing to do with you Mr.

    Lloyd, Marc is the leader of the project.

    I can attest to that.

    Miss rke only helped him mix the sample fragrance.

    The mistakes that followed cannot be med on her.

    This woman had never stood up to Marc, and she stood her ground against him.

    You tried to take credit earlier, and Miss rke gave it to you.

    But now you''re going too far.

    From formtion to coordination, all that work was Ms.

    rke''s.

    You took the glory and now you want to avoid the me.

    What shamelessness! Others joined in, ganging up against Marc.

    Exactly, Marc.

    You were the one steering the ship in the early stages, reporting the numbers.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, we can dig into the internalwork and find those figures you initially reported.

    Count me in! I just checked it; Marc reported 4,500 bottles.

    You can''t get away from that! When it''s time to work, good luck finding Marc.

    But when it''s time to bow, he''s more enthusiastic than anyone! Many in thepany were already fed up with Marc''s antics.

    This incident It was just the straw that broke the camel''s back, especially since his actions had clearly endangered his own interests.

    So many got to work.

    Marc''s face turned red, radiating fury.

    You.

    .

    .

    You are all lying.

    He never thought he would be stabbed in the back like that.

    Allison realized that, while some truly defended her, others They were limited to protecting their own interests.

    She didn''t care.

    He had encountered too many bad-omen friends to be surprised now.

    Ken, hearing themotion, remained calm and tossed the project documents in front of Marc.

    Even a child could do the math.

    But it doesn''t work out for you.

    Why Because you''re too immersed in office politics.

    If you can do the job, do it.

    If not, pack your bags and leave.

    Feeling the weight of responsibility, Marc quickly changed gears, adopting a intive attitude.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, I didn''t mean to.

    I simply forgot.

    Honestly, I didn''t mean anything by what I said before.

    .

    .

    The office was already overflowing with annoyance, and his whining only fueled the fire.

    Allison gave him a chilling look that silenced him instantly.

    Right now, we need to focus on solving the problem, not assigning me.

    The damage has already been done, regardless of who caused it.

    Facing the crisis, Allison analyzed the situation with a clear head.

    The priority is to appease Mr.

    Carman and speed up production.

    He has a reputation for being especially picky, and this time he praised our service.

    If word gets out that you haveints about us, it would be a major embarrassment.

    I propose that we quickly draft apensation n for Mr.

    Carman and maintain clearmunication.

    Ken nodded, in agreement with Allison''s organized approach to handling the situation.

    Miss rke is right.

    We need to focus on rectifying the matter.

    After the meeting, Allison, in her role asb manager, began to orchestrate the team with precision.

    Everyone, ramp production ording to the form I have provided.

    This time there should be no error.

    If a problem arises, wait for it to return.

    We will solve them then.

    Once the tasks were assigned, he grabbed his bag and headed towards Rodrigo.

    When he arrived at the agreed ce, he went directly to him.

    Mr.

    Carman, we sincerely apologize for the inconvenience we have caused you.

    One of our team members miscalcted, and there are no excuses.

    Wepletely understand your reluctance to withdraw theint.

    We want to make amends.

    Allison had met Rodrigo at a tea house.

    As soon as he arrived, he offered a sincere apology and personally served her a cup of tea.

    I have prepared your favorite coffee.

    We can discusspensation measures shortly.

    Rodrigo''s anger began to dissipate as soon as he saw that Allison had gone to the trouble of apologizing in person.

    After all, Allison had previously suggested adding more iris to the fragrance, which had elevated the form beyond your expectations.

    He had formed a positive impression of her, and that made him more receptive.

    When he saw her favorite tea, his eyes lit up.

    Miss rke, how did you know this was my favorite.

    Thest time you visited ourpany, you were wearing a fragrance that I had this tea as a top note.

    A person''s fragrance often reveals their tastes and acts as their invisible calling card.

    Nobody wears a perfume they don''t like.

    So I took a chance and asked for it.

    I''m d I was right.

    His words, simple but thoughtful, immediately shortened the distance between them.

    Rodrigo''s anger had faded.

    As long as the order was fulfilled on schedule, he would dly retract hisint.

    To his surprise, Allison gave him a bottle of perfume.

    This is another fragrance that I have developed.

    He smelled it and couldn''t help but praise it.

    This perfume has a traditional elegance.

    The top note is tea, while the base note is sandalwood.

    It really gives off a sense of ssic refinement.

    Allison smiled and responded, I think this fragrance suits you perfectly.

    As an apology, I would like to give it to you as a gift.

    As for the rest of the order, we will work overtime to ensure it is finished in one day.

    Rodrigo, already in love with the perfume, burst into loudughter, vanishing his previous worries.

    It''s just a minor matter.

    I''m surprised to see you here, considering it was clearly an employee mistake.

    As long as the order is fulfilled, I will let it pass.

    He handed her his business card.

    Miss rke, your perfume skills are truly exceptional.

    I love all the fragrances she creates.

    Would you consider joining mypany I would be happy to offer you a verypetitive package.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128:Thank you for your appreciation, Mr.

    Carman, but all I possess are modest skills.

    "I''m not excellent enough to work in apany like yours," Allison said with a polite smile as she put away Rodrigo''s business card.

    Besides, I''m working with the Carismapany to help a friend, so I can''t leave like this.

    like that.

    Rodrigo, an astute businessman, easily took the hint.

    He smiled and stepped back politely.

    Well, thank you for your hard work, Miss rke.

    He withdrew hisint and Allison wasted no time in returning to thepany.

    He still had a mountain of work ahead of him.

    Creating 500 handmade perfume bottles in a single day was no easy task, and the team was already working overtime to meet the deadline.

    How many bottles have we finished, he asked as soon as he walked through the door.

    So far, 200, they told him.

    Great.

    Let''s finish the rest together.

    I know it has been a hard day, but the client is satisfied and theint has been withdrawn.

    When we''re done, everyone will get a bonus, Allison announced, her voice full of encouragement.

    The exhausted team perked up at hearing about bonuses and a new wave of determination washed over them.

    Allison didn''t hesitate to get to work with them.

    .

    His hands moved gracefully, deftly handling ingredients and tools with great delicacy.

    She went through the day without a hitch, assembling a perfume bottle in a fraction of the time it took the others.

    Her efficiency was impressive, and as the hours passed, her admiration only grew.

    They realized that his talent and leadership abilities were extraordinary.

    It was clear that you weren''t here just because of your contacts.

    The smiles became more genuine and thepliments more sincere.

    Ms.

    rke, you truly are the legendary Scarlet Serpent of the perfume world.

    You are incredibly talented.

    Smell the ingredients and know what the perfectbination is.

    Without you, we''d be toast, said another.

    You don''t need to do all this alone.

    We''ll take care of it.

    Meanwhile, in a quiet corner, Marc''s frustration simmered beneath the surface.

    His behavior had be an open secret, making him the object of silent disdain.

    Seeing how Allison effortlessly led the team only added to his embarrassment.

    Under his direction, perfume production had elerated dramatically.

    At one in the morning, thest bottle was sealed.

    The team, exhausted but proud, took turns saying good night before heading home.

    Good night, Mrs.

    rke.

    See you tomorrow.

    Good night.

    Allison stayed behind, tidying up theb in the quiet.

    Opening a drawer, she found a small jar of candy hidden away, along with a note signed by Aimee, the shy, quiet assistant.

    The note said: Are you all day working hard.

    I didn''t want to bother you, but don''t forget to take a candy to avoid sugar crashes.

    At the end of the note there was a little smiley face.

    Allison couldn''t help but smile.

    Aimee, normally shy and unremarkable, turned out to be surprisingly attentive.

    Suddenly, a p of thunder rumbled through the night, followed by a sh of lightning.

    Allison looked outside and saw that it was pouring rain.

    He had just finished cleaning up and was about to leave when he realized he hadn''t brought an umbre.

    Great.

    .

    .

    I guess I''ll wait, he murmured.

    He stretched, debating whether to brave the rain or take a moment to rest.

    She opted for thetter, sat in a chair and closed her eyes.

    What she didn''t expect was to fall asleep almost instantly.

    Upstairs, Ken had just signed thest contract of the night.

    As he flexed his stiff wrist, his eyes drifted to theboratory below, where the lights were still on.

    He checked his watch.

    How strange.

    Everyone should have gone home by now.

    Maybe someone had forgotten to turn off the lights.

    Curious, he headed to theboratory.

    To his surprise, Allison was fast asleep at the table.

    Her usually sharp features had softened with sleep.

    The slight flutter of her longshes, dark as a raven''s feather, gave her a strangely peaceful air, so different from the cool, serene demeanor she disyed during the day.

    Ken felt his expression soften.

    Without a second thought, he took off his jacket and leaned forward to cover it.

    This rain isn''t going to stop anytime soon.

    "You''re going to catch a cold," he murmured quietly.

    Before the jacket could touch her, Allison''s hand shot up and grabbed his wrist with surprising quickness.

    Ken froze, momentarily caught off guard, before a slow smile spread across his face.

    Even when you sleep you are on guard, Miss rke, you are certainly not like the others.

    There was something almost foxlike about her: a predator posing as prey.

    Their eyes met for a moment.

    moment before Allison, realizing that her reflection had been unnecessary, let go of her wrist.

    He shrugged, disguising the moment with nonchnce.

    I''m just a light sleeper.

    And you, Mr.

    Lloyd, the CEO shouldn''t be home already.

    Working sote can''t be healthy.

    Heughed softly.

    I could say the same about you.

    All the equipment is gone and you are sleeping in theb.

    You''re not afraid of catching a cold.

    Allison sighed and looked at the rain that continued to hit the windows.

    My car is parked across the street.

    It''s at least a ten minute walk, and I didn''t feel like getting soaked.

    I thought about getting some rest, but I think I fell asleep.

    Ken''s voice softened as he offered, You''ve worked hard today.

    My car is downstairs.

    If you don''t mind, I can take you home.

    Allison paused and nodded.

    That would be great.

    Thank you.

    .

    .

    .

    Note from Tac-K: Have a nice morning dear little people, God loves you and Tac-K loves you very much.

    (=?=) /.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129:

    After safely driving Allison to the vi near Muisvedo, Ken spoke in a calm voice,

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, you should rest.

    It¡¯s cold out; I wouldn¡¯t want you catching a cold.¡±

    Allison offered a small smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself, too.¡±

    However, as Ken restarted his car, something immediately felt off.

    His expression tightened for a moment, then he frowned and instinctively reached for his phone.

    Noticing his hesitation, Allison tilted her head slightly, her gaze falling on the dashboard, which had clearly malfunctioned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the car give out?¡±

    ¡°It might be an issue with the engine.

    It¡¯s nothing major.

    I¡¯ll call for someone toe get me,¡± Ken replied, his voice tinged with unease.

    Normally, he didn¡¯t trouble himself with these kinds of mundane problems ¡ª his team handled all the technicalities.

    But now, the rain intensified, hammering down harder, apanied by shes of lightning and the rumble of thunder, transforming the world outside into a scene straight out of a stormy seascape painting.

    Allison hesitated for a moment.

    After all, Ken had gone out of his way to drive her home, and now his car had broken down.

    Leaving him alone in the car in that downpour felt almost heartless.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± she said, her tone casual.

    ¡°Instead of waiting for your assistant toe out here, why don¡¯t youe inside and wait for the rain to let up? We can figure it out once it passes.¡±

    Ken paused.

    Having his assistante wasn¡¯t an inconvenience, but something in her offer made him put his phone down.

    He nced up at her, eyebrow raised.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, isn¡¯t that a bit too trusting of you? Inviting a man into your home without hesitation ¡ª what if my intentions weren¡¯t so pure? Aren¡¯t you afraid you might regret it?¡±

    Allison arched an eyebrow, a glimmer of yfulness in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, with your looks and impressive build, Mr.

    Lloyd, I¡¯d say you might be the one in danger tonight.¡±

    Neither was willing to concede on the subject, leaving a subtle tension lingering in the air.

    After a moment, they shared a softugh, the sharp edge of the stormy night dulled by the banter between them.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll graciously ept your offer,¡± Ken replied, shing a half-smile.

    Once inside, Ken took a moment to take in the surroundings.

    Every corner of the vi reflected his taste; the d¨¦cor had been his doing.

    Now that Allison had moved in, the space hadn¡¯t changed drastically, though there were small personal touches she¡¯d added, blending surprisingly well with the overall design.

    It gave the house an unexpected charm, a fusion of both their aesthetics.

    ¡°Here, this¡¯ll warm you up.¡± Allison handed him a cup of coffee.

    Ken took a whiff of the rich aroma.

    ¡°This is really good coffee.¡±

    Outside, the storm showed no signs of easing.

    The rainshed down relentlessly, scattering the delicate crabapple blossoms in the garden like lost confetti.

    It was clear the weather would remain unforgiving for the rest of the night.

    Allison stretched, her body betraying the fatigue of a long day.

    ¡°This vi was rented to me at a very generous price, thanks to you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    It¡¯s hard to find such a beautifully designed ce.

    Since there are plenty of rooms, why don¡¯t you stay the night? Consider it a small token of appreciation.¡±

    Ken chuckled, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll dly take you up on that offer.

    But I have to say, offering a room in exchange for a favor is a pretty unique way of showing gratitude.

    If you really want to thank me, how about you treat me to dinner sometime?¡±

    Allison shot him a yful look, throwing his earlier words right back at him.

    ¡°Alone with a man, Mr.

    Lloyd? Isn¡¯t that a bit dangerous? What if your intentions aren¡¯t as noble as they seem? I might find myself in a tricky situation.¡±

    For a second, Ken was rendered speechless, forced to grin at his own irony.

    Normally quick with sharp retorts, he found himself disarmed when it came to Allison.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Allison said, grabbing a change of clothes.

    ¡°Make yourself at home.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ken nodded, still holding the warm cup of coffee.

    It should have been an ordinary, uneventful night.

    Yet, the second she disappeared into the bathroom, Ken became acutely aware of the faint sound of water, barely audible beneath the heavy drum of rain on the windows.

    His mind drifted, unbidden, to the image of droplets trailing down her skin, and for a moment, something flickered in his eyes ¡ª an intensity he couldn¡¯t easily shake off.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130:

    Ken swallowed hard, trying to suppress the flood of thoughts racing through his mind.

    His eyes shifted to the rain cascading down the floor-to-ceiling windows; the rhythmic sound was somehow calming.

    He finished his coffee in one swift gulp, the warmth spreading through his chest, soothing his nerves.

    The coffee had a fresh, elegant taste ¡ª perfectly bnced.

    It left him feelingfortably at ease, much like when he spent time with Allison.

    Just as he was sinking into that brief moment of peace, a sudden p of thunder shattered the quiet.

    Lightning splintered across the sky, and within seconds, the lights began to flicker before plunging the entire vi into darkness.

    The power was out?

    Ken instinctively clenched his fists.

    His frown deepened as he tried to steady his breathing, forcing himself to remain calm.

    But the harder he tried, the more his chest tightened.

    He didn¡¯t know when this strange affliction had started, but ever since he¡¯d lost parts of his memory, the dark had begun to trigger something deep within him ¡ª a suffocating fear that made him want to escape.

    Just as he was battling to maintain control, Allison emerged from her room, towel in hand, drying her damp hair.

    ¡°Power outage, huh?¡± she remarked casually, oblivious to Ken¡¯s turmoil.

    ¡°I heard the power here never goes out.

    Guess our luck ran dry.¡±

    Ken stood motionless, his back still to her.

    He forced himself to speak, hoping his voice wouldn¡¯t betray him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve had rain like this in Ontdale.¡±

    Allison paused mid-motion, still drying her hair.

    Though Ken¡¯s voice was steady, there was a subtle tremor she recognized.

    After spending so much time together, Allison could sense that something was off.

    ¡°Ken¡­¡± she asked bluntly, ¡°are you afraid of the dark?¡±

    Ken coughed, a little too abruptly.

    ¡°No.

    I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    But his quick denial only made it more obvious.

    Allison¡¯s lips curved into a slight, knowing smile.

    ¡°Ah, I see.

    I must¡¯ve misread the situation.

    After all, how could you be afraid of the dark? In that case, rx here.

    I¡¯ll go find some candles.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± His heart skipped a beat.

    If she left, he¡¯d be alone.

    Seeing her start to feel her way toward the stairs, Ken acted on instinct, standing up from his wheelchair with surprising urgency.

    Forgetting about appearances, he spoke awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s dark upstairs.

    You might trip.

    Why don¡¯t we look together?¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow, but she didn¡¯t miss a beat.

    ¡°Sure.

    Just keep up.¡±

    He moved slowly, matching her pace.

    She hadn¡¯t intended to leave him alone in the first ce.

    Though he couldn¡¯t see her face in the dark, Ken was certain she was smiling.

    ¡°There¡¯s no shame in being afraid of the dark, you know,¡± Allison mused, her voice soft and amused.

    ¡°Everyone has their weaknesses.

    I just didn¡¯t expect that yours would be¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the dark,¡± Ken interjected, his tone more defensive than he intended.

    ¡°You¡¯re jumping to conclusions, Ms.

    rke.¡±

    Allison chuckled softly.

    ¡°Sure, sure.

    Stop coughing like that, or I¡¯ll start thinking you¡¯re actuallying down with something.¡± She extended a corner of her towel toward him.

    ¡°Here.

    Hold onto this so you don¡¯t lose your way and trip.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can keep up,¡± he muttered, but despite his words, he reached for the towel.

    It was still warm, slightly damp from her hair.

    The realization hit him ¡ª she¡¯d juste out of the shower.

    The thought lingered, making his fingertips tense involuntarily.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131:

    In the darkness, Allison rummaged through the drawers, muttering to herself as she felt around.

    ¡°I could¡¯ve sworn the candles were in here¡­¡±

    But without any light and the curtains still drawn, she was practically blind.

    Just as she finished speaking, her foot slipped on the hardwood floor, and she stumbled forward.

    ¡°Damn.

    Talk about speaking things into existence.¡± Expecting a painful collision with the floor, she braced herself, but the impact never came.

    Instead, she found herself wrapped in a firm, warm embrace.

    ¡°Careful, Ms.

    rke!¡±

    Ken had been watching her closely.

    The moment he saw her stumble, he reacted quickly, his arm wrapping around her waist, pulling her back into his chest to steady her.

    But neither of them pulled away immediately.

    In the darkness, their breathing intertwined, shallow and close.

    Ken caught a soft scent ¡ª something floral, clean, unmistakably Allison.

    He didn¡¯t even notice the oppressive darkness anymore.

    Instead, his attention was drawn to how small her waist felt under his hand, his fingers brushing the fabric of her shirt as a strange thought crossed his mind.

    How could her waist be this small?

    Allison, her cheek nearly pressed against his chest, gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, have you hugged me long enough?¡±

    Ken snapped back to reality, releasing her instantly.

    ¡°Ah, my apologies!¡± They separated with an awkward politeness.

    Allison ran a hand over her waist where he had held her and smirked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to take advantage of the situation and still be so courteous, Mr.

    Lloyd.¡±

    Ken chuckled softly.

    ¡°Now, now, Ms.

    rke, no need to tease.¡± Quickly shifting the focus, he knelt down beside her and helped her search for the candles.

    The soft flicker of light soon filled the room as they lit one, the warm glow illuminating their faces.

    The sight stirred something in Ken ¡ª a memory of that day in the cave.

    The way Allison¡¯s face had been bathed in firelight ¡ª both dangerous and captivating.

    The same feeling washed over him now.

    ¡°Finally, some light,¡± Allison murmured, breathing in the familiar scent of gardenias from the candle.

    It tugged at her own memories ¡ª the underground parking lot and the kiss that had followed.

    The thought, intoxicating, lingered.

    For a moment, neither spoke, the air thick with subtle, unspoken tension.

    The memory shared between them hung there, fragile and electrifying.

    Allison was the first to break the silence.

    She leaned down and ced the candle on the bedside table, her voice casual but with an edge of yfulness.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you can sleep here tonight.

    I¡¯ll take the room next door.¡±

    Ken¡¯s reply was immediate.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Surprised by his own intensity, he paused, then continued more smoothly,

    ¡°It¡¯s storming outside.

    How could I let you sleep alone in the next room, Ms.

    rke? What if something happens?¡±

    His tone was nonchnt, but Allison could see through it.

    ¡°So, how about this?¡± she suggested, her voice light.

    ¡°You sleep on the bed, and I¡¯ll take the floor in here.

    That way, I¡¯ll be close by if anythinges up.¡±

    Allison was speechless for a beat, then her lips twitched into a smile.

    She was quite certain Ken was just making excuses.

    After all, it was only rain, not an earthquake.

    What could possibly happen?

    But as she nced at him, the candlelight casting flickering shadows across his face, she noticed something else ¡ª his barely concealed anxiety.

    She couldn¡¯t help herself.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you said I¡¯m just a woman, not strong enough to defend myself.

    If you decide to do something inappropriate in the middle of the night, what am I supposed to do? Scream for help? No one woulde¡­¡±

    Ken recognized the teasing lilt in her voice, but it didn¡¯t make the situation any less embarrassing.

    He was a grown man, afraid of the dark, needing to sleep on the floor in her room ¡ª it sounded absurd even to him.

    But he tried to maintain hisposure, replying as calmly as possible,

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen, Ms.

    rke.

    Besides, don¡¯t forget ¡ª you¡¯ve already bested me twice.¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to protect me?¡±

    Before she could finish, Ken let out a slow breath and, in a rare moment of vulnerability, reached out, his fingers brushing the hem of her sleeve.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke¡­ I¡¯m really afraid of the dark.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132:

    Ken¡¯s sudden confession caught Allison off guard.

    His face was half-buried in shadow, while the flickering firelight illuminated the other half, making his features seem even more defined and striking.

    Yet, his voice was unexpectedly soft, almost vulnerable.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid of the dark.

    I wonder if I could stay with you, Ms.

    rke.¡±

    He sighed inwardly, realizing that he had fallen prey to her charm once again.

    ¡°Well then, Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± Allison replied with a teasing tone, ¡°I suppose you¡¯ll have to rough it on the floor.¡± Though she didn¡¯t push it further, she couldn¡¯t help but enjoy seeing him so different from the man she had grown ustomed to.

    She rummaged through a cab, pulling out a nket.

    The floor would be unforgiving, and the thin nket was no match for a proper bed, but he was the one who had volunteered to be her protector, after all.

    That was the price he had chosen to pay.

    Without a word, Ken stretched out on the floor, his stoic expression unbroken.

    ¡°Good night, Ms.

    rke.¡±

    ¡°Good night,¡± she replied, but sleep refused toe.

    She found herself tossing and turning.

    For some reason, even in the early hours of the morning, she was still awake, despite being exhausted in theb not long ago.

    She watched the asional flicker of lightning through the curtain¡¯s narrow gap, the rhythmic sound of rain hitting the window soothing but ineffective.

    Listening closely, she realized Ken¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t the steady rhythm of someone asleep.

    ¡°Mr.

    Lloyd, you¡¯ve got work tomorrow.

    Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± she asked, turning to face his rigid back.

    Even with the dim glow of the candlelight, he couldn¡¯t seem to unwind.

    ¡°You¡¯re the president of a massivepany.

    You carry everything on your shoulders.

    Have you ever thought about letting go, just a little? You know, like most people do?¡±

    Ken opened his eyes slowly, his voice a low rumble in the quiet room.

    ¡°I¡¯m no good at rxing.

    Besides, aren¡¯t you the same? You pretend to be all innocent, but deep down, you¡¯re a cunning fox, always with a trick up your sleeve.¡±

    Allison responded with feigned innocence.

    ¡°If you want to believe I¡¯m a fox, I won¡¯t argue.

    But if I¡¯m as crafty as you say, why do you still trust me enough to keep me around?¡±

    He hesitated for just a second, clearly caught off guard by her yful jab.

    Ken was a man who usually saw through people, always on high alert.

    But when it came to Allison, it was different.

    He didn¡¯t say what he was thinking, and he couldn¡¯t quite figure out why he trusted her so much.

    His voice softened, as though speaking more to himself than to her.

    ¡°Maybe because I¡¯d rather keep you where I can see you, make sure you don¡¯t pull anything while my back¡¯s turned.¡±

    Allison smirked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so ¡®attached¡¯ to me, Mr.

    Lloyd.¡±

    She slipped out of bed and grabbed a roll of ribbon from the bedside drawer.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you wish.¡±

    Before Ken could respond, she took his wrist, wrapping the silky ribbon around his hand with slow, deliberate movements.

    The soft glow of the candle cast a golden light over her skin, and her delicate corbone caught his eye, making his heart race unexpectedly.

    ¡°What are you¡­?¡±

    Allison met his gaze, her eyes glinting with mischief.

    She tied the other end of the ribbon to her wrist.

    ¡°You said you wanted to keep an eye on me.

    Now, we¡¯ll be inseparable.

    But be careful, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Stay on your toes, or you might stumble into one of my traps ¡ª and then, you¡¯ll have something to worry about.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133:

    After tying the ribbon, Allison returned to bed.

    The length of red silk extended from the top of the bed down to the floor, an invisible bond between them.

    Ken was momentarily taken aback, his eyes following the soft curve of the ribbon.

    Then it clicked ¡ª Allison had sensed his unease and quietly offered this simple gesture, a way to ease his nerves without drawing attention.

    She had saved him from embarrassment.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered, his voice low, almost a murmur.

    It was clear she was trying to put him at ease.

    A warm sensation spread through Ken¡¯s chest, something he hadn¡¯t felt in what seemed like forever.

    The feeling reminded him of the herbal tea he had earlier.

    It was as if his entire being was immersed in a calm, warm bath, utterly rxed.

    If Jim had been here, he would¡¯ve been shocked by the smile that tugged at Ken¡¯s lips.

    The deep-seated anxiety and restlessness that had been gnawing at him all evening slowly ebbed away, reced by this quiet warmth.

    With a contented sigh, Ken closed his eyes, letting sleep im him.

    But peace was short-lived.

    Ken¡¯s brow furrowed as he slipped into a fitful dream.

    He murmured softly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    In the haze of sleep, Ken found himself running down a long, endless road.

    No matter how far he went, the road stretched on ahead.

    He had no idea where he was or what he was meant to do.

    All he knew was that he was carrying a small girl on his back, her weight pressing down on his shoulders.

    He ran unevenly, stumbling as the ground beneath him seemed to shift.

    The girl, however, grew lighter with each step, as if she were slipping away from him.

    Panic surged through Ken, and he tightened his grip, fists clenching instinctively.

    Then, he heard her whisper ¡ª a soft, familiar voice, brushing against his ear.

    ¡°Cross my heart and hope to die, I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    Suddenly, Ken jolted awake, his breath shallow.

    He sat up, pressing a hand to his forehead, disoriented.

    The room was dark, save for the flickering glow of the scented candle on the nightstand.

    He exhaled, realizing with a shaky breath that it had all been a dream.

    ¡°Why did it feel so real¡­¡± he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Instinctively, Ken turned to nce at Allison.

    She had fallen into a deep, peaceful sleep, her breathing soft and steady.

    Her nket, however, had slipped to the floor during the night, leaving her uncovered.

    The rain outside continued in soft, intermittent taps against the window, the asional drops hitting the leaves with a soothing rhythm.

    Ken slowly rose from where hey and carefully pulled the nket back over Allison, tucking it around her.

    Allison,pletely exhausted, remained sound asleep.

    Her expression was serene, as if she had returned to a ce offort and safety.

    Maybe, somewhere deep down, she trusted him enough not to sense any danger, not even stirring as he watched over her.

    Ken¡¯s gaze lingered on her face, tracing her features in the dim candlelight.

    His eyes settled on her lips, and in that quiet moment, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the kiss they¡¯d shared in the elevator ¡ª intense, lingering, unforgettable.

    His breath hitched, and he caught himself, quickly looking away and shaking the thought from his mind.

    Slowly, he stood and turned his attention to the window.

    ¡°The rain has stopped,¡± he muttered softly.

    The storm had passed, and the dark clouds had begun to clear.

    Moonlight now streamed in, casting their shadows on the wall.

    The way the light hit, their shadows appeared close ¡ª entwined, almost like lovers.

    Ken took a small step back, and their silhouettes briefly ovepped, merging into a single shadow before separating once again, blending into the surrounding darkness.

    His gaze drifted to the ribbon she had tied ¡ª the bow still resting gently in his hand.

    He stared at it for a long moment, then, as ifpelled by some quiet thought, reached out and touched its shadow on the floor.

    In a low, tender voice, he whispered,

    ¡°Allison¡­ sweet dreams.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134:

    As the first light of dawn spilled across Allison¡¯s face, her eyes fluttered open.

    Her gaze instinctively drifted to the floor beside the bed, but the space was already vacant.

    Even the makeshift bedding had been meticulously tucked away.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone already,¡± she murmured under her breath.

    Stretchingzily, she noted how impably the room had been tidied, as if no one had spent the night.

    If not for the half-burnt candle on the bedside table, she might have questioned whether it had all been a dream.

    But as she finished her morning routine, still groggy, she stumbled upon an unexpected sight ¡ª Ken was still there.

    Not only that, he had breakfast prepared and was waiting for her.

    ¡°Afterst night, Mr.

    Lloyd, you still managed to rise early and whip up breakfast? Impressive,¡± Allison quipped, grabbing a fork.

    She then looked at the breakfast on the table before her.

    Ken let out a small sigh, somewhere between amusement and exasperation.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much to work with.

    The fridge only had a few packets of instant noodles, so I boiled some eggs, threw in sausages, and added greens.

    Are you always this busy, Ms.

    rke? You could at least hire a housekeeper.

    Living off this stuff can¡¯t be good for your health.¡±

    He thought he¡¯d neglected his well-being when work piled up, but it seemed Allison took ¡°busy¡± to another level.

    She eyed the bowl of noodles appreciatively.

    ¡°Smells great.¡±

    His lecture was met with the same indifference one might give to a passing breeze.

    She hadn¡¯t realized Ken could be this chatty.

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the type who spoke only in sharp, cold sentences? Yet here he was, growing more talkative the more time they spent together.

    To her surprise, the noodles tasted better than anything she¡¯d managed to make herself.

    Did he have some secret ingredient up his sleeve?

    ¡°See, Mr.

    Lloyd, I¡¯m just making things easier for you.

    If the fridge had been stocked, you¡¯d be stuck cooking for much longer.

    This way, it¡¯s just a quick bowl of noodles,¡± she teased, shing a smile.

    Still, she mentally noted that Ken had a point.

    She really should get around to stocking the fridge.

    Lately, life had been so hectic that she¡¯d neglected her own needs.

    Ken chuckled softly, digging into his bowl.

    ¡°Well, I guess I should thank you for being so considerate, Ms.

    rke.¡±

    She smirked, taking another bite before continuing,

    ¡°You¡¯re too generous with your thanks.

    But seriously, your noodles are amazing.

    How do you make simple instant noodles taste this good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just noodles.¡± Ken shrugged, though a hint of a smile yed on his lips.

    ¡°Cooking time makes all the difference.¡±

    They finished their breakfast, and as they tidied up, Ken expertly maneuvered into his car, folding his wheelchair beside him.

    The car, top-of-the-line from an elite automaker, was custom-built with all the bells and whistles.

    The sleek design and smart control system were engineered for seamless use by someone with limited mobility, ensuring safety on every ride.

    Allison raised an eyebrow, her voice tinged with a smirk.

    ¡°You really y the part well, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    That whole handicap routine ¡ª wless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no act.

    It¡¯s just an old habit.

    I was paralyzed for a while, after all.

    Recovery didn¡¯t change how familiar I became with this routine.

    Makes it easy to keep up appearances.¡±

    Her expression faltered, the memory of his confession in the cave resurfacing.

    She had forgotten, thinking it was just anotheryer of his deception.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±

    She knew from the intel she¡¯d gathered that the Lloyd family was embroiled in all sorts of trouble.

    Ken¡¯s ruse of ying the part of an invalid wasn¡¯t just for convenience.

    He had enemies watching, waiting for any sign of weakness.

    ¡°Apologies aren¡¯t necessary, Ms.

    rke.

    It was a long time ago.

    I¡¯m fully recovered now.¡± Ken¡¯s tone was reassuring, and he gave her a slight nce.

    ¡°Anyway,e on, Allison.

    Ride with me.¡±

    Allison shook her head.

    ¡°Riding in with you? Please, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Give it twenty minutes, and rumors would flood the entire office.¡±

    ¡°You drive on ahead in your car.

    I¡¯ll meet you there.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135:

    Ken, naturally, paid no mind to the rumors swirling around.

    But sensing Allison¡¯s cool demeanor, he didn¡¯t press the issue.

    Instead, he simply remarked,

    ¡°I¡¯ll head to the office first.¡±

    Allison gave a slight nod.

    ¡°Alright, see youter.¡±

    Once Ken left, she checked her watch and waited, making her move exactly twenty minutes after he had arrived at thepany.

    She headed toward theb.

    The team, having pulled an all-nighter, shuffled in, looking worse for wear.

    One young woman pulled out a mirror, examining her tired eyes before ncing at Allison¡¯s radiantplexion.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke must¡¯ve worked harder than the rest of us, but how on earth does she still look so fresh?¡±

    ¡°Not fair at all! She¡¯s stunning and blessed with good genes.

    What chance do we have?¡± another chimed in.

    Completely oblivious to their grumblings, Allison checked her watch again.

    Once everyone had gathered, she spoke up.

    ¡°Yesterday, I mentioned bonuses, and I wasn¡¯t just throwing words around.

    Because we finished our task on time, the client sent us another big order today.

    So, each of you will be getting a bonus of 20% of your sry this month!¡±

    Cheers erupted around theb, excitement buzzing through the air.

    ¡°Wow, a few thousand dors! That¡¯ll cover a couple of months¡¯ rent! All thanks to Ms.

    rke!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°Exactly! Had it been other leaders, they would¡¯ve pocketed that for themselves!¡± said another person.

    While the team celebrated, Marc sat quietly in the corner.

    He knew well enough that no slice of the pie wasing his way, and the sting of their cheerful chatter wasn¡¯t lost on him.

    But Marc had thick enough skin to ster on a smile as he approached Allison.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, we really owe you for steering the ship on this one.

    I was wondering if there might be a little bonus for me as well? I know I didn¡¯t contribute as much, but I did put in the effort¡­¡±

    Allison¡¯s smile was as sharp as a de, though her tone remained light.

    ¡°You¡¯re aware, Marc, that your negligence yesterday nearly cost thepany a serious loss, right? As per policy, your annual bonus, including the year-end one, has been docked, and arge portion of your performance bonus has also been shed.

    HR has already documented the incident.¡±

    A few coworkers quickly added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Exactly, Marc.

    Another mistake like that, and you¡¯ll be out the door ¡ª Mr.

    Lloyd made that crystal clear.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Marc, don¡¯t make things harder than they need to be.

    Just focus on doing your job.¡±

    ¡°Thick skin won¡¯t fill your belly, my friend,¡± another quipped.

    Marc¡¯s face tightened as he surveyed the lively group, fury simmering beneath the surface.

    What were they all so gleeful about? Hypocrites, the lot of them!

    Just then, Aimee approached Allison with a sincere smile, handing her a ss of water.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms.

    rke.

    Really.¡±

    Aimee¡¯s family was struggling financially, and this extra money would ease some of her burden.

    Her gratitude was genuine.

    Marc¡¯s gaze darkened as it shifted toward Aimee.

    The change in theb¡¯s atmosphere hit him like a punch to the gut.

    Just a few days ago, these same people had been easy to stir.

    Marc¡¯s blood boiled.

    He had been working toward something bigger ¡ª Mny¡¯s task wasn¡¯tplete yet ¡ª and now here he was, taking the fall while those he had quietly swayed were turning their backs for a little bonus.

    Spineless cowards! But this wasn¡¯t over.

    Not by a long shot!

    If he couldn¡¯t strike at Allison directly, he¡¯d find a way to make her underlings suffer.

    Allison thought she could breeze through with a minor victory ¡ª she had no idea what storm was brewing!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136:

    By noon, Allison had no appetite for lunch.

    Perhaps Ken¡¯s breakfast had been too satisfying.

    The sight of the sandwiches in the cafeteria now made her feel almost queasy.

    Deciding to clear her head, she grabbed a coffee and a boxed lunch, then made her way to the rooftop for some fresh air.

    But as she reached for the fire door, muffled voices stopped her in her tracks.

    ¡°Aimee, you¡¯ve really switched sides fast.

    The senior employees are so disappointed in you.

    We taught you everything when you started here, and now you act like this?¡± A mocking female voice echoed.

    Allison looked up and saw it was Thea.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    Thea, part of the same group that had spread rumors and provoked her recently, was now targeting Aimee.

    She pulled out her phone and hit record, zooming in on the scene unfolding beyond the door.

    Aimee stood surrounded by several people, their expressions a mixture of ridicule and disgust.

    Marc, sneering, spoke with unrestrained contempt.

    ¡°We all know you¡¯re from some poor, struggling family.

    But trying to y both sides won¡¯t get you anywhere.

    You need to understand who¡¯s really in charge.¡± He crossed his arms and smirked.

    ¡°Allison only got this job through connections.

    You think Mr.

    Lloyd will keep her around when he¡¯s done with her in a few months?¡±

    A chorus of jeers followed from the onlookers.

    ¡°So, Aimee, what makes you so special? Kissing up to Allison won¡¯t get you far.¡±

    Thea spat on the floor, her sneer deepening.

    ¡°Exactly.

    You¡¯re just a two-faced little snake.

    And you know what? Allison doesn¡¯t even care about you.

    You¡¯re nothing to her.¡±

    Allison zoomed in further, her gaze hardening.

    Aimee¡¯s clothes were smeared with food stains, and discarded dishes littered the ground around her.

    It became painfully clear ¡ª someone had thrown their lunch on her.

    Aimee stood with her head bowed, strands of hair falling across her face, hiding her expression.

    She looked small, broken.

    Allison¡¯s mind shed back to Aimee¡¯s recent habit of changing clothes multiple times at work.

    At the time, Allison had thought it was just Aimee being overly meticulous.

    But now, she understood the truth.

    Aimee had been enduring this harassment quietly, day after day.

    And yet, despite the torment, Aimee had found the courage to warn her.

    Allison¡¯s expression turned ice cold.

    The level of bullying was far beyond uneptable.

    Marc loomed over Aimee, his face twisted in malice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve reporting me.

    Do you really think I won¡¯t find ways to make your life a living hell?¡± He raised his hand menacingly, preparing to strike.

    Aimee shut her eyes, bracing herself for the blow, like she always did.

    But it never came.

    Marc¡¯s wrist was suddenly seized, held in an iron grip.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, raising a hand to her?¡± Allison¡¯s voice was sharp, slicing through the tension like a knife.

    Marc turned slowly, stiff with fear, his eyes locking with Allison¡¯s.

    The look in her eyes ¡ª cold, murderous ¡ª made his blood run cold.

    ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t¡­ It was just a joke between friends!¡± Marc stammered.

    Allison didn¡¯t bother replying.

    With a swift, controlled motion, she flung him aside.

    He hit the floor hard with a dull thud, groaning as he clutched his wrist, now bruised from her grip.

    For a moment, Marcy there, stunned.

    The strength she¡¯d used was terrifying ¡ª far beyond what he had expected from her.

    Allison bent down and gently brushed away food remnants from Aimee¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.

    I¡¯m here.¡± Her voice was calm but cold, her gaze flickering over the group with shocking intensity.

    ¡°And what do you all think this is? Some yground for your petty, backstabbing games? Unfair workcepetition is one thing, but openly bullying a colleague?¡± Her voice sharpened, cutting through the air like ice.

    ¡°That crosses a line.¡±

    It was the first time since joining thepany that Allison had lost her temper.

    ¡°Do I need to remind you that you¡¯re adults? This isn¡¯t high school.

    If Aimee presses charges, you¡¯ll all be looking at harassmentwsuits.

    And trust me, you won¡¯t like the oue.

    A few nights in jail could be the least of your problems.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137:

    No one had expected Allison to appear so suddenly, and the air turned thick with shock, especially among those who had been tormenting Aimee.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to scramble to justify their actions, each donning a mask of righteousness.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, we were only teasing her, just joking around.¡±

    Moments earlier, they had bullied Aimee, certain that she wouldn¡¯t dare to resist.

    After all, she had no one in her corner.

    But now, with Allison stepping in, the dynamics shifted.

    They all knew Ken had been favoring Allison recently, and if she decided to report them¡­ they couldn¡¯t afford to make her an enemy.

    But Marc¡¯s thirst for revenge hadn¡¯t cooled.

    He hid his bruised wrist beneath his sleeve, his face stretched into a forced smile.

    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s really nothing.

    Just harmless fun.

    We always joke like this, and Aimee knows it¡¯s never serious.

    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself.¡±

    He turned to Aimee, his smile sickeningly sweet, though his tone carried an edge of warning.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Aimee? We were just ying around.

    Next time, we¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t happen here so the boss doesn¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡±

    Allison¡¯s eyes narrowed at Marc, about to retort, when Aimee suddenly nodded, clutching her hand with trembling fingers.

    Her voice was shaky,ced with tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ms.

    rke.

    They were just ying.

    You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    Marc¡¯s smirk widened.

    It was clear that he had expected this, and even though Allison¡¯s expression darkened with rage, Marc wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned.

    He knew she couldn¡¯t make a scene now.

    Aimee¡¯s decision to let it go tied Allison¡¯s hands.

    If she pushed the matter further, it would look like she was using her authority for personal reasons.

    Sensing his victory, Marc grew bolder, stepping closer and giving Aimee a soft pat on the back.

    ¡°Aimee, we¡¯ll joke somewhere else next time, alright?¡±

    Feigning innocence, he turned to Allison, his tone almost condescending.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, I think you¡¯re blowing this out of proportion.

    I know you run theb, but there¡¯s no need to get so worked up over a little fun.¡±

    He leaned in closer to Aimee, throwing Allison a taunting look.

    ¡°This is just the workce.

    We¡¯re all colleagues here.

    It¡¯s only natural we mess around on our breaks.

    No need to misunderstand our intentions.¡±

    His words carried the thinly veiled suggestion that Allison was meddling where she didn¡¯t belong.

    Marc reveled in the situation.

    If it weren¡¯t for Allison, he wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.

    Watching her frustration felt like sweet payback.

    He chuckled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go joke somewhere else¡­¡±

    But before he could finish, a sudden, sharp pain exploded in his abdomen.

    In the blink of an eye, Allison had sent him flying, crashing two feet back and mming hard onto the floor.

    ¡°My back¡­¡± Marc gasped, clutching at his side, feeling as though his organs had been knocked out of ce.

    Before he could even gather his thoughts, a lunchbox came soaring through the air, smashing into his head.

    The hot soup spilled everywhere, burning him as he howled in pain.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Everyone stood frozen in shock.

    Allison¡¯s expression was cold, her eyes deadly.

    She looked ready to strike again.

    Instinctively, the others took a step back.

    But Allison wasn¡¯t done.

    She grabbed a cup of iced coffee and flung it at them.

    They scrambled to cover their heads, yelling in disbelief.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, this is too much!¡±

    ¡°What did we even do wrong?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just attack us like that! Even if you don¡¯t like us!¡±

    Her actions left everyone in shock.

    No one had anticipated her resorting to violence in such a public setting.

    Marc, scalded and still smarting from the kick, was now seething with rage.

    The pretense of friendliness was gone.

    ¡°You¡­ you assaulted me! I¡¯m pressing charges!¡±

    He tried to stand, only to copse under the weight of his injuries.

    He had never been so humiliated.

    But Allison only smiled, her sweetnessced with menace.

    ¡°Assaulted you? I was just kidding around, Marc.

    You said it yourself ¡ª this is how we ¡®joke,¡¯ right? And guess what? There¡¯s no surveince here!¡±

    Her smile remained, but her eyes were cold as ice, sending a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Then she casually took out her phone and waved it in front of them.

    ¡°But I did get a recording of your little jokes with Aimee.

    Enough to charge you with intentional harm.¡±

    Marc¡¯s expression twisted in fury.

    Who could have imagined that Allison would turn the tables like this, and even have the evidence ready?

    Her voice was calm as she turned to Aimee.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    I¡¯ve got proof.¡±

    But instead of relief, guilt washed over Aimee¡¯s face.

    She lowered her head, trembling, as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, please,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Just stay out of it.¡±

    Allison blinked, taken aback by Aimee¡¯s words.

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    Aimee wasn¡¯t normally this submissive.

    She had once defended Allison against office gossip.

    So why was she acting so weak now, when she was the one being mistreated?

    Unless¡­ they were holding something over her.

    Allison¡¯s gaze flickered to Marc, who wore a sinister grin.

    Aimee was terrified of something.

    ¡°We were just joking with me!¡± Aimee stammered.

    Allison¡¯s suspicions deepened, but she knew Aimee wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth here, not in front of these people.

    So, instead, she straightened and addressed the group.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this video going public, leave.

    Now!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138:

    ¡°Will that bitch tell the truth?¡± Thea¡¯s voice quivered as she nced nervously at Marc after they walked away from Allison and Aimee.

    Thea knew that if this mess got out, it would spark a scandal bigger than she could handle.

    Anxiety gnawed at her, tightening her chest.

    Though Thea and Marc were usually experts at stirring trouble and preying on the weak, the thought of Allison discovering what they had done sent a chill down her spine.

    A sharpugh broke the tension.

    ¡°Rx.

    What¡¯s the worst that could happen? We¡¯ve got dirt on Aimee, right, Marc?¡±

    Marc¡¯s entire body ached.

    He gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Of course.

    And let¡¯s not forget ¡ª Allison is just another woman.

    Arrogant, sure.

    Thinks she can show off, but trust me, she¡¯ll be out soon enough.¡±

    Thea had been uneasy, especially after Allison spilled coffee on her earlier.

    But Marc¡¯s scornful tone helped her rally.

    Straightening her posture, she nodded, as if convincing herself more than anyone else.

    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ve been with Charisma for years.

    Allison doesn¡¯t scare me.

    If she thinks she can rece us, she¡¯ll only make enemies.

    Imagine the chaos if she tried!¡±

    They were veterans at Charisma Company; they¡¯d always stuck together.

    It was the only way they¡¯d survived this long.

    But beneath the surface, they were both ipetent and unscrupulous.

    Anytime someone capable rose through the ranks, they¡¯d sabotage them ¡ª an unspoken rule.

    And if Allison knew the truth? It wouldn¡¯t matter.

    Aimee would never have the guts to expose them.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s doing better than ever.

    We can¡¯t afford to let Allison ruin that.

    The pay¡¯s good, the benefits even better.¡±

    ¡°Even if someone new shows up, we know how to handle them.¡± Another colleague leaned in, their voice dripping with loyalty.

    ¡°Marc, we¡¯ve got your back.

    You just have to give the word.¡±

    Marc took a breath, his words deliberate.

    ¡°Allison¡¯s seen too much.

    We need to move first.

    If we don¡¯t, that woman wille for us.¡±

    His eyes darkened with bitterness, a simmering hatred for Allison rising within him.

    Thea stayed quiet.

    She knew Marc better than anyone did ¡ª he was ruthless, always finding someone else to take the fall.

    He¡¯d proven that time and again.

    Others, drawn into the plot, didn¡¯t need much convincing.

    ¡°We¡¯re with you, Marc.

    Let¡¯s make sure she¡¯s out of thepany for good.¡±

    Up on the rooftop, Allison shrugged off her jacket, draping it over Aimee¡¯s shoulders as she helped her change out of her oil-stained clothes.

    ¡°Why are you so afraid of them?¡± Allison asked, her voice soft but probing.

    Aimee¡¯s eyes dropped, clouded with shame.

    She fidgeted under Allison¡¯s gaze, reluctant to let her see just how beaten down she felt.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms.

    rke, but¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Allison replied, a calm strength in her tone.

    ¡°I can handle them, but I need you to stand with me.

    They¡¯re arrogant, and they show me no respect.

    As the new leader, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I deal with them.

    Don¡¯t you want to help?¡±

    Aimee bit her lip, her hesitation clear.

    She always backed down when it came to her own problems, but she was the type who would bend over backward to help others.

    Allison knew it, and decided to appeal to that softer side.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to need you, Aimee.

    You know they¡¯ll try to set me up.

    Wouldn¡¯t you rather be ahead of that?¡±

    Aimee¡¯s gaze wavered, flickering with uncertainty.

    After what felt like an eternity, she sighed.

    ¡°When I first started, Inded a big client¡­ but they stole it from me.¡±

    Allison frowned, sensing there was more to the story.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139:

    Aimee¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she murmured,

    ¡°And then¡­ I became the target of nasty rumors for months.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let their lies get to you,¡± Allison said firmly.

    ¡°As long as you stay true to yourself, treat their words like trash ¡ª worthless and irrelevant.

    You have nothing to fear.¡±

    Allison could deeply rte to Aimee¡¯s pain.

    She had been the subject of gossip herself ¡ª whispers about her and Ken that had spread like wildfire through thepany.

    She knew all too well how disgusting people could be when rumors took root.

    The underhanded tactics hadn¡¯t changed.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t all baseless¡­¡± Aimee¡¯s voice dropped to a near whisper, almost lost in the breeze.

    Her eyes shifted downward, as if she wanted to disappear, afraid that Allison might see her differently.

    ¡°One night, a client invited me out for drinks.

    I let my guard down¡­ and I was drugged.¡±

    Allison¡¯s expression darkened instantly, fury rising in her chest.

    She swallowed hard, forcing herself to stay calm.

    ¡°What happened after?¡± she asked, her voice rough with sympathy.

    ¡°The client didn¡¯t seed,¡± Aimee said, her voice cracking.

    ¡°But Marc and some others found out what happened.

    Instead of helping, they took photos.

    They ckmailed the client and used the photos to threaten me.¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care about myself, but they said they¡¯d show the photos to my parents.

    They¡¯re not in good health, and my little sister is still in school.

    I couldn¡¯t let them go through that.¡±

    Allison¡¯s frown deepened.

    The lengths people would go to exploit someone¡¯s vulnerabilities were sickening.

    But what struck her most was how strong Aimee had been, holding on despite the pressure, despite the fear.

    And somehow, she hadn¡¯t let it harden her.

    ¡°You could¡¯ve left Charisma after that,¡± Allison said softly.

    ¡°With your talent, you could¡¯ve found a better job somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t,¡± Aimee hesitated, her voice trembling.

    ¡°My family is poor.

    Mr.

    Lloyd has been so kind to us ¡ª he¡¯s not like the rumors say.

    He takes care of his employees, gives bonuses during the holidays, and even sponsors the education of employees¡¯ rtives.

    But he can only sponsor one person per family, so I gave that spot to my sister.¡±

    Tears shimmered in Aimee¡¯s eyes, and her voice broke as she continued,

    ¡°If I leave, my sister will lose that support.

    She might have to start working early.

    I don¡¯t want her to go through what I did.¡±

    Allison felt a sharp pang in her chest, a bitter feeling she couldn¡¯t quite describe.

    She didn¡¯t have many memories of family herself, and that emptiness had always weighed on her.

    Allison understood why her mother¡¯s situation meant so much to her.

    In this moment, she felt an unexpected kinship with Aimee.

    ¡°Fear not.

    The past is behind you,¡± Allison said gently, cing a hand on Aimee¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you get the justice you deserve.

    A woman¡¯s virtue isn¡¯t measured by chastity.

    What truly matters is character,¡± she added, the words leaving her mouth instinctively.

    She paused, slightly surprised at herself.

    It sounded familiar ¡ª then she remembered.

    Ken had said something like that once, back in Athton.

    At the time, she¡¯d thought it unusually wiseing from him.

    Over time, though, she hade to see his deeperyers.

    Despite his cold, ruthless reputation, he was morepassionate than most gave him credit for.

    He just kept it hidden beneath a sharp exterior.

    Ken was often called a tyrant, but people never knew how quietly he sponsored the education of his struggling employees¡¯ family members.

    At Allison¡¯s words, Aimee couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    She broke down, sobbing softly, gratitude flowing with each tear.

    ¡°Ms.

    rke, thank you¡­ thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Allison said, her voice steady.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Those simple words seemed to lift a burden from Aimee¡¯s heart, her tears flowing harder now as she finally let go of all the pain she¡¯d kept bottled up.

    Meanwhile, Marc was busy putting the final touches on his n to take Allison down.

    He narrowed his eyes, scanning the area before whispering to his aplices,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already disabled the security cameras.

    Hurry, before anyone notices.¡±

    As he stepped out of the security department, a hint of anxiety lingered.

    He feared Aimee might slip up and tell Allison something she shouldn¡¯t.

    But when he saw her return to theb, red-eyed and wearing clean clothes, shrinking back into the most inconspicuous corner like nothing had happened, Marc rxed.

    He sneered.

    ¡°She really doesn¡¯t have the guts to report it.¡±

    ¡°And even if she did, without solid evidence, it wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Thea chimed in, shaking her head.

    ¡°What could Ms.

    rke possibly do? She can¡¯t interfere with personal issues between colleagues.¡±

    They exchanged a look, smug and contemptuous, convinced their n was foolproof.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140:

    Late into the night, after Ken had wrapped up thest of his paperwork, he noticed a soft glow stilling from theb.

    He didn¡¯t need to guess who was burning the midnight oil.

    It was always Allison.

    ¡°You¡¯re workingte again, Ms.

    rke,¡± Ken said as he pushed the door open and walked in, frowning instinctively.

    Allison was focused entirely on herputer, but she looked tired.

    She hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, and here she was workingte again.

    ¡°Staying up toote isn¡¯t good for your health.¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t even bother ncing up, recognizing him immediately by the sound of his voice.

    She swiftly tucked away a small USB drive, then stretched and turned her gaze toward him.

    ¡°And what about you, Mr.

    Lloyd? Seems like we¡¯re both in the same boat, burning the candle at both ends.¡±

    Shezily stretched, finally peeling her eyes away from the screen.

    Ken handed her a cappino.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s auditing the ounts, and perfume orders have been flooding in, so I¡¯ve been swamped.

    I made you a shareholder, so it¡¯s on me if you push yourself too hard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± she replied, taking a long sip of the coffee without hesitation.

    ¡°I just got carried away working on some fragrances.

    Lost track of time, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Her words were only half true.

    She had indeed been blending perfumes, but most of her time tonight had been spent hacking into Marc¡¯sputer, copying hidden files, and attempting to ess his main server.

    Fatigue was starting to settle in, heavy like a thick fog.

    ¡°Thanks for the concern, though,¡± she added with a smile.

    Allison had always been a lone wolf, and with theb staff still not fully vetted, she wasn¡¯t about to let her guard down.

    The sharks hadn¡¯t shown their teeth just yet, but she knew it was only a matter of time.

    Ken sat in his wheelchair, watching her pack up theb equipment.

    After a moment of silence, he said,

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a lift home.¡±

    ¡°No need.

    It¡¯s not raining, and my car¡¯s just down in the underground garage.

    I parked close this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.

    I¡¯m heading that way,¡± Ken responded, his tone steady.

    Upon hearing this, Allison looked up, casting him a peculiar nce.

    ¡°But the Lloyd estate and Muisvedo are in opposite directions.

    Pretty sure you¡¯re not heading my way.¡±

    ssic Ken! He effortlessly spun lies without skipping a beat.

    Ken didn¡¯t flinch; he remained cool as ever under her scrutiny.

    ¡°Actually, I have business in Muisvedo.

    So, it¡¯s on the way.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Allison mused.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t argue.¡± After all, refusing now would only feel awkward.

    Besides, she was here to build trust with Ken, wasn¡¯t she? Grabbing her bag, she flicked off the lights and prepared to leave.

    ¡°But Mr.

    Lloyd,¡± she added.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you head down first? Lots of eyes around here, even thiste.

    You can wait for me in the garage.¡±

    ¡°Ms.

    rke,¡± Ken replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re being overly cautious.

    No one¡¯s around at this hour.¡± He leaned back in his wheelchair, a subtle but chilling authority radiating from him.

    ¡°And if someone does want to start a rumor, I have ways of making them regret ever being born.¡±

    Allison smiled.

    ¡°Just trying to avoid unnecessary drama, that¡¯s all.

    I¡¯ll be down in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ken replied, his face a mask of indifference, though something unreadable stirred behind his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the garage.¡±

    Even as he wheeled out, Ken¡¯s thoughts were tangled.

    Allison always kept a certain distance, like she was holding something back.

    Last time, she insisted he not drive her, and now here she was again, keeping him at arm¡¯s length.

    It made him curious.

    No, more than that ¡ª it made him want to figure her out.

    Maybe he was even beginning to enjoy this strange push-and-pull between them.

    Ten minutester, Allison headed downstairs.

    From the shadows of the first floor, Marc quietly emerged.

    He watched her step into the elevator, his lips curling into a sneer.

    ¡°Allison, this is yourst night here,¡± he muttered under his breath.

    He was determined to see her out of Charisma for good!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141: Allison parked near Muisvedo, unbuckling her seatbelt with a teasing smile ying on her lips.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, your Maseratis holding up well.

    Im impressed it didnt break down again, she teased, standing in front of the vi.

    Would you care for some coffee? I promise there wont be any power outages tonight.

    Ken simply chuckled.

    If this car fails me again, Sherman better pack his bags.

    Ill ship him off.

    Allison had been showing a more yful side in front of himtely, and Ken found himself gradually getting used to it.

    In fact, he realized he was far less reserved around her now than when they had first met.

    Their rtionship had be more familiar.

    Itste, and I should be going.

    You get some rest, Ms.

    rke, Ken said, ncing at his watch.

    Okay, goodnight, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Allison waved casually as she turned and walked inside.

    Ken didnt leave immediately.

    Instead, he waited, watching the lights flicker on in the vi to ensure she was safe before slowly driving back to Lloyd Mansion.

    Once home, Allison took a long, hot shower.

    She didnt head to bed immediately.

    Instead, after drying her hair, she walked into her study.

    Locking the door behind her, she drew the curtains and activated a concealed switch on the wall.

    As a ck curtain fell, she turned on aputer she had built herself, her fingers moving deftly across the keyboard.

    The screen flickered to life, and she initiated the transfer of data she had secretly copied from Marcsputer.

    As the progress bar hit 100%, a flood of hidden files popped up on the screen.

    Just as I thought, Allison muttered, her face hardening as she scrolled through the files.

    Ever since her discussion with Aimee, she had been biding her time.

    She collected surveince footage and evidence, confirming that Marc had stored the incriminating material on his privateputer.

    And now was her time to act.

    Marc had been at this far longer than she had anticipated.

    She sifted through files taken from his privateputer, her gut churning as she viewed the images and videos.

    It wasnt just Aimee there were pictures and videos of other young women, all caught inpromising situations.

    How can there be so many? Her frown deepened.

    Most people in this situation might go to the authorities, but Allison knew better.

    Even if Marc were arrested, the legal system wouldnt punish him harshly.

    Hed be out in no time.

    Worse, the victims would have to relive their trauma, identifying themselves in those humiliating photos.

    She wasnt about to let that happen.

    But Allison wasnt a soft-hearted person either.

    Marc needed to be dealt with.

    Picking up her phone, she dialed Gordon from Cobweb.

    I need some people from the underworld, she said without preamble.

    Gordon, half-asleep, groggily replied, Whats the target? Ill send you the details.

    Make sure Marc disappears from Ontdale quietly.

    I want him to experience something worse than death, she said.

    Gordon yawned.

    First thing in the morning? No, Allison replied sharply.

    Ill give you the signal when the time is right.

    She had been watching Marc closely.

    She knew he had been tampering with the security systemtely.

    She knew hed make his move soon.

    She was waiting for him to make his move so she could expose him and take down the others involved.

    Once the call ended, Allison connected to Marcsputer.

    She quickly hacked into his control program, skimming through his recent messages.

    To her surprise, she found a series of exchanges between Marc and Mny.

    Dont worry, I wont mess up this time! Marc had written confidently.

    Allison isnt stupid.

    But if you ruin her reputation, Ill pay you triple, Mny had replied.

    Allisons lips twisted into a sardonic smile.

    So, Mnys in on this too.

    Shes asking for it.

    It wasnt just Marcs dissatisfaction with her position.

    Mny had been pushing him from behind, hoping to bring her down.

    With that, Allison deleted the files from Marcsputer, installing a virus that would render the machine useless.

    The moment Marc tried to use it, all he would see were lines of code scrolling as the system self-destructed.

    The next morning, Aimee arrived at work as usual.

    She was always the first to arrive, often helping the cleaning staff when they were shorthanded.

    The cleaners liked her and would sometimes bring her fruit from home.

    Thank you so much, Aimee said softly, epting an orange from one of them before sitting at her desk.

    But as soon as she looked up, her heart sank.

    Memories of the previous day rushed in.

    Marc was standing nearby, watching her with a smug expression.

    Marc sauntered over, his voice dripping with mockery.

    So, Ms.

    rke came to your rescue yesterday, huh? And yet, here you are, still too scared to speak up.

    Youre such a coward, Aimee.

    Trying to y both sides? Impossible! Aimee bit her lip but didnt respond.

    Following Allisons instructions, she quietly turned on the recorder she had hidden in her desk drawer.

    Seeing her meek silence only fueled Marcs arrogance.

    Tsk, you really did look pitiful yesterday, he sneered.

    Then, lowering his voice threateningly, he added, Ill give you onest chance, Aimee.

    Behave today, and maybe Ill delete those photos from myputer.

    Can you seize the opportunity? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142: When Allison arrived at theb, the scene was already in chaos.

    Ms.

    rke, something terrible has happened! Thebs been robbed! a panicked voice cried out.

    Allison frowned as she took in the disorder around her.

    Shelves had been ransacked, and several bottles of perfume were missing.

    What exactly happened? she asked, her voice sharp but controlled.

    Everything was fine when we left yesterday.

    Now half thebs in shambles, and there are missing items.

    Someone mustve broken inst night.

    She stepped further into the room, her eyes scanning the damage.

    What was taken? The most valuable perfumes, one of the team members said, his voice trembling.

    Several rare collectibles and some of our most expensive base notes.

    And it wasnt just theft some of the equipments been tampered with.

    Were looking at millions in losses.

    Allisons gaze narrowed.

    This has to be an inside job.

    No outsider would know what to take, let alone how to sabotage the equipment.

    Her suspicion wasnt baseless.

    These perfumes werent items the average person would recognize for their worth.

    Among them were pieces crafted by legendary, now-deceased master perfumers priceless artifacts that could fetch fortunes at auction.

    They had been acquired for study, seldom touched, and only essible to top-level employees.

    Even the damaged equipment, though it appeared intact, was no longer functioning properly.

    Marc stepped forward, trying to sound innocent.

    Whoever did this clearly knew their way around theb.

    An outsider wouldnt know how to sabotage the software like this.

    Allison shot him a nce, seeing through his facade.

    She turned to the security personnel.

    Pull the surveince footage.

    An uneasy silence filled the room.

    Finally, someone stammered, We tried, but the cameras malfunctionedst night.

    At that moment, Ken stormed into theb, his cold voice cutting through the air.

    Malfunctioned? What are our people even doing? And of all nights, it happened when we were robbed? Such argepany being robbed was beyond ridiculous.

    Ken was fuming.

    The room seemed to shrink under the weight of his fury.

    His presence was suffocating, and the team members held responsible fell to their knees, trembling.

    Were sorry, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    We have no idea how this happened.

    Without surveince footage, it was hard to find the real culprit.

    Allison exchanged a brief look with Ken, silently urging him not to act rashly.

    She had her own suspicions and a n.

    It was only a matter of time before more of the guilty parties revealed themselves.

    Allison began, her voice steady, All personnel entering or exiting theb have to go through decontamination.

    Not to mention the fingerprint and facial recognition scans at multiple checkpoints.

    And if anyone internal were involved, theyd leave traces.

    An outsider wouldnt¡­ Stand a chance? Allison said, her voice steady.

    Its highly possible that this is an inside job.

    Her statement sent ripples through the group.

    A few people couldnt hold back, chiming in to stir things up, with Marc leading the charge.

    Of course, the logs show everything.

    But Ms.

    rke, you were thest to leave thebst night.

    Mr.

    Lloyd was right before you.

    He nced around for support.

    If anything was tampered with, it had to be after Mr.

    Lloyd left.

    Theres no way hed steal from his ownpany.

    But you, Ms.

    rke youre under some serious suspicion.

    Others began nodding in agreement.

    Exactly.

    Ive seen Ms.

    rke spending a lot of time alone in theb these past few days, not letting anyone else in, another chimed in.

    If something happened, no one wouldve known.

    Marc pressed further, his voice dripping with mockery.

    Ms.

    rke, Ive heard youre in a tough spot.

    After your divorce from Mr.

    Stevens, you sold off your things, didnt you? I imagine money must be tight.

    He paused, letting his words sink in, then continued, And with how obsessed youve been with those perfumestely, well¡­ some people might say youve taken things a bit too far.

    A murmur ran through the group as Marcs insinuations hung in the air.

    He sighed dramatically, as if disappointed.

    No matter how much you love perfumes, Ms.

    rke, stealing them is a crime.

    Even if Mr.

    Lloyd did give you shares, it doesnt mean you can help yourself topany property.

    Marcs confidence grew, his eyes gleaming with triumph.

    Without the surveince footage, Allison had no clear way to prove her innocence or so he thought.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143: Allisons expression remained unreadable as she asked, So, what evidence do you have? From the moment Marc started speaking, she had seen through his clumsy trap, recognizing his intent to frame her.

    As she watched those who eagerly jumped in to nder her, she mentally pieced together their motives, already knowing their backgrounds.

    I dont have any solid evidence, Marc stammered, his confidence faltering.

    But Ms.

    rke, youre the most suspicious.

    You need to exin yourself, or youll never clear your name.

    Marc had expected her to lose herposure, maybesh out, but instead, Allison met his gaze with calm indifference as if he were beneath her notice.

    His chest tightened.

    Herposed demeanor, far from rattling her, left him feeling a wave of anger and humiliation.

    Anyone used of theft would usually panic, at least make an effort to defend themselves.

    But Allison remained aloof, refusing to dignify his usation with any urgency.

    Her cold, unwavering gaze sent a ripple of difort through the room, shaming those standing before her.

    She finally countered, And why should I exin myself? Innocent until proven guilty its something everyone learns in school.

    Didnt you attend a top university? You should know that basic principle.

    Marc clenched his fists, his irritation deepening.

    If this sharp-tongued woman hadnt parachuted into thepany, their lives would be so much easier! Catching Marcs silent signal, his group began to stir trouble again.

    Thats not how it works here, Ms.

    rke, one said.

    These stolen items are incredibly valuable, and youre the prime suspect.

    At the very least, you owe us an exnation.

    Another chimed in, Exactly.

    People are going to think youre guilty if you cant exin yourself.

    And the logs dont lie.

    The cameras may have malfunctioned, but the entry and exit records are clear.

    You were thest one to leave, and this morning, the perfumes were missing.

    Right! Those perfumes are expensive, not to mention off-limits to most of us.

    Unless someone¡­ The insinuations were tant, their voices dripping with malice.

    The atmosphere grew thick with tension as they fired argument after argument.

    But not everyone was willing to stay silent.

    Some of the employees were fed up and began to push back.

    Marc, have you lost your mind? someone spoke up.

    Did you forget it was Ms.

    rke who saved us from that nightmare client justst week? Yeah, and so what if shes an orphan? Shes got more than enough from herpany shares to livefortably.

    She doesnt need to steal anything, another added.

    And what are you even talking about? You dont have proof, and youre already spreading rumors.

    This is ridiculous! Several others who had workedte alongside Allison voiced their support, tired of Marcs gangs constant bullying.

    They knew her well enough Allison was a fair and kind woman, unless provoked.

    The idea that she would steal was absurd.

    Marc, seeing the tide turn, clenched his jaw, his resentment boiling over.

    Desperate to regain control, he turned his venom on her once more, this time in front of Ken.

    You cant always know someones true nature, though, can you? he sneered.

    Ive heard stories¡­ like how she tried to seduce another mans fianc¨¦.

    A lonely divorc¨¦e like her maybe she just Before he could finish his venomous sentence, a cold voice cut through the air.

    You like to gossip, Marc.

    How about I help you keep quiet? Kens voice was ice, his eyes colder still.

    Marc froze, his throat going dry.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, I didnt mean it like that.

    Then shut up.

    If Allison hadnt restrained him earlier, Ken would have already had Marc thrown out.

    He hadnt understood why she hadnt retaliated from the start, but now it was clear she was setting a trap, one far more borate than Marcs pathetic scheme.

    If not for this incident, Ken might never have uncovered how many snakes lurked in hisb.

    His anger simmered as he turned his cold gaze on the group.

    You were hired to work, not to spread baseless rumors and nder your colleagues.

    Youve turned this ce into a circus.

    If you cant act professionally, I wont hesitate to fire every single one of you.

    He locked eyes with Marc, disgust evident in his expression.

    You can start packing your things.

    A stunned silence followed.

    Marc stood there, dumbfounded, never imagining that Ken would defend Allison to the point of threatening to fire everyone especially not by making an example of him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144: Marc hurriedly tried to mediate, desperation creeping into his voice.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, please, let me exin.

    I didnt mean to spread any rumors, and Ms.

    rke is not that kind of person.

    We just thought¡­ maybe she was pulling a harmless prank.

    However, at that moment, Ken exuded an intimidating presence.

    Who do you think youre fooling? Kens voice was sharp,ced with contempt.

    Your little tricks are transparent! Youre a mediocre worker, but youre a pro at stabbing your colleagues in the back.

    Theres been word that you were the one stirring up trouble at the recent interpany conference.

    I have no patience for rats in mypany.

    Call HR.

    Fire him now! Marcs face turned pale.

    He had never imagined that a few ill-chosen words would cost him his job in an instant.

    Allisons lip curled into a sneer.

    She and Ken had a knack for sizing people up.

    It wasnt worth wasting time on blunt fools with loud mouths, but those who wore sweetness like a mask while sinking the knife in from behind those were the worst.

    In some ways, Marc was no different than Mny.

    Both hid behind others, pretending to be the virtuous ones, manipting from the shadows like they were carved from the same deceitful mold.

    Last night, Ms.

    rke left work with me.

    So, if youre using her, youre using both of us of theft.

    Is that what youre suggesting? Kens words echoed in the room, a challenge thrown down for all to hear.

    Despite theck of concrete proof, even with Allison being the primary suspect, he wasnt about to let her get dragged through the mud by people who didnt even know what was at y.

    His eyes grew colder, and the room fell silent under the weight of his gaze.

    No one dared utter a word.

    Marc, on the other hand, was panicking inside.

    His mind raced as he grasped the full weight of what had just happened.

    Fired, just like that.

    There was no turning back.

    Desperate, he made a decision that only a fool cornered by his own mistakes would make hed have to seek refuge with the Stevens Group, and the only way to earn his ce would be to destroy Allisonpletely.

    With madness in his eyes, heshed out with venom in his words.

    Why defend her, Mr.

    Lloyd? Ms.

    rkes divorced, for Gods sake! No matter how good she looks, youre just picking up someone elses scraps The sentence never finished.

    A sharp scream ripped through the air.

    Allison had kicked Marc straight in the groin at the exact moment Sherman, Kens assistant,nded a fist to Marcs face.

    Marc crumpled to the floor in agony, curling into himself as his screams echoed through the office.

    Ah!!! Allison shot a nce at Sherman.

    She was impressed Ken really surrounded himself with capable people.

    Sherman, with his mild demeanor, clearly knew how to throw a punch when necessary.

    Call the police! Ken said coldly.

    Or, if youd prefer, well see you in court.

    Either way, the Lloyd Group will crush you.

    Security arrived quickly, dragging Marc away, but in his madness, he called out, his voice raw with desperation, Mr.

    Lloyd! You can protect her all you want, but dont take it out on me! Everyone else will see this as an injustice! Marc knew he was no match for Ken.

    Even if he did get the authorities involved, Ken could ruin him without breaking a sweat.

    He had already crossed the line, so why not make hisst y by siding with Mny? Allison, however, chuckled softly.

    Protecting? No, Marc.

    Youre just projecting your sins onto others.

    Her eyes swept across the room, locking on every face present.

    In case you werent aware, there are hidden cameras in the ceiling that arent essible to just anyone.

    This is about millions in stolen property.

    And when the footage is handed to the police, lets see what price youll pay, Marc.

    Marcs face turned ghostly pale.

    He had no idea about the hidden cameras, and for a moment, his confidence wavered.

    He thought he had covered his tracks well, that there was no evidence, but the truth was starting to sink in like poison.

    His so-called allies, the ones he had conned into working with him, began to panic.

    Ms.

    rke, you must be kidding, right? Yeah, and Ive always believed shes innocent! Maybe someone framed her someone jealous! Mr.

    Lloyd, I bet Marc did it! Hes had it out for Ms.

    rke for ages! The group, sensing the ship sinking, immediately threw Marc under the bus, distancing themselves from him in a desperate bid for survival.

    What the hell are you saying?! Marc roared.

    The pain from his injuries surged through his body, but worse than that was the betrayal from his own circle.

    Then he saw Sherman retrieving the hidden camera from the ceiling, hisst hope shattered like ss hitting the floor.

    With a sudden burst of crazed energy, Marc broke free from the security guards.

    He lunged toward Allison, screaming, You! You pushed me to this! Now you want to throw me in jail? Allisons eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint flickering in them.

    Marc had lost, but now he wanted to drag her down with him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145: Marc believed his n was airtight.

    No matter how things unfolded, Allison would take the fall.

    With Ken showing no signs of leniency, Marc wasnt about to pull his punches.

    He pointed toward Aimee, who stood frozen in the corner.

    Shell back me up.

    After all, Aimees been with Allison the whole time, seen everything firsthand.

    His eyes bored into Aimees, subtly signaling her toward theputer.

    In Marcs twisted logic, this would clear his name.

    He woulde across as nothing more than a reluctant aplice.

    Allison, however, remained silent, observing, calcting.

    She wanted to see what decision Aimee would make.

    Aimees face paled instantly, dread coursing through her.

    Thepromising photos Marc had on hisputer haunted her.

    Hed made it abundantly clear that if she didnt y along, those pictures would be leaked for the world to see.

    Yet, Allison had been nothing but kind to her.

    Shed given Aimee bonuses, defended her against unfair treatment, and even taught her how to gather evidence when wronged.

    If Aimee turned on Allison now, it could mean Allisons arrest and possibly even jail time.

    Aimee despised lying, but the weight of the situation was crushing her.

    She found herself trapped between two unforgiving cliffs.

    No matter which way she turned, she would be torn apart.

    After what felt like an eternity, she inhaled deeply, grounding herself.

    Ill testify.

    Marc smirked victoriously, his posture oozing smug satisfaction.

    See? I told you! Allisons been pulling the strings from the start.

    But before he could finish, Aimee stepped forward, her resolve trembling yet steady, and hit y on a recording.

    I testify that Marc deliberately framed Ms.

    rke! Everyone, just listen! Marcs voice from earlier crackled from the device, catching everyone off guard.

    It revealed his threats from that very morning, a damning record of his ckmail.

    Aimees hands trembled as she held the recorder, but her words didnt waver.

    She knew that if she stayed silent, she would be just as guilty as Marc.

    He told me to lie and point the me at Allison, but the truth is, she had no part in this.

    You can check the security cameras; theyll show Marc was the one stealing.

    Her voice cracked as she fought back tears.

    And those photos¡­ She realized it was better to exin herself than let Marc expose them.

    But before she could continue, Allison gently ced a hand on her shoulder.

    Those photos were taken by Marc, without the consent of our female employees.

    The evidence is irrefutable.

    Soon, justice wille for him.

    Marcs face drained of color, panic recing the confidence he had exuded just moments earlier.

    What photos? Ms.

    rke, stop making baseless usations! But the chill creeping up his spine betrayed his terror.

    How could she know about the hidden folder on hisputer? Allisons lips curled into a knowing smile.

    The police are already on their way.

    The evidence is stored in a folder on yourputer,beled.

    Care to open it now, or should Mr.

    Lloyds assistant do the honors? The subtle threat in her voice sent shivers down Marcs spine.

    He buckled, copsing to his knees.

    I didnt mean for this to happen! Please, Ms.

    rke, dont call the cops! Im sorry! The pictures had already been removed, and he was unaware of it.

    His mind raced, but all he could think about now was staying out of prison.

    Secretly photographing female employees wasnt just a career-ending move it was social and professional suicide.

    Even if Mny pulled some strings, his reputation in the industry would be forever tarnished.

    The room fell into stunned silence, the air thick with disbelief.

    Theyers of Marcs betrayal peeled back one by one from stolen perfumes to ckmail, and now these horrifying revtions.

    The dam of restraint burst, and people in the crowd spoke up.

    Marc, you sick bastard! All those times you hovered around the women¡­ now it makes sense! You were creeping on us the whole time! This is disgusting! And youve got the nerve to ask us not to call the police? Unbelievable! In reality, someone had already dialed 911 as soon as things began to escte.

    The authorities were likely on their way, closing in.

    Marc realized his plot to frame Allison had not only failed, but the fallout from his ckmail and the photo scandal was going to destroy him.

    There was no escaping this.

    If he were arrested, hed never be able to repay the millions in damages.

    Just the equipment expense would destroy him for the rest of his life.

    A criminal record for such behavior meant he would be banned from the business, even with Mnys support.

    These women had devastated his life and career! His bloodshot eyes darted around wildly, and with a bitterugh, he snarled, Photos? You women dress like that, unting yourselves to tempt us! Marc gave Allison a vicious re, as if he had been battered or was just going crazy.

    He got up and plugged his phone into theputer.

    Even if I go to hell, Im exposing all the photos of you! With anger, he took out his phone.

    Aimee darted to look away from hisputer and closed her eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146: Many people, Aimee included, stood in shock.

    After all, thepany wasnt just men it was a mix of both men and women.

    If those private photos ever saw the light of day, how could she face anyone again? Just as everything seemed to be teetering on the edge of disaster, Marcs phone failed to connect to theputer.

    He fumbled, only to realize theputer wouldnt even power on it waspletely fried! Were you nning to show off the private pictures you sneakily took of these women? Allisons voice cut through the room like a knife.

    She had already essed hisputer and now had it disyed on therge screen for all to see.

    The files were gone, erased without a trace.

    Im afraid youll have no luck.

    Ive already deleted everything.

    However, lets not forget thepany has surveince cameras, and everyone here is a witness.

    You might think youve dodged a bullet, but this wont end well for you.

    Marc stood frozen in ce, disbelief stered on his face.

    This cant be happening! Its impossible! His eyes darted between the screen and Allison.

    He suddenly remembered when shed first joined thepany, disying her sharpputer skills and boosting the systems security with ease.

    Was she just biding her time, waiting for him to slip up? Now enraged, Marcs temper red.

    You did this on purpose! You set me up, didnt you, Allison? He knew thew woulde down on him like a hammer.

    When the police arrived and pieced together what had happened, they swiftly arrested Marc.

    His cronies werent spared either they were rounded up for questioning, and the looming threat of a criminal record hung over their heads like a dark cloud, ready to crush any hopes of future employment.

    The room fell into stunned silence.

    Aimee was the first to break it, her voice quivering with emotion.

    Ms.

    rke¡­ thank you.

    If it werent for you, those photos wouldve been everywhere by now.

    She knew that by doing so, Allison was protecting her reputation.

    Now, everyone assumed Aimee, like the other women, had only been secretly photographed by Marc from under her skirt and wouldnt know she had been caught in private photos with a male client.

    Once Aimee spoke, the other women quickly followed suit.

    Thank you, Ms.

    rke! That creep wouldnt have confessed otherwise.

    Marc and his little crew got exactly what wasing to them! ckmailing women with those photos and even worse, nning to spread them? Its sick! People were excited.

    We owe you big time, Ms.

    rke.

    Not only did you wipe those pictures clean, but you also caught the thief from thest robbery.

    Youre incredible! Im really sorry, Ms.

    rke.

    I judged you because of the rumors, but you didnt hold it against us, and you stood up for us! Respect for Allison grew by the second.

    She was sharp, fair, and didnt back down qualities everyone admired in a leader.

    Fully aware of the cutthroat nature of the workce, Allison cut straight to the chase.

    Ill be blunt.

    Some of you might think bullying in the workce and ying petty games is just business as usual, but I wont turn a blind eye.

    Her smile was unnerving, like a wolf baring its teeth.

    If anyone even thinks about pulling a stunt like Marcs, go ahead and try.

    Youll not only lose your job, but youll face much bigger consequences.

    The message hit home.

    Those with bad intentions shrank back, too intimidated to speak.

    The atmosphere had shifted.

    Allison nowmanded a new level of respect from everyone.

    She quickly took charge, leaving no room for doubt.

    Aimee, youre promoted to team leader.

    As for the rest of you, split into groups of five and start on theb repairs.

    Speed up perfume production while youre at it.

    Aimee was rooted to the spot, her eyes welling up with tears.

    Thank you¡­ II dont know how to thank you enough, Ms.

    rke.

    Ken, who had been watching silently, saw Allison in a whole new light.

    She was even more decisive and efficient than hed expected, easily taking control of the situation and earning the admiration of her team.

    Shed not only turned the tide, but shed done it in a way that left everyone in awe.

    Even Ken had to admit that the more he saw of Allison, the more mesmerized he became.

    She never ceased to surprise him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147: After finishing her tasks at thepany, Allison couldnt shake the thought of theic book shede across.

    It lingered in her mind like a persistent melody, so she headed straight to theic book signing event after her Sunday pottery session with Lorna.

    The mall buzzed with energy, its busy corridors brimming with shoppers, yet many found themselves drawn to Allisons presence.

    Is there a famous actress here today? Wow, shes gorgeous! She carries herself with such grace.

    Muste from old money.

    Look at her skin! wless¡­ I swear shes got to be an heiress or something.

    Allison, however, remained unaffected by the attention she was attracting.

    Her natural beauty had always been undeniable, but during her time with the Stevens family, Colton and Lindy had kept her from enhancing it.

    Theyd insisted on humility, telling her to keep her head down and act demure, as though that was the hallmark of dignity.

    Now, free from those restraints, she finally embraced herself.

    Dressed simply in a crisp white corset top paired with jeans, she exuded an effortlessly cool yet distant aura.

    Heads turned as she passed, but none dared to approach her for even a simple conversation.

    Her gaze caught sight of aic poster ahead, the name Onyx Jimenez emzoned across it in bold letters.

    Allisons lips curved slightly in irony.

    What would Onyx think when he saw her now? A long line snaked toward the signing table, with fans eagerly awaiting Onyxs signature.

    Just then, she spotted Mny and Colton walking hand in hand, a picture of contentment.

    Colton, Onyx is someone I met two years ago in Leswington.

    I never imagined hisics would blow up like this! Ill ask him to promote Stevens Groups products.

    Think of the free publicity wed get, Mny suggested, her tone deceptively considerate.

    Colton nodded, smiling warmly.

    You always just want to help.

    Hed overheard people talking about Onyxs rising fame on their way in, and the thought of leveraging that to boost hispanys exposure was a tempting one.

    Colton gave Mnys shoulder a gentle squeeze.

    Youre always so thoughtful.

    Unlike Allison.

    Coltons thoughts shifted back.

    When she had been his wife, Allison hadnt known the first thing about business.

    Shed been too caught up in being a housewife to ever think about partnerships or marketing strategies.

    He still couldnt grasp how Ken could possibly trust Allison to be a supervisor at hispany.

    Sure, she had a gift for perfumery, but management? That didnt seem like her realm.

    Lost in thought, Colton snapped back to the present as he noticed a familiar figure.

    Allison had somehow slipped past the long line of fans and found herself at the front, seemingly oblivious to the chaos around her.

    Mny, ever the picture of sweetness, remarked softly, What a funny coincidence! Allison must be a fan too.

    Its just a shame she hasnt figured out how these events work.

    Looks like she cut in line.

    Coltons face betrayed no emotion.

    She was raised without any guidance.

    No one taught her how to behave.

    His fingers twitched, the dull ache from hisst altercation with Allison still lingering.

    At the signing table, the man with sses and messy curls busied himself, signing autograph after autograph.

    Miss, I appreciate the enthusiasm, but youve got to line up like everyone else, Onyx said without even ncing up, offering her a poster with a polite smile.

    Or, if youre eager, there are VIP tickets for a special photo session.

    I appreciate your help.

    Afterwards¡­ When he finally nced up and saw Allison standing in front of him, he trailed off.

    Onyxs hands started to perspire, and his face went pale.

    Hedwig¡­ Youre Hedwig Benson? What are you doing here? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148: Onyx initially assumed the person approaching was just another overeager fan trying to cut in line.

    He never imagined hed run into an old acquaintance, least of all Hedwig now known as Allison whom he thought hed never see again.

    Allisons eyes glimmered with a half-smile.

    Funny running into you here, she said.

    Yeah, haha! Small world, huh? Why dont we step into the lounge? Its too hectic out here.

    Onyxs usual bravado slipped slightly, though he quickly masked it.

    Standing, he barked a few instructions to the nearby staff.

    Ive got something urgent to handle.

    Take over for me, he said, giving the crowd a quick bow.

    Apologies, everyone.

    Ive got to step out, but feel free to enjoy the refreshments on me.

    Ill be back shortly.

    He led Allison toward the lounge, heart pounding as he silently prayed she wouldnt cause a scene.

    Meanwhile, her eyes scanned the room, taking in the familiar sketches stered on the walls.

    Seeing her work disyed like this work that had been taken without so much as a thank you wasughably absurd.

    Each poster bore traces of the sketches she had poured herself into years ago.

    Onyx, desperate to y the role of an old buddy, grinned from ear to ear.

    Hedwig, wow! Its really you.

    You dont know how worried Ive been.

    When I couldnt reach you, I thought something had happened.

    Allison turned her head and nced at him.

    His performance was almost wless someone else might have bought it.

    She cut straight to the chase.

    Youric¡­ its not original.

    The air between them thickened.

    They had once worked side by side at aicpany, back when Allison used her alias, Hedwig Benson.

    Onyx had been her editor.

    The two had spent time together in Leswington, and though theyd gotten along well enough, Allison wasnt about to cause a public scene.

    She wanted to hear him squirm first.

    Onyx sighed.

    Look, I wont lie to you.

    The inspiration dide from the drafts you left behind in Leswington.

    But when you disappeared, I thought something mustve gone wrong.

    I didnt want your hard work to go to waste.

    I built on your sketches, added my touch, and¡­ well, here we are.

    He smiled at Allison and added, I never imagined it would blow up like this.

    I knew you were talented, but wow, Hedwig, you really outdid yourself.

    It was almost convincing the sincerity in his eyes, the ease in his tone.

    Almost! Allison raised an eyebrow, her voice cool.

    Then why did you put your name on it? That wiped the smile off Onyxs face, if only for a moment.

    Youve always hated the spotlight, right? You didnt want your identity tied to your work.

    Its just a name, Hedwig.

    No harm done, right? Before she could respond, he pushed on.

    I mean, sure, the foundation was yours, but I spent countless hours reworking it.

    Its my creation now, too.

    Thats why I signed it as Onyx Jimenez.

    He had wed his way through ten years of anonymity in Leswington, producing work that no one had ever noticed.

    Now, fame was finally his, and he wasnt about to let anyone take it from himnot when a contract with the Stevens Group was just within his grasp.

    Allisons gaze sharpened.

    But deep down, you know its giarism! Funny, I remember you preaching about how dreams should never be sold out for money.

    You used to hate giarism more than anything.

    Her wordsnded like a punch.

    Onyxs face twisted as bitterness crept into his voice.

    Dreams? he barked, the word dripping with frustration.

    He let out a bitterugh.

    Once youve been fired, once youre on the edge of homelessness, you realize dreams are just a cruel joke! The years of struggle, the endless nights wondering if hed ever get a breakit all came flooding back.

    Now that he had fame and fortune within his grasp, he couldnt believe he had ever thought dreams were enough to live on.

    Seeing that Allison wasnt going to back down, he sneered and dropped the facade.

    Spare me the victim act! They were just old sketches.

    Come on, we were friends.

    Cant you just let it go? Do me a favor and let this blow over.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149: Onyx noticed Allisons stoic expression and slowly let his forced smile fade away.

    Rubbing his stiff face, he let out a cold, humorless chuckle.

    Is it money youre after? Just name your price.

    Or better yet, take this card right now.

    Its got thirty thousand on it.

    Allison, however, didnt even spare a nce at the card before she casually tossed it to the floor.

    You really have be revolting, she said, her tone calm but cutting.

    The sharpness in her gaze pierced through Onyx, turning his guilt into simmering anger.

    Everyone changes, dont they? Youre no different! And even if you scream to the world that the art is yours, who do you think will believe you? He took another step closer, his expression almost manic.

    Im the one with the name, the reputation.

    Do you even realize how many fans are out there right now? They worship me! Allison met his eyes, stepping forward without hesitation.

    So thats why you think you can steal and sleep easy at night, huh? Doesnt all that praise sound hollow to you? Onyxs eyes narrowed.

    Thats where youre wrong.

    The name on thoseics? Its mine now! And I wasnt going to waste my talent as some nobody editor.

    You say I stole your work, but Ill just tell the world youre the one who stole from me stole my ideas, my brilliance! The first time Onyx hadid eyes on Allisons work, hed been mesmerized awed, even.

    How could someone so young produce something so breathtaking? But the more he saw her art, the more it gnawed at him, that suffocating sense of inferiority.

    He felt crushed under the weight of her genius, and overtime, that admiration curdled into resentment.

    Onyx sneered, You know, ever since Iid eyes on your cursed art, I havent been able to draw a single decent thing.

    Youre like a ck cloud hanging over me! He wasnt making excuses he believed it.

    In his mind, Allison was the source of his creative drought.

    Allison hadnt realized just how deeply twisted Onyx had be.

    Before she could respond, a knock came from outside the lounge.

    Is Onyx in there? Id like to discuss a project.

    Onyx immediately leaned in toward Allison, saying, Take the money and keep your mouth shut.

    Without proof, youve got nothing.

    And if you dare spread any rumors, not only will you get nothing, but Ill bury you under a mountain ofwsuits! He straightened up, stering a fake smile on his face as he opened the door.

    Miss Johnson, perfect timing.

    Why dont we head to the meeting room? Its a bit too noisy in here.

    Mnys face instantly fell when she noticed Allison.

    Why was Allison everywhere? Her sharine tone barely concealed the underlying bite.

    Onyx, why do you look so tense? Was some crazy fan harassing you? She threw a sickly sweet nce at Allison, her voice dripping with false surprise.

    Oh, Allison, what a surprise.

    You know, there are rules about waiting your turn.

    You cant just waltz into someones personal space because youre starstruck.

    Its kind of¡­ creepy, dont you think? Colton, standing nearby, couldnt help but sneer.

    Allison, cutting in line is bad enough.

    But now youve stalked him all the way here? If Ken knew you were this desperate for attention from another guy, hed drop you in a heartbeat.

    There was bitterness in his tone,ced with a possessiveness that even he didnt seem to recognize.

    Onyx, standing smugly beside them, feigned innocence, saying, Thisdy is a bit of an obsessive critic.

    She ims I stole her work and even had the nerve to ask for money.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150: Colton sneered.

    Allison, Onyx is a renownedic artist.

    You seriously believe everything is yours? Thats just wishful thinking, isnt it? Onyx had recently gained global recognition, and Mny, having met him two years ago in Leswington, had eagerly praised his exceptional talent.

    So naturally, Colton was convinced that Allison was fabricating the whole story.

    Mny leaned against him, her voice soft and syrupy butced with hidden sharpness.

    Dont be upset, Colton.

    You know how Allison loves to joke around.

    She relished the rare chance to publicly humiliate Allison and wasnt about to let it slip by.

    But Allison fired back without missing a beat.

    Whats the matter? Have you two lost your minds? Otherwise, why meddle in matters you know nothing about? I wouldnt mind helping you find a good psychiatrist.

    Ill even throw in a discount.

    After all, fools like you deserve a bit of kindness.

    You! Mnys face flushed with anger, but she bit her tongue.

    She knew all too well that Allison wasnt someone she could afford to confront.

    Colton, momentarily silent, felt the sting of her words.

    His thoughts drifted to a time, years ago, when Allison had risked her life, braving a fierce storm to fetch a doctor for him when he was ill.

    But here they were, three yearster, with a chasm of hostility between them.

    She seemed like a strangerso cold, so distant.

    Onyxs eyes glinted with curiosity.

    Do you two know each other? Colton straightened up and pulled a gold-embossed business card from his pocket.

    Im the CEO of Stevens Group.

    As for her, we used to know each other.

    Now? Shes just gone a bit¡­ unhinged.

    Thest word came out between clenched teeth, his frustration barely contained.

    Who wouldve thought this womanhis ex-wifewould still dare to stand toe-to-toe with him? Onyxs interest was piqued further as he took the card, a smile spreading across his face.

    Ah, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Ive heard many great things about you.

    Colton nodded slightly.

    Mny speaks highly of your work.

    We came today to show our supportand to discuss potential coborations.

    As for her¡­ His eyes flicked dismissively toward Allison.

    Shes a nobody.

    Someone desperate for attention.

    Dont waste your time with people who have no shame.

    Trust me, if she tries anything funny here, Ill make sure she regrets it.

    Mny, her voice soft as velvet, added, Dont worry, Onyx.

    In Ontdale, the Stevens family can handle anything.

    It was Onyxs first time in Ontdale, and he was dazzled by their words, already picturing the Stevens family as untouchable elites.

    His gaze shifted toward Allison, who stood by the wall, her arms crossed and her face impassive.

    He assumed she was intimidated by Coltons threats, and the thought made him feel even more smug.

    No worries.

    Its always better to be the bigger person.

    I dont hold grudges, Onyx said, shrugging with an exaggerated sense of helplessness.

    Sometimes, people see what they want to see and call it their own.

    Its a shame someck the humility to admit theyre outssed.

    He knew Allison had no proof to expose him.

    After all, when she left, she hadnt taken any of her original drafts.

    He had hidden them well.

    Even if she wanted to, she had nothing to back up her ims.

    Mnys eyes gleamed with mischief as she smiled sweetly.

    I knew you were the best, Onyx.

    Please dont be too hard on Allison.

    Since the divorce, shes been under a lot of stress.

    Maybe thats why shes acting out.

    Onyx was surprised to find out that Allison had been married.

    I will not, he said with a hint of sarcasm.

    That exins the bitterness.

    No wonder shes like this.

    The three of them exchanged barbs as if they were performing some well-rehearsed y.

    Allison watched them with a faint smirk.

    She hadnt moved from her spot against the wall, and her voice was calm as she spoke.

    Its amazing, isnt it, losers? A singlement from me, and the three of you unravel like a spool of cheap thread! Colton stiffened, embarrassment and anger mixing in his gut.

    He had been on the receiving end of that look far too many times her cool, unbothered expression that always made him feel as though he were suffocating.

    Allison, enough with your games.

    Today, you cut in line and barged into Onyxs lounge like some deranged fan.

    Its embarrassing! he yelled.

    Not as embarrassing as you parading around Ontdale, still clinging to your grand wedding that was the talk of the town.

    And yet here you are, acting all high and mighty, she replied, her voice loaded with meaning.

    And as for you, Miss Johnson¡­ Allison turned her attention to Mny, her tone dripping with mock politeness.

    Youve certainly perfected the art of charming the men, havent you? Colton, your ex-husband, and now Onyx.

    Humiliated once again, Mny couldnt hold back her anger anymore.

    I just have good rtionships with people.

    Stop trying to twist everything into something dirty! Even Coltons jaw clenched.

    He hated hearing his familys past dragged into the light.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151: Coltons voice wasced with frustration as he began, Allison, I suggest you speak to us properly But his words were cut short when she raised her hand.

    Of course, Ill speak properly.

    In fact, Ive been speaking properly unlike the secretary your father brought to the wedding.

    ording to her, the Stevens family has other sons besides you.

    Allison thrived on hitting back hard.

    Her eyes gleamed with a calcted cruelty as she added, And judging by Miss Johnsons mothers behavior, who acts more like a street brawler than a wedding guest, Id say shes got her husband under control.

    At least she wont have to deal with as many affairs as your family! The words stung.

    That was Allisons giftknowing exactly where to strike.

    She never forgot a slight and was always prepared to hit back where it hurt most.

    You! Mnys face drained of color, her breath catching in her throat.

    The fiasco at her wedding had been humiliating, and now Allison had the audacity to fling it back in her face, rubbing salt in her fresh wound.

    Allison wasnt just insulting her; she was humiliating hera grievance she could hardly swallow! Taking a deep breath, Mny kept her anger at bay and resorted to her usual pity act, squeezing out a tear or two.

    Onyx and I are just friends! How dare you imply otherwise? Her voice cracked, her eyes shimmering with tears.

    And youve insulted my parents! The Stevens family has treated you so well, but you still drag their name through the mud? Allisons lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Her voice was casual, almostzy.

    Miss Johnson, I wasnt insulting your parents.

    I was praising their ability to keep their marriage intact.

    Not everyone is so¡­ lucky.

    Right, Mr.

    Stevens? As she spoke, she idly examined her manicured nails.

    To everyone watching, Allison was the epitome of arrogance.

    You! Coltons jaw tightened.

    He could feel the blood rushing to his face, his mind racing back to his fathers infamous affairs and the illegitimate children scattered across towns.

    Allison had just torn open old wounds, and his temper red.

    He lunged forward, intent on grabbing her wrist, but Allisons icy stare froze him in ce.

    She didnt need to say a word.

    The glint in her eyes was enough to remind him of the time she had single-handedly stuffed a burly man twice her size into a garbage bin.

    Indeed, this was a fight he couldnt win.

    He stopped, rooted to the spot, his chest rising and falling with barely contained rage.

    His expression twisted, darkening like a storm gathering on the horizon.

    Lets not escte things further, Onyx interjected, stepping in.

    Mr.

    Stevens, were all friends here.

    Perhaps its best to discuss our business elsewhere.

    Onyx, who had known Allison from their time together in Leswington when he was heric editor, was still unaware of her fighting skills.

    Unlike Colton, he hadnt yet learned to tread carefully around her.

    He had no desire to prolong the argument.

    The Stevens Group had risen rapidly in recent years, and losing a valuable connection like Onyx was not something he could afford.

    As for you, Miss, Onyx began, his voiceced with cold authority, youve been causing a scene here for a while now.

    Ive held back frommenting, as I dont like being rude to women.

    His words were deliberately sharp, aiming to belittle Allison in front of Colton and Mny, ying to his audience.

    If youre going to use me of giarism, confront me with actual proof.

    Do you have any? You im I used your discarded drafts, but where are they? Show them, and we canpare.

    Allison remained unfazed by his bold front.

    She had seen this tacticing.

    After all, she had handed him most of her unused sketches back then for sorting.

    When sheter inquired about them, he imed theyd been shredded for her own safetyto ensure they couldnt be misused.

    At the time, she hadnt thought much of it, considering those sketches to be worthless.

    How ironic, then, that the very scraps she had carelessly discarded had be another mans treasure.

    Onyx had turned her trash into a fortune for himself.

    Mny seized the moment, her voice dripping with condescension.

    Exactly! If youre using Onyx of giarism, wheres the proof? You cant just nder someone without evidence.

    Or are you that naive? Allisons patience was wearing thin, but she remained calm.

    She hade prepared for this.

    Enough, Onyx said, shifting his tone to one of calcted magnanimity.

    Stop this bickering.

    We have a coboration to discuss, and my fans are waiting outside.

    His words were carefully chosen to convey his generosity, though the underlying arrogance was evident.

    I sincerely hope this is thest time I hear such baseless usations.

    Miss, if you continue spreading rumors without proof, I wont hesitate to sue you.

    With that, Onyx strode confidently out of the lounge, throwing a yful kiss to the adoring crowd.

    Onyx, we love you! the fans screamed in unison, their admiration making him feel invincible, as if he could do no wrong.

    Watching the disy, Coltons demeanor grew serious, his resolve hardening.

    Onyx was a valuable asset, and manipting public perception through him was an enticing opportunity.

    Eyes still fixed on the scene, Colton muttered, Allison, if you have half a brain, youll leave before this turns into awsuit.

    But as the words left his mouth, he noticed somethingAllison was already gone.

    She had slipped out of the lounge without a sound.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152: Allison walked away, her expression as cold as ice.

    She could have let those drafts gather dust once, but that didnt mean she would stand idly by while someone else cashed in on her work.

    Allison was never one to turn the other cheek.

    Pulling out her phone, she dialed quickly.

    Reba, I need a favor.

    Well, well, look who finally remembered my existence! I was starting to wonder whos been keeping you so busy, Reba teased, knowing Allison had been going through a lot.

    Her lighthearted tone was meant to cheer her up.

    Anyway, go on, talk to me.

    What do you need, and how can I make it happen? Anything you want! Call every reporter you know and send them to this mall, Allison replied, sending the location via text.

    Tell them to y nice with Onyx.

    Ive got something nned.

    Reba paused, the change in her tone evident even through the phone.

    Allison, did Onyx bully you? He was my editor back in Leswington and now hes made a name for himself using my discarded drafts.

    And Colton and Mny? Theyre so blind to work with someone like him.

    But honestly, this couldnt be more perfectits the ideal moment to show them what a real fall from grace looks like.

    Wait, Colton and Mny are there too? Of all the rotten luck! Rebas voice rose with indignation.

    If it werent for my father keeping such a tight leash on me, forcing me to stay at thepany and learn the ropes, Id be there in a heartbeat to confront them.

    She was furious at the thought of those two.

    Dont worry, Allison.

    Ill make sure this goes off without a hitch, Reba assured her.

    As Allisons closest friend, she didnt need to ask too many questions.

    She knew exactly what her friend had in mind.

    Theyll learn the hard way what it means to lose everything in a single moment.

    Allison smiled, You always know me too well, Reba.

    Of course I do! Just sit tight and wait for the fireworks.

    Ill make sure every single reporter ys their part perfectly.

    After hanging up, Allison moved to the other side of the mall, positioning herself where she had a clear view of Onyx.

    He lookedpletely unguarded, his arrogance on full disy, like a g in the wind.

    Clearly, he thought she would let this slide.

    He was still swaggering around, signing autographs like he owned the ce, even blowing kisses to his adoring fans.

    Meanwhile, Mny stood on stage, seizing the opportunity to promote Stevens Group.

    Everyone, this is Colton Stevens, president of Stevens Group.

    We are thrilled to announce¡­ As we move forward with our coboration with Onyx, were counting on your support.

    Who knows, we might even release a special product together soon, so stay tuned! As the line of autograph seekers began to thin, Onyx stood up and gave a theatrical bow.

    Thank you, everyone! Please continue to show your love and support in the future.

    Naturally, the fans ate it up.

    Onyx working with Stevens Group? Thats huge! Ill buy anything they put out! one fan eximed.

    Ahhh, can I get one more autograph before you leave? another called out.

    Hes killing it! Look at him, alreadynding business deals! The crowds excitement only fueled Onyxs growing smugness.

    In his mind, hed wed his way to the top.

    Fame and fortune were his now, and he wasnt about to let some woman from his past ruin all of that.

    No, not without a fight! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153: Since the reporters hadnt shown up yet, Allison leisurely browsed through someics at the mall.

    Her attention was drawn away when she heard a soft voice from a nearby corner.

    Excuse me, miss¡­ Would you like to take a look at myics? Turning around, she saw a young man with a boyish face crouched in the corner.

    Before himy a fewics, arranged in a modest disy clearly an attempt to promote his work.

    Unfortunately, anyone passing by barely spared him a nce.

    Its fine if you dont want to buy them.

    If you like it, I can give it to you for free.

    Just take a look, thats all I ask, he said, his gaze flickering with a hint of envy toward Onyxs polished stall, quickly masking it with a friendly grin.

    Im not famous, but I hope this story might brighten your day, even just a little.

    Allison, with time to kill, crouched down and picked up one of hisics.

    To her surprise, his artwork was diverse and inviting, each panel imbued with a tender warmth that was hard to ignore.

    The cover of theic she held featured a delightfully clumsy cat, its fluffy, round body perched by a window, attempting to act cute.

    Her heart softened; there was something undeniably endearing about it.

    The cat in this story is inspired by one I used to have, the young man exined, a fondness glowing in his eyes.

    Back when I lived in the countryside, it was just me and the cat.

    I try to capture that feeling, hoping it brings a bit of warmth to everyone who reads it.

    Allison flipped open theic and noticed the name Garry Schmidt scribbled inside.

    It seemed to be his real name.

    Your art is really impressive.

    Why hasnt anyone bought it? Have you thought about submitting your work to a publisher? These drafts are great, but you could definitely take them further.

    His talent was clear the way he bnced the pacing, the smooth progression of each scene, all carried a quiet charm.

    The animals he drew had a lovable awkwardness, thendscapes felt naturally serene, and his characters, like the young boy in shorts, exuded innocence and simplicity.

    Garry lowered his head, looking sheepish.

    My transitions arent smooth enough.

    People nowadays want something more action-packed, and publishers worry my stories wouldnt sell.

    I printed these myself, using my savings, and Ive been giving them away to friends, hoping someone might notice.

    Allison thought for a moment.

    Its true, some of your transitions are a bit rough, especially when you move from one scene to another.

    It makes things feel a little¡­ disjointed.

    Allison flipped through a few more pages, her eyes catching the subtle imperfections.

    The thing is, your art style isnt the problem.

    Its the flow.

    If you took more time setting up the transitions and building a smoother rhythm, your work could really stand out.

    Before a big shift, the transition would feel more natural.

    Comics have a way of bottling lifes moments and turning them into an entirely new universe.

    Think about the most vivid memories you have and the way they flow together.

    If you draw from that, your transitions will start to smooth out.

    She admired his style after all, every artist had their own voice.

    Pointing to one of the chapters, she offered a more specific example.

    Heres one spot where you could approach it differently.

    Imagine your pen is a camera, gradually panning to a new angle, subtly hinting at whats about to happen.

    It would lead readers into the next scene without jarring them.

    Garry furrowed his brow, clearly eager to understand but still puzzled by her exnation.

    I think I get what youre saying¡­ but how do I go about it? Allison thought for a moment.

    Maybe this meeting was fate, after all! If she could guide Garry in the right direction, his talent could be the key to countering Onyxs hold on the industry.

    She spotted a pencil on the floor, picked it up, and found a nk piece of paper nearby.

    With a few quick strokes, she sketched a yful Persian cat, itsrge, round eyes sparkling with life.

    Here, she said.

    Take a look at this.

    Garrys jaw practically hit the floor in astonishment.

    Impressive! he stammered.

    With just a few fluid strokes, it was clear Allisons talent was extraordinary.

    She had an uncannymand over structure and perspective, effortlessly mastering the bnce between the two.

    Her hand moved with the speed and grace of a seasoned artist.

    In mere moments, behind the Persian cat she had drawn emerged a serene country path, nked by wheat fields rippling like golden waves under the soft caress of the wind.

    Even a gentle stream meandered through the background, its waters babbling quietly as if alive in the art itself.

    A true artist didnt just paint a picture they breathed life into it.

    This sketch was more than a scene; it carried the weight of memory.

    It conjured images of summer afternoons, the scent of wheat heavy in the air, and the warm breeze carrying the fragrance far into the distance.

    The longer Garry studied it, the more familiar it seemed.

    A strange d¨¦j¨¤ vu crept over him.

    He had seen this art style somewhere before; he was sure of it! At that moment, a short-haired woman happened by and paused, intrigued.

    Is this yours? Whats the title? she asked, her eyes sparkling with interest as she admired the piece.

    Allison smiled, handing her Garrysic.

    Oh, this? Its just a quick sketch, really.

    Theic is his feel free to take a look.

    Wed love any feedback.

    Within minutes, a crowd had gathered, drawn to the corner where, not long ago, hardly anyone had bothered to stop.

    Garry had been trying to promote his work all day, but most people either didnt appreciate the genre or werent interested in a rtively unknown artist.

    Now, for the first time, people flocked to his stall, their attention fully captivated.

    His face flushed with excitement.

    This woman is the real master here.

    Allison chuckled softly.

    Im just giving a little spark, thats all.

    As the words left her mouth, she nced up and noticed a swarm of reporters descending on them, cameras and microphones in tow, eager to capture the scene unfolding.

    She calmly set her pencil down, curious to see how it would unfold.

    Garry scrambled to gather his things, his hands moving as quickly as his mind raced.

    He hurried after Allison, trailing behind like a starstruck apprentice.

    Um, excuse me, miss¡­ could I maybe¡­ have your contact information? His voice was timid, unsure of how to make such a bold request.

    Just moments ago, he had witnessed something profound a glimpse of true artistry that had left a mark on his very soul.

    Allison knew he would follow, but she didnt respond immediately.

    Instead, she asked, Do you want your work to be more renowned than Onyxsics? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154: Of course I want to, but¡­ Garry forced a tight, bitter smile, his eyes clouded with the weight of disappointment.

    He had been drawing for years, pouring his heart into every sketch, yet it barely kept him afloat.

    Fame? That had be a distant dream, one hed long stopped chasing.

    Allison, however, cut through his hesitation.

    I can guide you; Ill make your work even more famous than Onyxs.

    Garry blinked, taken aback.

    Surely, she was joking? Onyx wasnt just any artist he was a global sensation, dominating theic world recently with an almost cult-like following.

    Surpassing someone like that seemed absurd.

    But seeing the calm, steady look in Allisons eyes, Garry was somewhat convinced.

    His mind flickered back to the times she had critiqued his drawings, always with an eye for detail he could never quite match.

    Could it be¡­ was she some kind of hidden genius? He swallowed nervously.

    Well¡­ you dont have to do this¡­ Allison didnt bother with any pretense.

    I have my reasons.

    Theres something I need your help with.

    Her words were blunt, leaving no room for negotiation as she pulled a sleek pair of earphones from her purse, holding them out to him.

    Once the deeds been done, Ill help you connect with the best publishers in town.

    I can elevate your work to heights youve only dreamed of.

    Garry hesitated, disbelief mixed with doubt written all over his face.

    It sounded too good to be true, and deep down, he knew there was no such thing as a free meal in this world.

    Besides, doing something sketchy just for personal gain it didnt sit right with him.

    Even though I want myic to seed, I cant bring myself to do something¡­ hical.

    It wont be hical, Allison replied smoothly, easing his worries.

    I only need you to expose a giarist.

    Today, with the media hovering around like vultures, she could have handled this quietly, behind closed doors.

    After all, she was the manager of Charisma Company, with enough power to pull strings in the shadows.

    But confronting Onyx openly was risky it could cause irreparable damage to herpanys reputation.

    Thats why she needed someone like Garry to do this for her.

    Seeing that Garry seemed willing to hear her out, she started exining the situation to him in detail.

    Youve seen Onyxsic, right? she continued, her eyes locking onto his.

    In theter volumes, you must have noticed the details are sloppy, the style feels off, almost like a bad copy.

    After a deliberate pause, Allison lowered her voice and whispered, The truth is, they were not his work.

    He stole my discarded drafts and passed them off as his own.

    Garrys eyes widened in disbelief as the weight of her words sank in.

    How is that possible? he muttered, shaking his head.

    At first, it was too hard to ept.

    Onyx was a legend in theic world, known for his mastery.

    But the more he thought about it, the more it made sense.

    There had been an unmistakable drop in quality in Onyxster works rougher lines,ck of detail, and so on.

    And then there was Allison.

    The womans skill with a pen was undeniable, capturing the essence of a scene with just a few deliberate strokes.

    The more Garrypared her work with Onyxs, the more something gnawed at him.

    Her style, though different, carried a unique edge, one he couldnt quite ce at first.

    But then it clicked.

    No wonder her style was so familiar! It was because Allisons brushwork and style were strikingly simr to some scenes in Onyxs earlierics! Onyx had never been able to recreate that level of consistency in his more recent work.

    As he connected the dots, Garry said slowly, If thats really the case, Im willing to help.

    But¡­ is there any proof that he stole your work? No physical evidence.

    He kept my discarded drafts and passed them off as his own.

    Allisons expression hardened as she held out the earphones to Garry.

    But I have a n to expose him.

    I know his weaknesses, and I understand how his mind works; hes not as stable as people think.

    She leaned in slightly, her gaze steady.

    You scratch my back, and Ill scratch yours.

    Fame and money its all within reach.

    But Im not forcing you to do anything.

    The decision is yours to make.

    Garrys mind raced.

    He knew the risks.

    Stepping up for Allison without solid proof could mean professional suicide.

    If they failed, hed be humiliated and possibly cklisted from the industry.

    The stakes were high.

    But as he reyed the precision of her drawing in his mind, the doubt faded.

    It was clear to him now it was her hand that had shaped those iconic scenes, not Onyxs.

    No imitation could match the original, not without telltale signs of clumsiness.

    Allisons work, on the other hand, was wless.

    After a moment of tense hesitation, he made up his mind.

    I ept.

    He took the earphones from her, his hand trembling for just a second before his grip tightened.

    His expression grew determined.

    I dont have much reputation to lose anyway.

    Even if this backfires, at least Ill know I did the right thing.

    No regrets.

    With that resolve, he felt a strange sense of peace.

    He was stepping into the unknown, but somehow, it felt like the right path.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155: Onyxs jaw nearly hit the floor as his gaze swept across the room, now packed with media reporters.

    The organizers had only mentioned two outlets would be attending, yet now, he was facing a sea of shing cameras and eager faces.

    Heposed himself quickly, shing a smile at Mny.

    Miss Johnson, I owe you one for arranging this.

    He wasnt naive.

    The extra press couldnt be a mere coincidence.

    Beyond the two outlets invited by the organizers, it was clear the rest had been brought in specially.

    Mny blinked in confusion, momentarily caught off guard.

    But then, as realization dawned, her lips curved into a gracious smile.

    Oh, no need to thank me, she replied smoothly.

    This was all arranged by Colton.

    Since youve agreed to partner with us, we wouldnt let you miss out on the spotlight.

    She added with a yful grin, Dont worry about a thing.

    Were well-connected with the media here in Ontdale.

    A good interview today could boost your poprity.

    Colton, on the other hand, furrowed his brow ever so slightly.

    He hadnt contacted any media outlets, so what was Mny talking about? However, just as he opened his mouth to speak, Mny gave his arm a subtle squeeze, her intent clear.

    He quickly caught on.

    After all, the Stevens Group regrly held press conferences with multiple reporters.

    Whether they had arranged it or not, they could easily take the credit.

    Onyx beamed at them earnestly.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Stevens.

    I really appreciate it.

    Without your help, I mightve been in way over my head.

    As he climbed onstage, a sea of cameras swiveled toward him, lenses trained on his every move.

    Have any renowned local or international artists influenced your work? Weve heard about your coboration with the Stevens Group.

    Is it official yet? Yourics are hailed as treasures in the field.

    What advice would you give to aspiring creators? Onyx was immediately bombarded with questions, but with each one, a sense of pride welled up inside him.

    Theseics are entirely my original work, he dered, his confidence radiating.

    As for the coboration with the Stevens Group, were still in the preliminary stages.

    I ask for your patience, and I truly hope everyone enjoys my stories.

    Onyx knew hisics were already a hit, but the level of attention and warm reception he was receiving now was beyond anything he had imagined.

    In the world ofics, few had experienced such a media frenzy.

    My work was born during my time in Leswington, Onyx continued, his tone shifting, bing more personal.

    Back then, I was living abroad, renting a small apartment and surviving on the cheapest sandwiches.

    I worked tirelessly, day and night.

    Looking back now, that tough stretch might have been the most valuable part of my journey.

    Onyx always exuded a sincere cheerfulness, which was part of his charm.

    Now, as he feigned a shy smile, his fans erupted in cheers.

    But every great artist has endured trials, he added in a more solemn tone.

    Even the greatest artists have faced moments of doubt, but Ive never let those struggles define me.

    I like to think its my talent and grit that have brought me here, and nothing else.

    His expression gradually grew more resolute as hemanded the rooms attention.

    Ive faced countless obstacles, he continued, his voice growing more impassioned.

    Take this morning, for example I had a run-in with a woman who used me of giarizing her work.

    While Ive encountered many troublemakers over the years, Ive alwayse out unscathed.

    His words dripped with the kind of practiced conviction that molded public opinion.

    This was his way of telling Allison to back off.

    Without flinching, he spun his own tale, using the gathered media to twist the narrative before Allison could make another move.

    He had to paint her as the viin before she even had a chance to speak.

    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, indignant murmurs rippled through the crowd.

    Who would dare use him? Onyx is a genius theres no way hed stoop to giarism! If that woman was so talented, wouldnt we already know her name? The younger fans were especially quick to rally behind him, indignant and outraged, chanting Onyxs name in support.

    Mny watched with smug satisfaction, her lips curling into a barely concealed smile as the voices swelled around her.

    She leaned closer to the microphone, her voice dripping with false sympathy.

    Onyx is too kind.

    He knows that womans onlyshing out because of her miserable marriage.

    So, lets not hold it against her.

    Though her words spoke of forgiveness, the venom behind them was undeniable.

    Mny knew full well that the rumors would spread like wildfire, and by tomorrow, Allisons name would be on everyones lips.

    After all, too many had seen her slip into the lounge with Onyx.

    Someone was bound to have caught it on camera.

    Just thinking about Allisons impending doom made Mnys smile deepen.

    Just as she was basking in her victory, a voice cut through the murmur of the crowd.

    In that case, Onyx, a young man called out, his voice trembling at first but gaining strength, why not draw something on the spot to silence these rumors? The speaker, Garry, usually shy and reserved, had found his courage.

    Garry, usually shy and reserved, had summoned every ounce of courage to stand up.

    His heart raced, but his resolve was clear.

    Many people have noticed a disconnect in your recent work.

    Since you im you havent giarized, why not create something new right here, right now, to prove it? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156: Onyxs brows furrowed in frustration.

    Where had this bold, unsophisticated young mane from, and how dared he challenge him so openly? Narrowing his eyes, Onyx leaned toward the security guard and whispered, Why havent you removed the troublemaker yet? Before the security guard could react, the media, acting on Allisons unseen instructions, surged past the barriers.

    Cameras shed, and microphones were thrust into Onyxs face.

    Hes right, Mr.

    Jimenez! one reporter called out.

    Prove your innocence by sketching something right here, right now! Exactly! chimed another.

    Many of your fans came to this signing hoping to see you draw live.

    Surely, you wont mind showcasing your talent to silence these doubters.

    The crowd, now fully energized, began cheering.

    Even the fans seemed eager to witness the artist prove his worth.

    Yeah, Onyx! Show those haters what youre made of! Draw something and end this! Garry, usually shy and far morefortable blending into the background, felt a wave of anxiety sweep over him as the crowds excitement built.

    His legs trembled slightly, but he mustered his courage and stepped forward.

    My mentor is the real creator of thisic.

    Onyx stole her discarded drafts and falsely imed them as his own.

    If youre truly innocent, Onyx, then ept my challenge prove it.

    Artistry, Garry knew, wasnt just about talent.

    It demanded relentless practice a truth Onyx clearly hadnt embraced.

    Garry had noticed the absence of calluses on Onyxs hands; they hadnt spent years honing their craft.

    The sheer injustice of it gnawed at him.

    How could a man, a giarist no less, bask in fame? The thought fanned the mes of Garrys indignation.

    Hidden in his ear, Allisons voice guided him, urging him forward.

    Mr.

    Stevens, care to exin why the media you invited¡­ Onyx, flustered and flushed, nced sideways at Colton, barely masking his frustration as reporters pressed in with their microphones.

    He looked at Colton, his expression furrowed.

    Colton hadnt anticipated this mess.

    Just moments ago, he and Mny had silently agreed to y along, taking credit for the media turnout and pretending it was a victory for the Stevens Group.

    Now, it was backfiring spectacrly.

    Trying to salvage the situation, Colton straightened up, forcing a confident smile.

    Everyone, please, dont buy into these baseless usations.

    I stand behind Onyx as CEO of the Stevens Group.

    The other side? Nothing but lies spun by a vain woman desperate for attention.

    Of course, theyd resort to these kinds of tactics.

    Sensing an opportunity, Mny turned to Garry with a sharine smile and said, I know the mentor youre talking about.

    Shes quite pretty, right? Wasnt she the one in the bustier top today? Garrys stunned expression told her shed hit the mark.

    Shes been divorced, hasnt she? Recently got tangled up with someone¡­ Mny paused, as if shed said too much, blinking innocently to cover her slip.

    Young man, I understand if youre fond of her.

    But surely, thats no reason to tarnish Onyxs reputation with false ims.

    Garrys face turned red with anger.

    You! Youre twisting things! Im only standing up for whats right.

    My rtionship with my teacher is strictly professional! Colton, overhearing Mnys dig, fumed silently.

    Allison.

    Always with Allison.

    How did she always manage to pull different men into her web of defenders? How is a woman whos been left behind even worth this kind of devotion? Colton muttered coldly, his eyes forward.

    Then, turning back, he addressed Onyx, Well, Onyx, go ahead.

    Show them.

    Draw something and shut these people up.

    Lets see what they say after that.

    Onyxs throat went dry.

    He stared at Colton, wishing he could throttle him.

    How could anyone be this dense? Mny, sensing Onyxs rising panic, quickly intervened.

    Onyx doesnt perform well in front of crowds.

    He prefers the solitude of his studio.

    Some people are just looking for excuses to nder him.

    Garry frowned, but Allisons calm voice in his earpiece steadied him.

    He repeated her words, loud and clear: Alright then, Onyx, why dont you tell us the theme of the thirtieth page of theic? Onyxs heart sank.

    The thirtieth page¡­ He wracked his brain, but he had no idea.

    He had pieced together discarded sketches, not bothering to pay much attention to the details.

    Distracted by the influx of cash from theics sess, the specifics had slipped from his mind entirely.

    Onyx nced at his phone and blurted out the first thing that came to him.

    Of course, its about romantic love.

    Garry, now emboldened, smirked and locked eyes with Onyx.

    Romantic love? Sure, thats the title, but the background of that scene is an homage to The Nature of Time.

    Loves just a metaphor here.

    The real theme is friendship.

    The topaz gemstone in the first scene represents that.

    Its all about celebrating friendship.

    Garrys voice quivered, his eyes wet with emotion.

    Even he knew the pages deeper meaning.

    Yet this fraud stood here, basking in the limelight of stolen work.

    If you were the original creator, how could you get the core theme so wrong? Are you trying to take everyone here for fools? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157: Onyx stood frozen, caught off guard by the relentless barrage of questions.

    Beads of cold sweat gathered at his temples, trickling down his face.

    I just forgot, okay? he stammered in a panic, his voice faltering as his eyes darted around the room for an escape.

    Theic has tons of pages! Theres no way I can keep track of it all¡­ But his excuse fell t, hanging awkwardly in the tense air.

    It was clear to everyone that his words were hollow.

    The audience knew better they understood that everyic was painstakingly crafted, each stroke of the pen a product of the artists dedication.

    Forgetting an illustration might have been believable, but the theme? The very essence of the story? That was unforgivable! This guys spouting nonsense, throwing out usations without proof! Onyx shouted desperately.

    Why dont you get him out of here? He frantically signaled to the security personnel, but the crowd wasnt having it.

    The reporters surged forward, cameras shing and microphones thrust in his face, as though they had been waiting for this very moment to unravel him.

    Even some fans in the crowd began murmuring uneasily.

    I remember thinking it was a printing error at first, one of them said, frowning.

    The chapter was supposed to be about friendship, but the title was all about shallow romance.

    But howe Onyx doesnt remember anything about it? Another nodded in agreement.

    That young man has a point.

    Theter chapters feltpletely out of sync with the earlier ones.

    I thought maybe Onyx was exhausted and rushed through it.

    The theme of aic is its soul, someone else muttered, brows furrowed in thought.

    No creator would just forget about his ownics soul, right? They had all loved theic, and by extension, admired the artist who had brought their favorite characters to life.

    But now, hearing Onyxs shaky excuses, they sensed that something was off, doubt beginning to seep in.

    Mr.

    Jimenez, one reporter called out firmly, youd better exin yourself.

    And the best way to prove yourself is to just draw something on the spot! Come on, Mr.

    Jimenez, draw something right now.

    Or are you guilty of stealing someone elses work to make a name for yourself in theic world? If so, then whos the real creator? Onyxs mind raced as questions spiraled around him, each one piercing deeper than thest.

    He knew that if he couldnt offer a solid exnation today, his career would be ruined, his future hanging by a thread.

    Theics still ongoing, Garry said, locking eyes with Onyx as he continued to taunt.

    If youve got nothing to hide, why not sketch a page from the uing plot? Itd prove both your originality and your capabilities.

    Guilt and shame gnawed at Onyx, but he quickly pushed those feelings aside, taking deep, steady breaths.

    He had just nced over the discarded drafts yesterday; there was no way hed forget them so soon.

    Besides, he had been copying peoples work for years his skill at imitation had be second nature.

    What was another forgery at this point? Fine, Ill do it, Onyx said, letting out a theatrical sigh.

    But Ive been sicktely.

    My hands a bit shaky, so if there are any ws, Id appreciate your understanding.

    He tried to sound humble, but inwardly, he scoffed arrogantly.

    After so many years of perfecting the art of mimicry, he was confident the result would still look convincing at the very least, an 80% match.

    With all eyes on him, Onyx picked up his pencil.

    Sweat prickled his skin, but he willed himself to focus.

    Yet, as his hand hovered over the nk page, something unexpected happened his nerves betrayed him.

    There was a time when, as an editor, Onyx would sketch casually, often refining artists drafts.

    But those days felt like a distant memory; fame and fortune had dulled his edge.

    These days, he hired people to draw for him, so he barely picked up the pencil himself.

    Now, the moment his pencil touched the paper, his hand trembled uncontrobly.

    By the time he finished the drawing, he was drenched in sweat, as though hed just run a marathon.

    Though he had managed to recreate thetest scene, anyone with a discerning eye could see the ring difference the linescked the fluid grace of the original, the style painfully inconsistent.

    Mny shifted ufortably beside him.

    Her confidence in Onyx wavered, but with all eyes on them, she had no choice but to defend him.

    Onyx has been unwell, and his hand isnt steady, she exined, her voice strained but determined.

    Plus, hes always hated drawing in front of others.

    The fact that he managed this much under pressure, and that it still resembles the original, proves he must be the real creator! The crowd, which had been buzzing with doubt moments earlier, began to murmur in uncertainty as Mnys words took root.

    Though the artwork indeed looked like a clumsy imitation, the storyline remained intact.

    The rough handling of details still met the basic expectations of the audience.

    After all,ic book artists were known for their quirks, and being too anxious to draw under pressure was not unheard of.

    But once a seed of doubt was nted, it was only a matter of time before it took root.

    Sure enough, some of the more observant fans began to step forward, voicing their concerns.

    Hold on! The heroine is supposed to be a tough, independent woman, but in this version, she looks like shes trying too hard to please everyone.

    Isnt that out of character? And look at this! The Sunset Tower is a crucial location in theic, and its supposed to have four windows, right? But here theres not even one.

    How is that possible? Even the ocean waves look off.

    They used to crash against the shore with such power, but now they seem more like ripples in a pond.

    Wheres the emotion, the depth? The art style is close, but its too rough, like it was rushed.

    We could excuse Onyx for hurrying to meet a deadline before, but why is it so sloppy now, especially when hes trying to prove something? Moreover, the disconnect with earlier chapters is impossible to ignore.

    Onyx, who had hoped to weather this debacle, turned visibly pale.

    As the murmurs of discontent from the crowd grew louder, he struggled to maintain hisposure.

    It was just a mistake, he muttered, his voice faltering.

    The art style is nearly identical, and the plot still fits! I drew this! he insisted, though his wordscked conviction.

    Garry, listening intently to a voice in his earpiece, calmly reached into his pocket.

    Slowly, he unfolded a piece of paper, revealing a sketch of the unpublished scene.

    My mentor knew youd be drawing this scene, so she prepared this in advance, Garry announced.

    Whether this is giarism or not, I think its time for everyone to judge for themselves.

    All eyes turned toward the sketch.

    It was an exact replica of what Onyx had just presented, but with one ring difference.

    The brushwork was far more refined, seamlessly aligning with theics original style.

    Even the panelyouts were more fluid, more masterful than the rough attempts Onyx had shown.

    From the intricate character designs to the finer details, there wasnt a single w in sight.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158: Onyx never anticipated that their request was not just to have him sketch on the spot, but a carefully orchestrated trap, meticulously set to expose him.

    His face turned ghostly pale.

    The crowd quickly caught on, and their murmurs escted into a chaotic uproar.

    Look! That sketch the young man is holding its identical to the one Onyx just created.

    No ones seen it before; only the original artist could know those details.

    Its obvious whose skill is true to the original.

    Compared to that, Onyxs work is pathetic.

    Who wouldve thought? The globally renowned Onyx, giarizing someone elses drafts to build his fame.

    Its disgusting! How does he even have the nerve to stand here? Moments ago, he was bragging about how he was ndered! The usations flew fast now, one after another.

    So, the young mans mentor is the real creator of theic? The reporters, quick to connect the dots, turned their cameras to Colton.

    Mr.

    Stevens, were you aware of this? Didnt you just say, as CEO of Stevens Group, you personally vouched for him? And Mrs.

    Stevens has publicly stated that Onyx isnt great at drawing in front of too many people.

    Were you all conspiring together? Why did Stevens Group endorse someone like him? If you were misled, does that mean youck basic judgment as CEO? Are you confident yourpanys products arent involved in any infringements? Colton hadnt anticipated the blowback would reach him.

    Desperate to distance himself, he attempted to disown the disaster.

    Ourpany was misled as well.

    Effective immediately, were terminating our contract with Onyx.

    But his earlier, resolute endorsement had already tied Stevens Group to Onyx.

    Now, his backpedaling came off as cowardly.

    No one believed him, and the crowd sensed his weakness.

    He had dug his own grave.

    Coltons expression darkened, his voice cold as ice.

    Suggesting we colluded with Onyx ispletely baseless.

    Spread these lies any further, and youll be hearing from ourwyers.

    Mny, equally humiliated, red at Onyx with burning hatred.

    In that moment, she wished hed disappear entirely.

    But what enraged her most was the bitter realization that Allison was the true author of theic.

    Allison, watching from afar, allowed herself a small, satisfied smile.

    Within two hours, this scandal would dominate the citys headlines.

    She turned and walked away, indifferent to the chaos shed sparked.

    As she left, she texted Garry: A publisher will be in touch about your work.

    Thanks for your trust and courage.

    If you ever need guidance, feel free to reach out.

    Garry had talent, but more importantly, he had integrity.

    She was willing to help him.

    In the underground parking lot, Allison was about to unlock her car when she heard soft sobbing.

    She turned to see Mny, her makeup streaked with tears.

    Mnys eyes locked onto Allisons, and she immediately began speaking, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    How can you be so heartless? Onyx just made a mistake.

    He isnt a bad person.

    Even if he giarized, we couldve handled this quietly.

    How could you let it be public? Are you trying to ruin the Stevens Group? You know the negative publicity could be the end of us.

    Why didnt you reach out to solve this privately? Allison clicked her tongue, ncing at Mny with clear disdain.

    Did someone die in your family? Is that why youre crying so hard here? Lately, Allisons words had be sharper.

    Spending too much time around Ken, she supposed.

    She didnt hesitate to throw verbal barbs, especially at Mny and Colton.

    Allison, how can you talk to me like this? Mnys sobs stopped abruptly, and her expression darkened.

    Just as she was about tosh out, she saw Colton rushing over.

    Her voice softened, turning weak and pitiful.

    Even if you despise me, theres no reason to curse my mother-inw.

    Lindy treated you like her own daughter.

    You couldve handled this privately.

    You didnt have to disgrace us in front of the reporters.

    Coltons face hardened at her words.

    Allison, how dare you curse my mother? His blood boiled, his voice seething.

    I havent even confronted you about failing to save herst time when she was in danger.

    Now youre provoking me again? He stood there, astonished by how cold Allison had be.

    He never thought she could be so ruthless.

    Exactly, Mny chimed in.

    Even if Onyx was wrong, you couldvee to us first.

    But no, you embarrassed Colton in front of all those reporters.

    This could tank the Stevens Groups stock price! Allisons gaze remained unflinching.

    And how exactly is that my problem? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159: Allison stood there, her posture exuding arrogance, as if nothing could faze her.

    It only infuriated Colton more.

    His expression darkened as Mnys words sank in, suggesting that Allison had orchestrated the scandal deliberately to harm thepany.

    Allison, he seethed, his voice low with fury, how did I not see it before just how malicious you are? Youve given no thought to the Stevens Group.

    Jealousy red in his chest as he recalled the young man who had defended Allison earlier.

    And now youre teaming up with outsiders to manipte the press.

    Over aic book? Youre biting the hand that fed you, proving that people from small backgrounds cant be trusted! Allison wasnt the least bit surprised.

    She had long understood that their worldview was twisted.

    Calmly, she pulled out her phone, scrolling through the trending headlines, her lips curving into a faint smile.

    Comic Artist Onyx Jimenez Exposed for giarizing Drafts to Gain Fame, she read aloud.

    The Stevens Group Jewelry Division Exploits Employees, Underpaying Designers While Profiting Millions.

    She raised an eyebrow at Colton.

    Colton Stevens Coborates with a giarist? Interesting.

    Coltons jaw tightened, and before he could speak, Allisons voice turned sharper.

    You paid that designer three hundred dors for work you nned to sell for millions.

    I cant believe I didnt see it earlier just how stingy you are, Mr.

    Stevens.

    At this, Mny visibly stiffened, guilt flickering across her face.

    After all, the underpayment had been her doing an attempt to flex her power by suppressing the designer.

    But she hadnt anticipated it would blow up like this.

    Colton, however, was livid.

    What kind of lies are you spouting?! He fumbled for his phone, but the moment he saw the local trending searches, his face turned pale.

    As he scrolled, his head buzzed.

    His own image filled the screen, a swarm of reporters chasing after him with relentless questions.

    Allison, this is yourst chance.

    Get the media off our backs, call a press conference, and say this was all a misunderstanding.

    Ill make sure youre wellpensated.

    His eyes narrowed, full of menace.

    And if you dont, the Stevens family wont show you any mercy! he yelled.

    His words were venomous, but Allison remained unshaken.

    Colton stared at her as though he wanted to rip her apart.

    You set all this up just because you cant stand that Im marrying Mny.

    Youre deliberately sabotaging me.

    Colton clenched his fists, his body tense with barely contained anger.

    Dont confuse my patience for weakness.

    This is your final warning.

    Allison raised an eyebrow in disbelief.

    Was this man really so dense? But then again, since Mny was his ideal womanthe forever innocent and kind one in his eyesit didnt surprise her that he believed every word she said.

    Allisons voice dripped with sarcasm as she replied, Your shamelessness is truly astounding.

    Shed never encountered an ex-husband who, after a divorce, begged for her help while maintaining such an arrogant attitude.

    It was almost impressive.

    If you want my help, fine, Allison said mockingly, mirroring his earlier tone.

    But Ill need one of your legs in return, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Thats not too much to ask, right? She paused for a moment before adding with a smirk, Dont be ungrateful.

    After all, this is yourst chance.

    Colton stood there, speechless, utterly stunned by her sharp retort.

    His fists trembled, rage simmering just beneath the surface.

    Just then, amotion echoed from a distance.

    Hurry! I think Mr.

    Stevens is in the parking garage! This is headline news! We cant miss this! The voices of the reporters carried through the air as they hurried toward him.

    Coltons expression changed instantly, panic shing in his eyes as the reporters closed in.

    Allison smiled, her gazending on Mny, who had been sowing discord all along.

    I know youre the kindest, Mny, she said, her voiceced with mockery.

    Why dont you break a leg for him? You dont need to show your face in public anyway.

    Youd lose a leg, sure, but at least youd save the Stevens Groups reputation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160: Mnys eyes zed with fury as she fixed Allison with a venomous re.

    You! Her voice trembled with anger, but fear held her back.

    She knew better than to push her luck with someone as unpredictable as Allisonespecially when there was a real chance this woman might actually carry out her threat.

    Allison, unfazed by the venom in Mnys gaze, smirked.

    Her eyes gleamed with wicked amusement.

    Havent you thought this through, Mny? she asked, feigning concern.

    The Stevens Group has so many employees depending on it.

    If the stock takes a hit, itll gut thepanys profits.

    Could you really live with yourself, knowing those people might lose their jobs just because thepanys reputation goes down the drain? Allisons smirk deepened.

    She relished giving others a taste of their own bitter medicine.

    Its a simple thing Im asking for.

    Refusing to agreewell, that would make you cruel, wouldnt it? Mny had spent her life ying the role of the delicate victim, using her frailty to bend others to her will.

    But now that her own tactics were being used against her, she wished she could p the smugness off Allisons face.

    She instinctively looked to Colton for support, but his jaw was clenched, fury etched into every line of his face.

    Mny bit her lip, ying her trump card.

    Colton, she whispered, her voice trembling with practiced fragility.

    If giving up my leg is what it takes to clear the Stevens name, and if thats what Allison wantsthen Im willing to do it.

    She gazed at him pitifully, as though ready to sacrifice herself for the sake of their familys honor.

    With a sigh of martyrdom, she prepared to kneel, eyes fluttering shut.

    As expected, Coltons expression twisted in anguish.

    He grabbed her arm to stop her.

    Mny, you dont have to do this, he said, his voice tight with emotion.

    Shes ying with us.

    Even if we broke our legs, someone like hersomeone who lies through her teethwould never follow through on her promises! Allisons lips curled into a slow, mocking chuckle.

    Oh, is that what youre worried about, Mr.

    Stevens? Well, thats easy enough to fix.

    You could just record a video for proof, right? With deliberate slowness, she drew a gleaming dagger from her jacket, the de catching the light with a sinister gleam.

    Since Mny loves you so much, she cooed, her voice dripping with false sweetness, Id be more than happy to help you make it happen.

    Why wait? Lets start right now.

    She stepped toward Mny with predatory grace, her movements slow and deliberate, like a shadow creeping across the floor.

    What¡­ what are you doing? Mny stammered, her voice trembling as she shrank behind Colton, her eyes wide with fear.

    She had been so sure that Allison wouldnt actually go through with itthat she was just bluffing.

    But the memory of Allison slicing off her hair with nothing but a knife shed before her eyes, reminding her that this woman didnt y by anyones rules but her own.

    Coltons face drained of color as he instinctively stepped in front of Mny, his arm raised protectively.

    Allison, stop this.

    Mny has nothing to do with your feud.

    Youre the one who chose to go up against the Stevens family.

    Whatever happens now, youll never use my grandfathers name to weasel your way back in! Allison, unimpressed, twirled the dagger in her fingers with a smirk.

    Oh, please.

    Im not like some people who cling to the scraps of the Stevens family name.

    Her eyes swept over them with detached amusement, her lips curling into a sly smile.

    But I thought you two were supposed to be the self-sacrificing type? Howe the mere thought of losing a leg has you shaking in your boots? Her sarcasm was not lost on Colton.

    He clenched his fists at his sides, rage simmering just beneath the surface.

    How had Allison be so¡­ cruel? Before he could respond, the swarm of reporters descended like vultures.

    Mr.

    Stevens, Miss Johnson, whyd you two suddenly leave the signing event? Is it true you knew about the giarism scandal before it broke? Oh, and Miss Johnson, when you vouched for Onyx, did you ever stop to consider he might fail? Cameras shed relentlessly as the reporters pushed their microphones into their faces, amplifying the chaos.

    Mny felt exposed, like the walls were closing in, the bright lights catching every flicker of panic in her eyes.

    A few reporters recognized Allison and shifted their attention to her, sensing a potential scoop.

    Ms.

    rke, is your appearance here today purely coincidental? She raised an eyebrow, feigning surprise.

    Coincidental? Perhaps.

    But I do have something that might interest you all.

    With a wicked smile, Allison produced a small recorder from her pocket and pressed y.

    The unmistakable voices of Mny and Colton rang out, clear as day.

    Onyx just made a mistake.

    He isnt a bad person.

    Even if he giarized, we can handle this quietly.

    How could you let it be public? Allison, this is yourst chance.

    Get the media off our backs, call a press conference, and say this was all a misunderstanding.

    Ill make sure youre wellpensated.

    It turned out their entire conversation had been recorded.

    Colton and Mny stared at Allison, their shock evident as they whipped around to face her.

    A small, satisfied smile yed on her lips as she handed the recorder to a nearby reporter.

    In the next moment, unbridled chaos erupted! Reporters practically tripped over one another, eager for the perfect headline.

    Mr.

    Stevens, are you covering up Onyxs giarism? one journalist asked sharply.

    Miss Johnson, are you keeping this under wraps for thepanys benefit? another chimed in, pushing closer.

    The nearest reporters clung to the recording device like a lifeline this was pure gold.

    The evidence was irrefutable, and Colton could already picture his name sshed across every front page.

    His face paled, anger building inside him.

    Get out of my way! Noment! he barked, grabbing Mnys arm in an attempt to make a hasty exit.

    But there was no escape.

    The press surged around them, shoving microphones into Coltons face, bombarding him with relentless questions.

    They werepletely surrounded.

    Allison, unfazed by the ruckus, gave azy wave.

    Well, Mr.

    Stevens, Ill leave you to it.

    Good luck managing the media.

    Ive got other ces to be.

    With that, she opened the car door and stepped inside, leaving them to fend for themselves.

    Whether or not they had known about Onyxs giarism didnt matter now.

    Colton and Mny were no strangers to spreading nder, and now, they were getting a bitter dose of their own medicine.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161: While Allison was driving, her phone buzzed with a call from Garry.

    Ms.

    rke, I just wanted to reach out and thank you.

    Its because of you that myic is finally reaching so many readers.

    Editors from publishing houses are already showing interest.

    Knowing she had fulfilled her promise, Garry called to personally express his gratitude.

    All I did was give you the push you needed, Allison replied.

    Youre incredibly talented, Garry.

    The truth is, theics flooding the market today just dont suit your unique style, so its understandable that youve had fewer opportunities.

    Her words were like a steady hand on his shoulder, grounding him.

    But Im certain youll carve out your own ce in the industry.

    Theic world hasnt seen the best of you yet.

    For a moment, there was silence on the line.

    When Garry spoke again, his voice wavered with raw emotion.

    Ms.

    rke, I really cant thank you enough.

    It means the world to me that you believe in me.

    I wont let you down Ill work harder than ever.

    For someone who had long struggled with self-doubt, having someone believe in him felt like a lifeline.

    Garry clutched the drawing she had once given him, hesitating before speaking again.

    Actually¡­ theres something Ive always wondered.

    In the world of feel-goodics, there was a master in Leswington.

    His style is strikingly simr to yours.

    Unfortunately, his works are rare, and hes been out of the public eye for years¡­ Allison didnt need him to finish.

    She already knew where this was heading.

    Youre asking about my identity, arent you? Garry quickly replied, Oh no, Ms.

    rke! I didnt mean to be nosy or disrespectful.

    Its just that your work reminds me of his.

    It was because of him that I even started drawing feel-goodics.

    And when I saw your lines, I felt that same inspiration again.

    In fact, the sheet of paper Allison had given him earlier, though just a few strokes, was enough for people to guess she was the original artist.

    Moreover, if works of this caliber were considered discarded drafts by Allison, it was evident that her true status in theic industry was top-notch.

    Allison, unbothered, spoke with her usual calm.

    I used to go by the pen name Hedwig.

    I published a couple ofics back then, but most of the time I was just scribbling.

    Those discarded drafts¡­ Onyx picked them up and published them under his name.

    The moment the words left her lips, Garry froze.

    I-N-Hedwig¡­ Wait, youre the Hedwig? His hands trembled as he pulled out the piece of paper, staring at the lines like they were gold.

    If Allison was indeed Hedwig, then everything suddenly made sense.

    Of course, she would consider those sketches mere throwaways.

    When she first appeared, she took theic world by storm.

    Although few of her works had survived, each one was a masterpiece.

    Allison let out a soft chuckle and said, Its been years since Ive drawn anything.

    Im probably a bit out of practice now.

    Not at all! Garry said, nearly tripping over his words.

    Your work is still leagues above anyone elses! He could hardly believe that the person he idolized the one who had inspired him to pursueics was not only talking to him but had even offered him guidance.

    His heart pounded as he clutched his phone.

    Then¡­ if I ever hit a creative block, could I ask for your advice? he asked.

    Of course, Allison replied.

    Youre talented, Garry.

    Youll only keep improving.

    After exchanging a few more words, she ended the call.

    Allison drove to the Lloyd family estate and parked in the garage.

    Grabbing her keys, she stepped out of the car.

    It was Sunday.

    Though she had already spent the morning teaching little Lorna pottery, today felt different.

    The girl had seemed offtely, so before leaving, Allison had promised to visit her again that evening.

    When she entered the reception hall, her eyes fell on Ken, lounging on the sofa with a newspaper in hand.

    He barely lifted his head when she walked in, his voice low and casual.

    Quite the scene you stirred up at the book signing today.

    The whole citys talking about it, he remarked.

    He folded the newspaper, his expression unreadable.

    I assume you had a hand in that, Ms.

    rke? It didnt take a genius to figure out that orchestrating such a massive media turnout to target Colton and his entourage wasnt an ident.

    Ken, more than anyone, could see that Allison had gone for blood, utilizing every avable resource to hit back.

    Reba did most of the heavy lifting.

    The Green Groups name carries weight, but I was surprised by the sheer number of reporters there.

    Some of them were even from outlets tied to the Lloyd family, Allison replied without hesitation.

    She wasnt going to tiptoe around the truth.

    It was clear that Ken had known from the start and had sent his own people to keep an eye on things.

    Leaning back against the cushions, Ken said, Ferdinand couldnt resist getting involved.

    I heard Miss Green helped you too, so he decided to bring a few extra hands.

    I just gave a little nudge here and there.

    I hope I didnt cause you any trouble, Ms.

    rke.

    Not at all, Allison replied smoothly.

    If anything, I should thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Lets skip the formalities, Ken said, raising an eyebrow.

    But I do have one question.

    He turned his phone around, revealing a screenshot of an adorably chubby cat.

    His gaze met hers as he asked, Was this little guy drawn by you, by any chance? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162: Allison hadnt anticipated Kens sharp eye for detail.

    Theics he identified were from years ago.

    Even Garry had struggled to be certain, yet Ken seemed unwavering in his confidence as he pinpointed them with ease.

    Still, Allison saw no reason to conceal such a trivial matter.

    Yes, those are mine, she replied casually.

    Just some old sketches from my time in Leswington.

    Ken paused, momentarily stunned, before responding, So, Ms.

    rke, youre actually Hedwig.

    Allison raised an eyebrow.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, I didnt expect you to know about that, let alone have read my works.

    It was a coincidence, Ken said, his voice softening.

    During the Perfumery Competition in Leswington, I came across yourics.

    They were¡­forting, warm.

    I even thought about tracking you down.

    His expression remained unreadable, but the emotions in his words were unmistakable.

    I searched for the artist for so long, never realizing it was you, right in front of me all this time.

    His voice, deep and resonant like the low notes of a violin, lingered in the air.

    As he spoke, he seemed lost in reflection, recalling the tangled history that had first brought them together by ident a one-night stand that had evolved into something far moreplex.

    The more he learned about Allison, the more he realized how many secrets she harbored.

    What intrigued him most, though, was how simr their souls seemed to be.

    Pottery.

    Comics.

    Everything about her drew him in.

    Quite a coincidence, Allison mused with a small smile.

    She hadnt expected to be connected to him before they even met.

    Perhaps, years ago, on the streets of Velonia, the capital of Leswington, Ken had stumbled across one of herics without realizing it was hers.

    Their paths had already crossed through her art.

    There had been other near-misses, like the Perfumery Competition, where theyd passed by each other, masked and unaware.

    All these small moments had led them here, like fate weaving their lives together.

    But then Allison caught herself, mocking her own thoughts.

    Fate? She had once believed in destiny when it came to Colton too.

    Yet, after three years of being entangled with him, it had all ended in bitter disappointment.

    Shaking off the thought, Allison stood.

    Is Lorna around? I need to finish the pottery we started.

    At the mention of his niece, Kens expression darkened.

    The rains been relentless, and thunderstorms hit a while back.

    Since then, Lornas been having more episodes.

    When you were here, she improved, but now¡­ shes locked herself in the closet again, refusing to eat or let anyone near her.

    Kens fingers tightened around the newspaper in hisp.

    Despite consulting countless specialists over the years, nothing had worked.

    He felt helpless.

    Shes on medication, Ken continued, his voice low.

    But the trauma from her past¡­ it runs deep.

    Recovery will take time.

    Allisons heart tightened at the mention of Lorna.

    Though she didnt fully understand the connection between the rain and Lornas trauma, she had grown fond of the talented girl.

    After a moment, she suggested, Why not take her to the MDH Research Institute abroad? They have the best mental health specialists and state-of-the-art equipment.

    Her suggestion wasnt just out of concern for Lorna; if she could earn Kens trust by helping his niece, perhaps it would also pave the way to help his grandmother.

    In doing so, she might uncover more clues about her mothers whereabouts.

    Kens fingers drummed absently on his knee.

    Ive already contacted them.

    Originally, it was for my migraines, but theyre fully booked for the year.

    Theyre not epting non-members.

    He looked at her, his gaze serious.

    If you have a way, Ms.

    rke, Ill owe you.

    Anything you need, name it.

    Allison waved him off with a slight smile.

    No need for that, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Its just a small favor.

    She paused.

    We were just talking about the absurdity of fate.

    As it happens, I have a membership with MDH.

    Consider it a gift for Lorna.

    Kens eyes darkened with thought.

    Whether or not Lorna recovers, the Lloyd family owes you.

    If you ever need anything, dont hesitate to ask.

    Ken knew just how exclusive ess to MDH was only the top elite in Vrining held memberships.

    But he sensed that Allison wasnt ready to reveal more about herself.

    He wouldnt push.

    Trust, after all, took time.

    The next day, after arranging Lornas trip to Vrining, Allison gathered her things and headed to the Lloyd residence.

    Lorna? she called softly toward the closet where the girl had hidden herself.

    In her hand, Allison held a small ceramic doll, crafted in Lornas likeness, delicate and beautifully made.

    The closet door creaked open slowly, and Lornas eyes peeked out, cautious but focused on the doll.

    A hint of softness broke through her guarded expression.

    Lorna, why dont we y with the ceramic dolls? Allison suggested gently.

    I remember you wrote in your journal that you wanted to sculpt the person you miss the most.

    Something flickered in Lornas eyes an old memory, perhaps.

    She hesitated but then gave a small nod, mouthing words that didnt quite reach the air.

    Though Lorna hadnt spoken, Allison understood immediately.

    What she wanted to say was, Daddy! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163: Allison sat in first ss, gently stroking Lornas head.

    Lorna, sweetie, it might get a little bumpy when we take off, so put on your headphones.

    Dont be scared.

    Were here with you, she whispered softly.

    Ken, seated next to them, pulled Lorna into his arms.

    His voice was low as he nced at Allison.

    Ms.

    rke, you must be exhausted from the past few days.

    Rest if you can.

    Ill keep an eye on things here.

    Alright, Ill try to nap in a bit.

    Allison didnt refuse his offer.

    As she took out apact mirror to tie her hair, something caught her attention.

    Behind her, a few unfamiliar faces came into view.

    Years of finely honed instincts kicked in.

    While the men appeared ordinary, their fleeting nces and subtle bodynguage triggered warning bells.

    A deep sense of danger stirred in her gut.

    It was a feeling she had cultivated after witnessing countless battlefields.

    Her gaze sharpened, noting their muscr builds and disciplined posture.

    One man, as if feeling overheated, casually rolled up his sleeve, exposing awork of scars.

    They werent just passengers.

    They were professional killers.

    Allisons heartbeat quickened, but she maintained herposure.

    The ne had already taken off, and they were cruising at an altitude of at least thirty thousand feet.

    Escape wasnt an option, and any drastic movement could spark a disaster.

    Standing up slowly, Allison approached a flight attendant.

    Could I get a nket? Her eyes darted discreetly toward the men.

    Their seats were strategically spread throughout the cabin, surrounding her.

    The quiet menace they exuded was unmistakable.

    These men were here for her.

    With practiced ease, she took the nket and handed it to Ken, her tone gentle.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, Lorna might get cold.

    This will help.

    Their eyes met, and in that brief exchange, Allison subtly gestured with her fingers toward the side.

    Kens brow furrowed, catching the silent signal.

    His expression didnt change, but understanding passed between them.

    He tightened his grip on Lorna, pulling her closer.

    Lorna, be a good girl and get some sleep, okay? Allison said with a reassuring smile.

    Ken took the nket from her, and a message appeared on his phone screen.

    It read: Protect Lorna.

    Ill be back soon.

    Allison scanned the ne again, quickly calcting her next move.

    There were too many passengers; any confrontation would be catastrophic.

    She would need to reach the captain, perhaps using the restroom as a pretext.

    But before she could take another step, the men behind her dropped their facade.

    Dont move! A cold, sharp voice cut through the cabin as the barrel of a gun pressed against the back of Allisons head.

    Screams erupted.

    Chaos spread among the passengers.

    Help! He has a gun! someone shouted in terror.

    My God! How did they get past security? Stop the ne! Please! I want to go home! Panic spread like wildfire as people scrambled toward the back of the cabin.

    A man with a ck tattoo on his neck stepped forward, unfazed by the chaos.

    Raising his gun, he fired two shots.

    Bang! Bang! The bullets ricocheted off the walls, one grazing a mans face.

    He clutched his bleeding cheek, trembling in horror.

    The sight of blood ignited the crowds deepest fears.

    The cabin descended into a frenzy as everyone realized the brutal realitythey were in the midst of a hijacking.

    Amid themotion, Lorna, who had been quietly ying with her figurine, was startled by the gunfire.

    Her small hands flew to her head, and she let out a wail.

    Waaah! Ken immediately cradled her.

    Lorna, its okay.

    Ive got you.

    Dont be scared.

    He nced up, locking eyes with the gunmen.

    Their attention wasnt on him.

    He understood their target now.

    Ms.

    rke, one of the men in a dark suit said, his voice icy and smooth, youd better raise your hands ande with us to the Burned Inds.

    They spoke thenguage of Leswington with practiced fluency, their movements swift and assured.

    Allison felt the cold press of the gun barrel against her scalp.

    Her mind raced, calcting her options.

    Who are you? she asked, though she was already devising a n to disarm them.

    The man with the gun didnt falter.

    His voice was chillingly calm.

    Who we are doesnt matter.

    What matters is that you have unfinished business with our boss.

    His eyes flickered with a wary gleam, fully aware of Allisons reputation.

    Dont think about making a move.

    You might be skilled, but even if you take me out, you cant save everyone on this ne.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164: After uttering those words, the scarred man, Rugal Delgado, burst intoughter.

    Damon, why are we even wasting breath on this woman? If she puts up a fight, well start the bloodbath with the girl.

    Rugals eyes zed as he aimed the gun directly at Ken and Lorna.

    Lorna continued sobbing uncontrobly, clinging to Kens sleeve, her fear palpable.

    Ken met the killers stare with steely resolve.

    He understood their coded threats and realized they were aiming to put pressure on Allison.

    Rugals grin widened slowly.

    Dont fret, Ms.

    rke.

    Cooperate, and no innocents get hurt.

    But cross us, and we y rough! They had been briefed on Allisons cunning.

    Even unarmed, overpowering her seemed unlikely; it was smarter to avoid a direct confrontation and get her back quietly.

    Once they reached the Burned Inds, they could decide what to do with her.

    To their surprise, Allison proved morepliant than expected.

    Fine, I wont resist.

    Take me, she said, raising her hands in surrender, projecting an air of docility.

    Acting in the tight confines of the ne made any rebellion risky; out in the open, the tables could turn.

    Hah! See? No threat at all! Rugal kicked open the cockpit door, pressing his gun against the pilots temple, forcing an emergencynding.

    With Allison keeping her hands up, she shot Ken a knowing nce.

    I warn you, dont try anything stupid! Damon Santiago, with a tattooed neck and aposed demeanor, swiftly blindfolded her and bound her hands when he noticed what she was trying to do.

    Finally, they whisked her away uponnding.

    Meanwhile, arriving police swiftlyunched an inquiry, deploying additional aircraft for passenger safety.

    Returning hastily to Ontdale, Ken found Lorna drenched in cold sweat.

    Though asleep, her body trembled uncontrobly.

    Dont be scared, Lorna.

    Its over, he reassured, meeting the private doctors arrival with a grim expression.

    The doctor, startled by Kens intensity, hesitated, unused to such raw anger from him.

    Mr.

    Ken, whatever happened, take care.

    Stress-induced headaches have no quick fix.

    Kens eyes were cold.

    I wont copse until this is settled.

    Check on Lorna first.

    Beyond Lorna, Kens greatest concern was Allisons fate.

    Uponnding, he had mobilized a search, but no word on Allisons whereabouts had surfaced.

    Jim, concerned, urged, Mr.

    Lloyd, you havent slept since you returned.

    Why dont you rest for a bit? No need.

    Look after Lorna.

    I have pressing matters.

    Ken knew they had taken Allison to the Burned Inds.

    With her situation still unclear, any dy only heightened the danger.

    After the doctor administered Lornas medication, she calmed slightly but remained curled at the edge of the bed, her fingers trembling.

    Her eyes were vacant as she fought anyone who approached fists, feet, even biting in fear her condition worsening.

    Jims heart ached.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, Lornas shaken by the gunfire.

    Ill take care of her.

    You focus on Ms.

    rke.

    Jim knew Allisons bravery had saved everyone on that ne.

    Ken steadied himself, focusing on Lorna.

    He squatted by her bedside, gripping her hand, and promised silently with determined eyes, Lorna, Ill bring Allison back to you.

    Upon hearing this, Lorna, though still curled up and unable to speak, silently shed two lines of tears.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165: Ken knew the situation had spiraled out of control, drawing the attention of the police.

    However, even the officers felt they were facing a particrly tangled web.

    The methods employed suggested the involvement of professional killers, and with the crime unfolding overseas, the challenges of cross-borderw enforcement loomedrge.

    On the other end of the line, a police officer carefully stated, Mr.

    Lloyd, we hope youre ready for whatsing.

    I understand.

    Ill cooperate fully with any updates, Ken replied, maintaining a steady tone.

    His expression remained stern and unwavering.

    Jim, watching him, wore a mask of pain mixed with helplessness.

    Having raised Ken, Jim knew his temperament well.

    The more stoic Ken appeared, the more resolute his lethal determination grew he was a force that could not be swayed.

    Since Allison had entered the Lloyd familys orbit, Ken had be less tempestuous and more measured.

    But now, the shadows of vengeance danced in his eyes.

    Ken was never one to sit idle; he preferred to be the architect of his own fate.

    He turned to Sherman with resolve.

    Get me information on Burned Inds, especially the Mafias hideouts.

    Kens mind spun with snippets from the Leswingtonnguage hed overheard.

    It was apparent the assassins had mentioned Burned Inds, and he could easily deduce they were likely connected to the Mafia.

    While he couldnt yet piece together Allisons connection to the assassins, he knew Burned Inds was where his brother had met his end.

    Moreover, if not for Lorna, Allison wouldnt have fallen so easily into the clutches of danger.

    Ken observed his subordinates stumbling over reports, each one more vague than thest.

    His simmering anger cast a shadow over the room, making everyone uneasy.

    The Mafia actually hasnt been eradicated, he muttered, his gazeser-focused on the clues.

    Just then, a notification pinged on his phone, halting his thoughts.

    Seeing it was from Allison nearly made his heart stop.

    But in an instant, her subsequent messages went dark, leaving him unable to reach her.

    Thest location she sent was Burned Inds! Without a second thought, Ken hoisted himself out of his wheelchair, quickly changed, and slipped a tracker into his cufflink.

    He turned to Sherman.

    Allisons location might shift at any moment.

    Shes in a remote area now, and I need to reach her before anything changes.

    The address Allison had sent pointed to an abandoned factory on the southern stretch of Burned Inds, a ce wherew enforcement was already stretched thin and the economy was in tatters.

    The area was abyrinth of crumbling air-raid shelters, making any search a daunting task.

    Sending reinforcements would only alert the enemy andplicate matters.

    The best course of action was for Ken to risk it himself, allowing others to follow the trackers trail.

    When I arrive, you need to coordinate our men, arm them with firearms and explosives, and neutralize the killers before the police can intervene.

    Shermans concern was palpable.

    But Mr.

    Lloyd, we cant be certain that Ms.

    rke sent that message herself; it might be a trap to lure us into a snare.

    If its dangerous, let me take the risk instead.

    You dont have to Ken raised his hand, cutting Sherman off mid-sentence.

    The clock was ticking, and every second they dyed increased the threat to Allison.

    We cant afford to wait.

    This is our only lead.

    Even if it turns out to be a wild goose chase, I have to see it for myself this is what I owe to Allison.

    His eyes darkened with chilling resolve.

    Make sure you coordinate with the police and have our men ready to spring into action nearby.

    Protecting Allison is our top priority if those thugs decide to strike.

    Sherman nodded.

    Yes, Ill see it done.

    Hed never witnessed this fierce side of Ken before.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166: Allison sat bound to the chair, her hands tightly secured behind her back.

    The dimly lit wooden cabin creaked with the weight of silence, but despite her captivity, she radiated a calmness that unnerved her captors.

    The scarred man, Rugal, growing increasingly agitated by her unwaveringposure, yanked the blindfold from her eyes.

    You better behave yourself! he snarled.

    Allison didnt immediately respond.

    She kept her eyes closed for a moment, adjusting to the light.

    When she finally opened them, she took her time, her gaze calmly assessing the man in front of her.

    Youve trained well, she said with deliberate innocence.

    And this ce is certainly remote.

    But Im curious how did you manage to get guns through airport security? Its usually pretty thorough.

    Her voice was light, almost yful.

    Maybe you could share some tips? Rugal sneered, leaning closer.

    We have connections, unlike you.

    We dont have to worry about security! Hed been warned not to trust anything that came from Allisons mouth.

    She was known for her cunning.

    Yet here she was, caught without a fight.

    It all went too well, too easy.

    The only thing that stood out was her icyposure.

    She showed no fear, not from the beginning, nor at any point since.

    Allisons face remained cid, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at her lips.

    Is your boss the leader of the Burned Inds Mafia? she asked casually.

    Her question was met with an impatient grunt.

    Of course! And dont try anything funny.

    Our boss will be here in three days.

    So, Ms.

    rke, Id suggest you savor thesest moments of freedom.

    After that, itll be hell for you.

    The threat hung in the air, but Allison remained unflinching.

    She nced around the room, her mind working swiftly, cataloging every detail.

    But hasnt your boss been watching the whole time? she said softly, tilting her head toward the small surveince camera mounted in the corner.

    The cameras are right there, she continued, a mocking lilt in her voice.

    Why hasnt he shown his face? Or is he too ugly to let anyone see? She smiled then, a slow, dangerous curve of her lips.

    For a moment, a fierce, untamed beauty flickered across her face, catching Rugal off guard.

    You must be talking about Daniel Navarro, Allison said, her voice dropping to a low murmur.

    Did no one tell you that when youre on a mission, you should hide your organizations markings? She recalled the tattoo on Damons neck, which looked all too familiar.

    After all these years, Daniel, why are you still hiding? Her tone shifted, no longer curious but certain.

    She had made countless enemies, but the Burned Inds Mafia stood out among them all.

    The distinctive tattoo reminded her of the vengeance she had sought years ago against the Mafia.

    Ha, Ms.

    rke, clever as ever! A chillingugh echoed from nearby.

    Rugals eyes widened.

    He instinctively touched his neck, realizing his identity had been exposed.

    He turned to the nearest monitor, stammering, Boss, we didnt mean to¡­ This woman, shes Shut up, came the cold, low voice from the monitor.

    The screen flickered to life, revealing a mans face.

    Ms.

    rke, he drawled, his voice dripping with malice.

    We meet again.

    Allisons gaze didnt waver as she locked eyes with the man on the screen.

    He had a jagged scar running like a centipede across his cheek.

    There were only a few organizations she had grudges with, and narrowing it down led her to Daniel.

    Daniel Navarro the second-inmand of the Burned Inds Mafia.

    Infamous.

    Ruthless.

    And the man responsible for her masters death.

    A knot tightened in Allisons chest.

    She hadnt expected survivors from that explosion.

    Yet here he was, alive.

    Daniels voice was a cold rasp, and the threat was unmistakable.

    This time, Ill make sure you wish for death, Allison.

    Look at you, with that delicate skin of yours¡­ how manyshes do you think it would take to break you? Or maybe I should offer you to my most loyalpanion? He gestured behind him, where a lion prowled in the shadows, its eyes gleaming.

    The scars on his face were a constant reminder of the suffering hed endured because of Allison.

    After she had managed to destroy the Mafia, Daniel not only survived, but he wed his way back to power and rebuilt.

    There was deep-seated vengeance between his organization and Allison.

    Or, he said, his tone softening into something even more sinister, you could hand over the key to Hackers World.

    You know which one I mean.

    Do that, and I might grant you a quicker, less painful death.

    Years ago, they had killed a man to get that key only for it to fall into Allisons hands.

    And now, Daniel wanted it back.

    Allisons lips curved into a smile that didnt reach her eyes.

    Why dont we discuss the key when you get here? After all, you said youd arrive in three days, right? Ill make sure to enjoy these peaceful moments until then.

    Her words wereced with sarcasm, a sharp reminder of the chaos she had once unleashed on the Burned Inds.

    She had torn through their ranks like a vengeful storm, leaving devastation in her wake.

    Daniels face twitched, a brief sh of anger crossing his features before he chuckled.

    Keep a close watch on her, he ordered, addressing his men.

    Not even a fly should escape.

    Yes, boss, they muttered in unison, just before the screen abruptly went dark, shattered by Daniels fist.

    The cabin door creaked shut, locking her in once more.

    As soon as they left, Allisons smile vanished, reced by a cold, calcting look.

    She knew time was running out.

    Before her phone was destroyed, she had discreetly sent her location to Ken.

    Now, she had to buy herself enough time to escape.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167: Allison scanned the room, taking in the grimy details.

    Cobwebs clung to every corner, as if time had abandoned the ce long ago.

    Even the windows were sealed shut, blocking out any hint of escape.

    The only way out was through a narrow door, currently guarded by armed men fleeing unarmed would be pure folly.

    But her eyes caught something a few shards of ss scattered across the floor.

    Clearly, no one had bothered to clean them up.

    With painstaking effort, Allison edged forward, her movements slow and calcted.

    Her fingers, tightly bound, barely managed to close around a shard.

    The simple act of reaching for it was Herculean.

    Just as she pressed the sharp edge against the rope binding her wrists, the door flew open with a bang.

    She quickly tucked the shard into her sleeve, concealing it from view.

    Rugal shoved another figure into the room.

    You think you can be the hero? Rescue this woman in distress? Youre dreaming, boy! Allison squinted against the harsh light streaming in from outside, barely able to make out the new arrival.

    All she could discern was his solid build.

    Then she heard his voice.

    Dont touch me! Ken.

    What was he doing here? Surely he knew better than to walk straight into this death trap! He didnt resist as they roughly tied him up.

    Rugal sneered, unimpressed by Kens passive demeanor.

    Look at you thinking you can save anyone with your pathetic skills.

    What a joke! Their eyes met, and Allison instantly understood.

    He was ying weak to throw them off.

    Feigning a casual tone, she chimed in, This guys well-known in Ontdale.

    His healths a mess coughs up blood half the time.

    You handle him right, and his family might just pay a hefty ransom.

    Rugal paused mid-swing, his fist hovering in the air.

    Suspicion flickered in his eyes as he sized Ken up.

    Then, spotting the expensive Patek Philippe watch on Kens wrist, he greedily tore it off.

    Lucky for you, rich boy.

    If your family coughs up enough cash, maybe Ill let you live, Rugal muttered, tying Ken to a chair and cing him directly across from Allison.

    Try anything funny, and youll regret it! With onest re, Rugal swaggered off, the watch in hand, no doubt fantasizing about the payday awaiting him on the ck market.

    The door mmed shut, and darkness swallowed the room once again.

    Allison frowned at Ken once Rugal was gone.

    Whats the game here, Mr.

    Lloyd? Why would you show up here, of all ces, and alone? His sickly demeanor melted away, reced by the cold, calcting man she knew all too well.

    Im the decoy.

    The police are already tracking us, but they need more time to set up a full-scale operation.

    The exnation was brief but clear.

    The tracker on him was their lifeline, the only thing keeping them tethered to hope.

    Well, she said, understanding.

    Guess were on our own until then.

    She locked eyes with him.

    But with all the people at your disposal, you couldve sent anyone.

    Why risk yourself? Because youre worth the risk.

    Something in the way he said it made her heart stumble for just a moment.

    She could see her own reflection in his gaze.

    You saved me¡­ and Lorna.

    And maybe just maybe you can cure my grandmother, he added softly, breaking eye contact.

    And we are friends.

    His demeanor was calm, masking the truth behind his words.

    He was here because he cared.

    Allison held his gaze a beat longer, mulling over his words.

    Of course, it was about his grandmother.

    That would exin everything.

    She exhaled slowly and said, These guys? Just small-time thugs.

    The big boss isnt due to show up for another three days.

    If nothing goes sideways, we should be okay until the police arrive.

    Fate, however, had a way of turning things upside down when least expected.

    From outside the door, muffled voices filtered through.

    Damon, lets talk.

    You know Mr.

    Navarros got no love for this woman.

    Instead of letting her rot here, we could at least enjoy ourselves.

    Seems like a waste otherwise.

    Kens and Allisons blood froze.

    They recognized the voice Rugal.

    Kens face darkened, his anger palpable as the conversation sank in.

    They werent just talking about killing her; they had something far worse in mind.

    The thought of themying a hand on Allison made his blood boil.

    Fine, Damon agreed reluctantly.

    But dont go too far.

    If she dies, you know the boss will have our heads.

    After all, it wasnt the first time something like this had happened.

    These men had a hard time controlling their desires, and now that there was a beautiful woman here, who could resist the temptation? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168: The air was thick with tension, Kens hostility practically vibrating off him.

    His jaw clenched as he muttered under his breath, Im going to kill everyst one of them.

    But in that moment, revenge wasnt the priority protecting Allison from the worst was.

    Without hesitation, he resolved to provoke the men, to pull their attention away from her.

    Ill distract them Before he could finish, Allison, ever perceptive, interrupted him with a firm shake of her head.

    No need, she said, her voice calm yet resolute.

    Thats too risky, and you might get hurt.

    Besides, Ive got my own way to handle this.

    Its not as hopeless as it looks.

    Her eyes locked onto his with sharp determination.

    You just need to stall Damon.

    She moved quickly, her hands working with precision.

    Using a small shard of ss she had retrieved earlier, Allison began sawing through the rope binding her wrists.

    In mere moments, the rope was on the verge of snapping.

    Silently, she handed the ss shard to Ken.

    Here, she whispered.

    Take it.

    The doors locked now, but if anyonees back, theyll likely be careless and leave it open.

    Thats our window.

    Be ready.

    Just as she finished speaking, the sound of a lock turning confirmed her suspicion.

    The door creaked open, revealing Rugal with a greasy smirk stered on his face.

    Ive had my eye on you for a while, sweetheart.

    y nice, and Ill make sure you have a good time.

    His eyes roved over her, his hand already reaching for her chest.

    But Allison didnt flinch.

    Instead, she tilted her head slightly, her lips curving into a radiant smile one that only heightened her natural beauty.

    Not here, she murmured.

    I dont like an audience.

    But outside¡­ with the car lights on us, and me all helpless now that sounds exciting, dont you think? Rugal froze, his lust-fueled mind easily swayed by the sweet lilt of her voice.

    For a brief moment, he was mesmerized.

    Allisons seductive smile,bined with her alluring voice, was enough to make any man fall at her feet.

    But¡­ He faltered, unsure.

    Allison batted hershes, her voice softening further, innocent yet intoxicating.

    Come on, theres no but.

    My hands are tied, so I cant do anything.

    And your men are guarding the ce.

    Where could I even run to? Trust me, I just want to make this easier on both of us.

    Rugal grunted, her words sinking in.

    They made sense.

    Run? You? In those heels? Against me? What a joke.

    Hisugh was coarse, confident.

    With no more doubt clouding his judgment, Rugal pulled out a knife and sliced the rope around her feet.

    Alright, sweetheart.

    You asked for it.

    Lets make sure you enjoy this.

    Damon, watching from the sidelines, narrowed his eyes.

    Something about the situation didnt sit right with him.

    Arent you supposed to handle that here? he called out, his brow furrowing as he watched Rugal drag Allison outside.

    Careful with that one¡­ Before he could finish, Kens violent coughing interrupted, drawing Damons attention back.

    If its money you want, Ken rasped, have your men contact my assistant for the ransom.

    Gathering that kind of cash takes time.

    Once your boss shows up, you wont get a piece of it.

    Damons eyes flickered with greed.

    Heh.

    You better be worth all this trouble.

    Women didnt interest him much; his desiresy elsewhere in money.

    With a final nce at the retreating Rugal and Allison, Damon strode back into the cabin, ready to pry information from Ken.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169: Outside, Allison was mmed against the car, her chest pressed hard onto the hood.

    She had always been a woman of striking beauty, but now, in those red high heels, her long legs appeared even more tantalizing.

    With her wrists bound behind her back, she was a vision that could ignite desire in anyones eyes.

    Rugal sneered as he sauntered toward her, his gaze lingering over her body.

    Damn, youre a stunner.

    Lets see how pretty you look when Im done with you.

    His voice dripped with lecherous intent, his hands twitching, eager to seize her.

    The car headlights bathed them in a harsh glow, but the intensity of the light created a brief, blinding distraction.

    It was all Allison needed.

    In one sharp movement, she yanked her hands free from the restraints.

    Her eyes turned cold as ice.

    Too bad youre too revolting for me, she said, her voice like a de.

    You dont deserve to breathe.

    Before Rugal could react, she spun on her heel and drove a powerful kick into his groin.

    The force,bined with the sharp tip of her stiletto, punctured deep.

    Blood gushed between Rugals legs as his scream tore through the night.

    Ahhh!! You bitch Ill kill you! he howled, doubling over in agony, his face twisted with rage.

    But Allison was swift and merciless.

    She swung her leg again, her bloodied stiletto now a weapon of death.

    Crack.

    The sickening sound of bone snapping echoed through the air.

    His neck crumbled under the force of her blow.

    Eyes wide in disbelief, he copsed to the ground, lifeless.

    Themotion should have alerted Damon inside the cabin, but chaos reigned there as well.

    You made a fatal mistake touching her, Kens voice cut through the din, icy and calm, though his eyes burned with barely contained fury.

    His muscles tensed, veins bulging, as he sliced through the ropes binding him with a shard of broken ss.

    In one fluid motion, he grabbed the chair hed been tied to and swung it with all his strength.

    Crash! The chair shattered against Damons skull, splinters flying as blood smeared the tattoos on his neck.

    The impact left Damon reeling, his mind spinning, but Ken didnt waste a second.

    With a brutal punch to the gut, Damon crumpled to the floor, gasping for air.

    You¡­ you were faking it this whole time? Damon groaned, clutching his abdomen, struggling toprehend the sudden shift in the situation.

    The man who had seemed soposed, almost docile, was now a force of raw violence.

    Ken wasnt finished.

    As Damon opened his mouth to call for help, Ken was already looming over him, gripping a jagged piece of broken chair with deadly intent.

    Wait, you cant be serious Damons face drained of color, but his words died in his throat as Ken drove the sharp wood into his chest.

    Blood gushed out, sttering across the floor and onto Kens face.

    I think you shouldve died long ago, Ken muttered, his voice chillingly calm.

    There was no hesitation, no remorseonly swift, lethal precision.

    Ken wiped the blood from his face with the back of his hand, stepping over Damons crumpled body as though it were nothing more than a discarded rag.

    Outside, his shoulders rxed slightly when he saw Allison standing unharmed.

    Lets go.

    They moved together in perfect sync, without exchanging words.

    The violence had taken only minutes, their actions sharp and efficient like a deadly dance.

    But the noise had drawn attention.

    The remaining men were nearby, exchanging uneasy nces before gripping their weapons.

    Allison quickly scanned the area and, without a moments hesitation, grabbed Kens hand.

    Theyve got guns.

    We cant take them head-on.

    They bolted toward the dark forest, their feet pounding against the ground as the wind howled in their ears, the cold night swallowing them whole.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170: Ken and Allison stumbled through the dense forest, but the Mafias reinforcements were closing in much faster than they had anticipated.

    Watch out! Kens warning came just as a cold breeze rustled through the leaves, lifting Allisons dark hair.

    He felt it too a prickling sensation of impending danger.

    His pupils narrowed, and without thinking, he pulled her into his arms.

    They hit the ground, rolling behind a massive tree just as bullets tore into the trunk, splintering the bark.

    The thugs were closing the gap fast.

    In the thick woods, only moonlight pierced through the canopy, casting silver slivers of light across the uneven path.

    Bushes and tree branches created a maze of shifting shadows, concealing their movement.

    The thugs now moved cautiously, their steps deliberate and measured, hesitant to rush in without being sure of their target.

    Spread out.

    Keep your eyes peeled.

    Damon and Rugal have already been killed by them.

    These two cant be far, a red-haired man ordered coldly.

    Allison stilled, barely daring to breathe, feeling the solid strength of Kens arm around her.

    Footsteps crunched on the dry leaves, getting closer with each passing second.

    The scent of the sea drifted through the cool air.

    She whispered, her voice barely a breath, The coast isnt far.

    Theres a boat.

    If we make it, we can stall long enough for the police to get here.

    However, from their vantage point, they could see that several thugs had already blocked the route to the coast.

    The thugs were fanning out, leaving no stone unturned.

    It was only a matter of minutes before they would be discovered.

    Ill draw them away, Ken said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    You go and take out the guards at the coast.

    Ill buy you the time.

    Okay, wait for me here.

    Allisons brow furrowed, but she wasnt the type to waste precious moments arguing.

    And dont do anything stupid.

    Those romantic, over-the-top lines about dying together had no ce in her reality.

    The only path forward was through risk, and they both knew it.

    Allison gave him a tight nod and vanished into the trees, her movements swift and precise.

    Ken watched her disappear into the shadows, not feeling abandoned, but rather captivated.

    He trusted her Allison always delivered on her promises.

    They shared an unspoken bond, a trust born of the harshest circumstances.

    In this life-or-death crisis, they knew they were in it together.

    Ken slowly stood.

    He coughed, loud enough to be heard in the stillness of the forest.

    Im over here! His voice, though not a shout, carried through the silence.

    Instantly, footsteps rushed toward him from all directions.

    His hands rose slowly, but his expression remainedposed, his eyes cool and unwavering.

    He was betting it all on her.

    Meanwhile, down by the coast, a short man with fiery red hair paced impatiently, flicking ashes from his cigarette into the damp earth.

    He tugged his worn leather jacket tighter, clearly irritated by the cold bite in the air.

    I always knew Damon and Rugal were useless, dead or alive, he muttered irritably.

    They let a woman slip right through their fingers.

    What a bunch of clowns.

    A taller man grunted in agreement, adjusting his rifle.

    Yeah, and now were stuck doing the cleanup.

    Think shell even make it this far? As if on cue, a rustling noise came from behind them.

    Whos there? Show yourself! The redhead snapped around, his body tensing, but the trees stood silent and still.

    He felt jittery, as if his nerves were on edge.

    He turned to walk away, frowning, only to be startled by a thin figure stepping into view.

    A woman, lit by the faint light of the moon.

    Her hair cascaded in waves, catching the breeze, and her high heels were smeared with dried blood.

    Her clothes swayed, ghostlike, in the night air.

    There she is! The redheads eyes widened, but the words barely left his mouth before she was on him.

    Her hands moved with deadly precision, twisting his neck in one swift motion.

    It was over in the blink of an eye, too fast for the others to react.

    Her movements were cold, calcted, and utterly lethal.

    The others quickly trained their guns on her.

    Dont move! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171: Allison didnt just move she stepped directly onto the corpses wrist.

    Werent you just looking for me? she asked, now holding a freshly acquired silver handgun.

    With a flick of her foot, she kicked the lifeless body of the red-haired man aside.

    Everything had happened in under two minutes.

    The man whose neck she had snapped was already sinking into the cold seawater.

    Allison raised the gun, her expression unreadable.

    Whats the matter? Why are you backing away now? The men were frozen, shocked by what they had just witnessed.

    Under the pale moonlight, Allison moved with the deadly precision of a trained assassin.

    One of them reached for his gun, trying to be discreet.

    But Allisons voice cut through the silence.

    Dont do it, she said calmly.

    Your hand is wandering where it shouldnt be.

    Do you want to be the next to die? Her tone was steady, almost casual, but it sent a cold shiver down his spine.

    Nichs Garza, a man with a face full of freckles, suddenly sneered, his expression twisting into something vicious.

    Dont let her fool you! he spat, his eyes gleaming with malice.

    That guns only got one bullet left.

    His gaze slid over Allisons face, lingering indecently.

    You messed with the wrong people,dy.

    No matter how good a shot you are, you can only kill one of us.

    After that, well make sure you regret it.

    Hearing this, the others regained their nerve.

    The fear theyd felt just moments before was quickly reced by wicked grins.

    Nichs is right.

    Shes only got one shot! Yeah, shes just a woman! Theres no way she can take all of us down.

    Im sure shes stalling! Allison weighed the gun in her hand.

    They werent wrong there was only one bullet left.

    Fighting really doesnt suit someone like you, Nichs said with a chuckle, licking his lips as his eyes devoured her.

    Surrender now, and Ill be gentle.

    Unlike the others, I wont be rough with you.

    His voice grew darker, eyes shing with depravity.

    But if you resist¡­ well, deaths a guarantee.

    The way his gaze crawled over her made his intentions clear.

    They had the numbers, and they knew it.

    Capturing her would not only please their boss, but it might also earn them a hefty reward.

    And Allisons undeniable beauty was just an added bonus.

    For a moment, Allison appeared to waver.

    She bit her lip, frustration and regret flickering across her face.

    She sighed, seemingly defeated.

    If I surrender¡­ you wont kill me? Nichs, towering over her, smirked.

    Of course.

    I keep my word.

    He could barely contain his lust.

    The idea of breaking such a capable woman, forcing her to submit, was intoxicating.

    Drop the gun, he ordered, his voice thick with anticipation.

    Allison lowered herself, slowly cing the gun on the ground.

    Her movements were deliberate, her expression one of reluctant surrender.

    Nichs watched, his eyes hungry, as she stood before him and began walking toward him, hands raised in submission.

    Her shirt shifted as she moved, revealing a sliver of her waist.

    Nichss gaze sharpened, like a predator preparing to pounce.

    Come here, he ordered, pointing the gun at her head.

    Allison smiled softly, apliant look in her eyes.

    See? My hands are empty.

    Why dont you tie me up yourself? You did say you wouldnt hurt me.

    Nichs hesitated, momentarily captivated by her beauty.

    The thought of her so willingly giving herself up made him dizzy with desire.

    Fine, he said, stepping closer.

    Ill take you in myself.

    But his wariness hadntpletely faded.

    He turned to his men.

    Watch the perimeter.

    Keep your guns trained on her.

    If she tries anything, shoot her.

    Yes, sir, they replied in unison, raising their weapons.

    It was both amand and a warning one that wasnt lost on Allison.

    Nichs grinned wickedly as he approached, ready to bind her wrists.

    But the moment he reached out, everything shifted in a sh.

    Allison moved like lightning, her slender fingers mping down on his shoulder.

    In the same instant, her knee shot up with brutal force, smashing into his ribs.

    Crack.

    Nichss bones splintered, the jagged ends puncturing his lungs.

    Blood sprayed from his mouth, his eyes wide with shock.

    Before he could even raise his hand, Allison had disarmed him, the gun now in her possession, her body positioned perfectly behind his.

    Kill her! Now! one of the men shouted in a panic, fumbling with his weapon.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172: Allison had already yanked Nichs by his cor, using him as a human shield.

    The bullet ripped through his skull, his eyes instantly dulling.

    That poor man never imagined hed meet his end at the hands of his ally.

    Blood sttered across Allisons face, but she remained unnervingly calm as she raised her gun.

    Turning slightly, she said, Now, its my turn.

    She had noticed earlier that their handguns jammed for a brief three seconds a fatal w.

    And that made this the perfect window.

    In a heartbeat, chaotic gunfire erupted around her.

    Allison shoved the lifeless body aside and slipped into the jungle, her movements swift and precise, taking her shots one by one.

    Her aim wasnt as sharp as it used to be three years without handling a gun had left her a bit rusty but she made up for it with strategy.

    Fortunately, there werent too many of them; otherwise, things couldve gone south quickly.

    The men barely had time to react before they crumpled to the ground.

    They had no idea this woman was so skilled and that her shooting was so precise! Theirst thought was the chilling image of that ghostly woman, wiping blood from her face with a serene expression.

    It dawned on them toote why their leader had fallen prey to this woman, left disfigured and humiliated.

    With the final bodies dropping, Allison nced toward the yacht docked at the pier, sess shimmering on the horizon.

    Stepping over the fallen men, she rifled through their gear, collecting what she needed.

    Handguns, silver daggers, and even explosives, she muttered.

    Just as she finished securing the supplies and was about to double back to assist Ken, footsteps sounded nearby.

    Instinctively, Allisons gun was in her hand, pointed at the approaching figure a man with piercing blue eyes standing across from her.

    Hello, gorgeous.

    Carlos Lopez, at your service.

    I have to say, I admire your work.

    Under better circumstances, Id be chasing you like a dog after a bone.

    Carlos smiled, his blue eyes gleaming like a wolf on the prowl.

    He gave a slow p, and with that, a group of his men shoved forward a bloodied figure Ken! Allisons gaze turned cold, deadly rage simmering beneath her calm facade.

    Kens white shirt was soaked in blood, his face bruised and battered.

    He had clearly taken a beating to buy her time.

    You dont¡­ have to worry about me, Ken managed to rasp, but a rag was shoved into his mouth before he could continue.

    His eyes held a steady resolve, watching Allison without fear.

    He had already made peace with the fact that he could not walk away from this.

    He had agreed to be the bait, knowing full well the danger hed be in.

    Thest thing he wanted was to drag her down with him.

    His expression was devoid of fear as he locked eyes with Allison.

    His message to her was clear: Leave.

    Now.

    The yacht was right there, the perfect chance to escape.

    Once on board, she could sail away, and reinforcements would be on their way soon enough.

    It was the sensible move.

    Carlos clicked his tongue in amusement, his voice casual, almost yful.

    Ah, hes quite fond of you, isnt he? But, you see, Ms.

    rke, after the mess youve made killing off my men like that I cant exactly let it slide.

    Order must be maintained, after all.

    So, Im afraid this is where your story ends.

    He adjusted the cor of his ck trench coat, his fiery red curls giving him an almost theatrical air.

    Carlos pressed his gunzily against Kens head.

    Ms.

    rke, kindly drop your gun and take that pretty little dagger of yours.

    I expect you to cut your tendons.

    Both of them! He smirked, his tone darkening with menace.

    Or, Ill make sure this guy doesnt make it out alive! Allisons brow creased, her mind racing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173: Ken was now a pawn in their game, held hostage, and the group of men nking Carlos was far from the petty criminals like Nichs and his evil associates.

    No, these men were seasoned killers, professionals through and through.

    A sea of ck gun barrels was leveled toward Allisons head.

    No matter how fast you try to run, even if you make it to the yacht, this man will be slow-cooked by our hands! I dont think youd want to bear witness to that kind of suffering, now would you? he sneered, his voice dripping with smugness.

    So, Ms.

    rke, why not make this easy on yourself? Maybe, if our boss doesnt get rid of you, I might chase you myself.

    Women like you fiery and stunning are a rare breed.

    Allisons face remained stoic as she wiped the blood from her face with a calm, deliberate motion.

    Even on a good day, I wouldnt give someone like you the time of day.

    But the idea of you hitting on me now, under these circumstances, makes my skin crawl, she replied icily.

    I despise threats.

    She didnt flinch or falter.

    Fear was anguage she didnt speak.

    Allison was the kind of person who, when threatened, preferred to struggle rather than submit.

    Before Carlos or his men could make sense of her words, Allison revealed a set of explosives in her hand, like a magician pulling a deadly trick from a hat.

    Looks like the real choice is yours! she said with a wry, almost mocking smile.

    She lifted the explosives higher for effect.

    Die with me, or release him! The color drained from Carlos face.

    His smug mask slipped, if only for a second.

    This womans out of her damn mind! His men, meanwhile, were thrown intoplete disarray.

    What do we do? Those are real! one of them yelped.

    If she pulls the pin, were all blown to hell! Is she serious? Carlos snapped at them, Shut up! His eyes narrowed as he tried to assess the situation.

    Unlike his men, he quickly regained hisposure.

    You wont do it.

    Youre bluffing.

    You know the value of your leverage, and you wouldnt throw your life away for some guy.

    Carlos searched her face for cracks in her facade, any sign that she was all talk.

    But Allisons eyes were cold, detached, as though death was nothing but a passing inconvenience.

    Carlos fists clenched at his sides.

    We both know people like us dont throw away our lives.

    You pull that pin, and we all die, you included, he said, emphasizing every word.

    He didnt believe Allison would go that far.

    But Allison merely rested her finger on the pin, unbothered.

    I know how this story ends if I fall into your hands.

    Id rather die on my terms than live by yours! Her voice held a dangerous edge as she added, I can die with him, but rest assured, youll all be blown to pieces.

    She nced over the group like a lioness sizing up her prey.

    Ill give you five seconds to decide.

    After that, your time is up.

    Five! A bead of sweat ran down Carlos temple.

    He wasnt just gambling with his life now he was cing everyones existence on a knifes edge.

    He weighed his options.

    Her? A lunatic willing to die for the man, or worse, just to defy him.

    He couldnt retreat now because of his boss.

    Because, well, if she escaped, Carlos was dead anyway.

    Three! she continued, her voice never wavering.

    He gritted his teeth, not about to concede.

    Some of the more cowardly henchmen began to inch back, no longer certain they wanted to test her resolve.

    Sir, shes lost it! We need to pull back! Carlos voice was like ice.

    Nobody moves! His jaw tightened.

    He didnt believe for a second shed go through with it.

    Then, the final count came.

    One! Carlos instincts took over, and his eyes squeezed shut, bracing for the inevitable.

    But the explosion he expected didnte.

    A second passed, then another.

    He dared to open one eye, then the other.

    A twisted grin tugged at his lips, ready to taunt her.

    But then he saw it.

    The pin.

    She pulled it! The clink of metal hitting the ground echoed like a death knell, and the explosives tumbled casually to his feet.

    Damn her! She wasnt bluffing! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174: Carlos was overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events.

    Instinctively, he stumbled back, fear gripping him as everything unraveled.

    Orders were forgotten; survival was all that mattered.

    In blind panic, the men scattered, shouting, Run! Shes reckless enough to take us all down with her! Even Chris, driven by sheer instinct, bolted without a clear sense of direction, his steps frantic and aimless.

    No one could have predicted Allisons actions.

    Her calm exterior shattered, revealing a boldness that bordered on madness, especially with the explosives now in y explosives powerful enough to kill them all.

    In the split second the explosives were hurled, Ken seized a narrow window to escape.

    No longer held at gunpoint, he thrust an elbow backward and, amid the chaos, staggered a few steps forward.

    Allisons handtched onto his.

    Hold on! shemanded, and just as the explosion erupted, they both dove into the icy water.

    It all happened in a blur.

    The pier trembled as the explosions shockwaves tore through the air.

    Allison and Ken disappeared beneath the waters surface, the freezing depths shielding them from the full force of the st.

    The icy water cut through their skin like knives, yet Ken could still feel the warmth of Allisons hand gripping his.

    Somehow, that touch dispelled the bone-deep cold.

    Underwater, Ken caught a glimpse of Allisons dark, flowing hair and her sharp, dangerous eyes serene, yet brimming with unspoken intensity.

    His heart pounded, each beat echoing the violent explosions above, as if it too might burst from his chest.

    The surface of the water reflected the mes in eerie contrast, where the glowing inferno shed with the depths of icy blue.

    It was strangely beautiful.

    Under the moonlight, Allison emerged from the water like a siren, her wet hair clinging to her face, her presence both deadly and captivating.

    When Ken met her gaze, something inside him shifted.

    She hauled him up onto the pier.

    Are you alright? she asked, extending a hand to him once more.

    His injuries stung in the salty seawater, but he managed to rasp, Just a scratch.

    Ill live.

    He grasped her hand, and as their fingers entwined, she pulled him ashore.

    Breathing heavily, Ken looked at her and asked, Allison¡­ arent you afraid of dying? He had never addressed her by her first name before.

    Something about this moment, about her, made the formalities feel wrong.

    Though Ken often maintained aposed and reserved demeanor, he harbored a secret thirst for danger.

    But tonight, he realized Allison made his heart race in a way nothing else ever had.

    There was something in her a madness beneath the surface that gave him a sense of unease.

    The events of the night haunted him.

    If he hadnt taken those crucial steps forward, or if they had jumped a secondter, theyd have perished along with the others.

    Why should I be afraid? Allison asked, tucking a wet strand of hair behind her ear, her tone as calm as ever.

    We won, didnt we? She wasnt one to be easily hunted.

    Avoiding death had be second nature to her.

    Life in Ontdale, despite its tedious annoyances, was peacefulpared to this.

    But while she liked that ordinary life, she wasnt tied to it.

    There was a vast difference between liking something and being bound by it.

    Deep down, she was a killer a woman who had spilled blood without hesitation.

    She never bowed to fear or coercion.

    She didnt belong in Ontdale, not really.

    Besides, she added, her voice steady and unyielding, only those who take risks and seed can afford to talk like this.

    Fear, hesitation thats what gets you killed.

    If you hesitate, youll end up like the others.

    Blown to bits.

    A faint smile curled her lips, cold and detached.

    No one born yet has been able to make me afraid.

    Kens throat tightened.

    Ms.

    rke, you won.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, we won, she corrected, her eyes gleaming with a strange mixture of satisfaction and challenge.

    In that moment, Kens heart thundered in his chest.

    He saw the inferno still raging at the pier reflected in her dark, piercing eyes.

    The scene burned itself into his memory, one that would haunt him for a lifetime.

    In the past, he had always seen Allison as distant and inscrutable, as though she stood apart from the world, observing everything from a cool, detached perspective.

    It fascinated him, made him want to unravel her mysteries.

    But tonight, something had changed.

    This life-and-death ordeal had shown him a different side of Allison.

    In the heat of danger, she became someone else entirely calm, powerful, untouchable.

    There was a wildness in her that terrified him.

    Her blood seemed to hum with chaos, and it stirred something primal inside him.

    He realized, with a mixture of awe and trepidation, that he had only glimpsed a fraction of who she truly was.

    And yet, in this brief glimpse, Allison had somehow touched something deep within him, awakening feelings he wasnt ready to confront.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175: Not long after Ken and Allison made it ashore, they saw Ferdinand approaching with a small group in tow.

    His face, usuallyposed, was set in a rare expression of sternness, his brow furrowed with worry.

    He and Ken had been close friends for many years.

    Imte, Ferdinand said, his eyes sweeping over the two of them, quickly assessing the situation theyd just escaped.

    How are you holding up? A glint of cold calction flickered in his gaze.

    Despite rushing to get there, he feared they had narrowly avoided an even greater disaster.

    The sheer scale of the explosion told him all he needed to know: something big had gone down.

    Save the story forter, Ferdinand said brusquely.

    First things first let the doctor check you both out.

    You cant take any chances with internal bleeding.

    In one swift motion, Ferdinand pushed a wheelchair toward Ken.

    Once were back on the yacht heading for Ontdale, theres a good chance someone might figure out your legs arent really paralyzed.

    So, sit in this chair, just in case.

    Allison raised an eyebrow, impressed by Ferdinands foresight.

    He wasnt just the president of a massivepany, but also a man who came to the rescue himself, in person, without hesitation.

    The leaves clinging to his suit told the story of his hurried arrival, and he hadnt forgotten to bring a wheelchair to keep Kens secret safe.

    Turning to his team, Ferdinands voice took on a sharper edge.

    Clean up everything.

    If theres even a scrap of explosive material left, or one of those thugs still breathing, take care of it quietly.

    The police will be here soon.

    He meant that he wanted no survivors.

    He shifted his attention back to Allison, offering her a polite smile.

    Ms.

    rke, were all in your debt this time.

    The police will arrive shortly.

    Though his smile seemed cordial, his words wereced with unspoken questions.

    But what kind of people did you two run into to cause such a scene? That explosion was no joke, and now half the ce is going up in mes.

    His implication was clear: Allison wasnt exactly who she seemed to be.

    Allison, with a weary sigh, responded in a calm but tired voice, I honestly have no idea.

    Maybe they just kidnapped the wrong people.

    She gave a small shrug, her expression one of lingering fear.

    If it wasnt for Mr.

    Lloyd here, I wouldnt have made it out.

    He saved my life by jumping into the water with me.

    After a pause, she added, They were greedy, though.

    They tried to ransom us off, but then they started fighting over the money.

    One of them got angry and set off a bomb thats what caused the explosion.

    Ferdinand raised an eyebrow, caught off guard by the simplicity of her exnation.

    A squabble over cash? It didnt quite fit the profile of professionals with that level of skill.

    But Ken, ever calm, nodded in agreement.

    Yes, greed was their undoing.

    Their squabbling got the better of them, and now theyve paid the price.

    His steady words backed up Allisons story without a flicker of doubt.

    Thats exactly how it happened.

    Ferdinand, sharp as ever, gave a knowing smile.

    He shrugged lightly, letting the subject drop.

    Understood.

    Well handle things the way youd prefer.

    With a wave, he signaled his team to escort Allison and Ken back to the yacht for treatment.

    You both need to rest, he said.

    Youve been through enough.

    Leave this ce to me.

    Ill make sure everythings taken care of.

    The police will buy the story, so dont lose any sleep over it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176: On the yacht, the doctor swiftly disinfected and treated their wounds.

    Allisons injuries were rtively minor mostly bruises, with two cuts on her leg, likely acquired while navigating through the forest.

    Ken, however, had more severe wounds, making the treatment moreplicated.

    The doctor addressed them with respect.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, Ms.

    rke, your wounds have been infected by seawater, and the forest wasden with poisonous air.

    Ive disinfected and bandaged them, but there may beplications.

    Please call me immediately if youre not feeling well.

    Allison nodded in gratitude.

    Thank you for your hard work.

    After the doctor left with his kit, Ken leaned back on the bed, lost in thought.

    It seems youve offended some troublesome people.

    Are you implying something? Allison sighed, understanding the implication but choosing to downy it.

    The Mafia is notorious for their ruthless and criminal activities.

    I have no idea how Ive crossed them, she lied naturally.

    And Mr.

    Lloyd, didnt you hear what Carlos said? He mentioned I had something important.

    But they probably got the wrong person or just wanted to kidnap me for ransom.

    Her words felt clumsy, almost perfunctory.

    She knew she couldnt fool Ken, but she had to hide the truth about her connections to the Hackers World and the Mafia.

    She had no choice but to weave a false narrative, aware that Ken was not one to pry deeply into matters.

    Even if he chose to investigate, he would find no traces of her past.

    Ken sensed her deliberate evasion.

    It was clear that he hadnt yet earned her trust.

    His eyes reflected a conflict of emotions, though his demeanor remained calm.

    True.

    They were probably after ransom money.

    He decided not to press further.

    These people should have faced justice long ago.

    Dying like this would be too merciful for them.

    As he spoke, a controlled intensity simmered beneath his words.

    It was subtle, barely perceptible unless one looked closely.

    Allison, empathetic by nature, could feel the weight of his anger.

    At that moment, she recalled the information she had gathered from Cobweb.

    Kens younger brother Lornas father had been killed by the Mafia, leaving a deep-rooted vendetta.

    Allison didnt want to dwell on this topic any longer, so she tried to change the subject.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, your injuries are quite serious.

    She nced at his bandaged wounds, which looked rming despite the doctors efforts.

    Her thoughts drifted back to how Ken had traveled a great distance to rescue her, risking his life to draw fire away from her.

    There were only three guards at the dock, but at least dozens of armed men were searching for them in the forest.

    A single misstep could have cost Ken his life.

    But you didnt have to do this.

    When I sent my location, I wanted you to call the police.

    You could have handed it over to them; there was no need for you toe personally.

    She had posed the same question before.

    Kens earlier response that they were friends lingered in her mind.

    She still found it strange.

    It was rare for her to dwell on past events.

    She wasnt sure why she repeated the question.

    Maybe it was because she had always been independent and self-reliant.

    Maybe having someone risk their life for her affected her more than she realized.

    I dont know why either.

    Maybe I just couldnt bear to see you die¡­ Kens words carried an enigmatic weight.

    Allison furrowed her brow, sensing he was hinting at something deeper.

    Just as she opened her mouth to speak, he lowered his gaze and continued, After all, Im a man of my word.

    I promised to teach you the fragrance-making techniques I learned from my grandmother.

    If you died, wouldnt I be breaking my promise? His exnation made sense to her, though it still didnt fully satisfy her curiosity.

    He then posed another question, one that seemed to hold more significance than it appeared.

    But Ms.

    rke, you could have escaped on your own.

    Why did you take the risk and use explosives? Pulling the pin could have led to both our deaths.

    His eyes sparkled with anticipation, seeking answers.

    Allisons heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177: Allisons emotions shifted swiftly, her smile growing brighter, almost dazzling.

    Because I couldnt bear to see you perish, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Her voice was calm and light but carried an underlying meaning.

    Kens mind ignited as if fireworks were exploding behind his eyes.

    His lips pressed into a thin line as he stared at her, her face reflected in his gaze.

    Then, she continued, After all, we still need to get Lorna to the doctor.

    Ah, so it was for Lorna, Ken thought.

    A cocktail of feelings swirled inside him, yet none could be fully grasped.

    It was as if his heart was being teased by a thousand feathers, tickling his nerves.

    He let out a low, self-mocking chuckle and said, I get it.

    Their eyes met again, and despite their casual demeanor, Ken could sense the emotional turmoil Allison was suppressing.

    Ken didnt want to admit it, but he didnt want anything bad to happen to her, and it wasnt just because she was part of the research institute and could be the key to fixing Lornas problems.

    It wasnt that they had spent much time together, but it was clear how much Ken cared for his little niece.

    If the roles were reversed, Allison figured she would feel the same.

    If someone had the means to cure a loved ones illness, who wouldnt be willing to go the extra mile? There wasnt anything particrly remarkable about that.

    Pushing aside the chaotic emotions rising within her, Allison shifted gears smoothly.

    Though what baffles me more is Mr.

    kely.

    I mean, everyone knows Ferdinand is the CEO of Everett Group, the biggest advertising firm in the world, but professional hitmen for marketing? And a yacht that can slip past radar detection? Her smile lit up, yful now, as though nothing out of the ordinary had transpired.

    Mr.

    kely seems far from ordinary.

    But seeing thepany you keep, I can understand why.

    Ken responded with a shrug, his tone light.

    Ferdinands quite something.

    Im just a straightforward businessman.

    Even regr folks like you arm themselves, he chuckled.

    Allisons eyes narrowed teasingly.

    Do businessmen also carry guns and pretend to be disabled? The tension between them was palpable.

    Yet despite this, they shared augh unexpected, but not unwee.

    At that moment, Allison was certain of one thing: she and Ken were two sides of the same coin.

    Beneath the banter and lighthearted jabs, her mind continued to churn.

    Ferdinands connections ran deep, far beyond the glitz of the corporate world.

    And as for his military-grade yachts and teams of professionals? None of that was remotely normal.

    Ken wasnt any different.

    His methods, his calcted approach, everything about him hinted at something darker, something more akin to the mafia than a boardroom.

    With a thoughtful expression, Allison propped her chin on her hand and asked, After all this, do you have any doubts about me? That was why he kept testing her.

    Yet his voice was steady as he replied, No.

    I trust you.

    Her lips curved into a sly smile.

    Whats your bank card PIN then? Ken saw the mischief dancing in her eyes and realized she had outyed him once more.

    But instead of irritation, he found it amusing.

    The old Allison had always been so guarded, so burdened by the expectations of the Stevens family, always wearing a mask to conceal her true self.

    Now, she seemed¡­ free, more alive.

    In many ways, he and Allison shared the same battle scars.

    When they fought together, there was an unspoken understanding, an ease that came only from having faced the darkness.

    Ken couldnt help but smile back.

    Weve been through life and death together, he said, feigning indifference.

    You can call me Ken.

    Allison repeated, Ken? As soon as the name left her lips, she couldnt help but recall his voice from that night, the way he had whispered her name, the sound of his breath heavy and intoxicating.

    Yeah, he said with a nod.

    Allison blinked, clearing the memory from her mind, and said lightly, But in front of everyone else, youll still be Mr.

    Lloyd.

    We wouldnt want rumors flying around thepany.

    Fair enough, he agreed, though her voice lingered in his mind.

    When she called him Ken, it stirred something in him, something oddly familiar, like a dream he had forgotten.

    He shook off the thought, attributing it to the stress that had been weighing him down.

    Then, turning to her, he said, By the way, Ferdinands got more strings to pull than just in business.

    Hes got one foot in both worlds, you know, the clean and the dirty.

    What Ken didnt say outright was that Ferdinands people were his people.

    So, if you ever need help, dont hesitate to ask.

    You can trust him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178: Well then, thank you.

    Though Allison said this, her exhaustion was undeniable.

    She was too drained to care about Ferdinand or anything else.

    Her mind felt sluggish, her thoughts moving like msses.

    She stood up, adding, Mr.

    Lloyd, Ill find a room to rest.

    But just as the words left her lips, her body swayed slightly.

    Ken noticed immediately, and without thinking, he reached out to steady her.

    As his hand touched her skin, he realized how hot she was feverishly hot.

    Even Allison could feel it now.

    Youve got a fever, Ken said, guiding her back to sit down.

    And its high.

    How have you not noticed? Allison smiled weakly.

    It happens all the time.

    Im used to it¡­ I dont want you to get used to this, Allison, Ken muttered, his voice tight with frustration.

    At the very least, you need to tell someone when somethings wrong.

    His frustration bubbled up.

    Allison was burning up, yet shed been talking to him so casually, as if it were nothing.

    He remembered thest time hed seen her fridge empty, save for instant noodles.

    He couldnt help but wonder how she lived like this, so indifferent to her own health and well-being.

    Its just a fever, Allison shrugged, seemingly bewildered by his concern.

    She was no stranger to pain.

    Headaches, fevers these had be normal for her.

    During missions, shed sometimes gone ten days without medication, simply enduring.

    And after marrying into the Stevens family, she had learned to swallow her emotions; Coltons disdain had forced her to bury everything inside.

    And this was the first time someone had urged her to speak up.

    The care, the concern it felt strange, ufortable even.

    Ken immediately called for the doctor.

    Allison has a fever.

    Come take care of it.

    Though Allison was the one who was sick, Kens expression was dark, almost angry.

    Wait here, he said.

    Ill get a wet towel to cool you down.

    Allison wanted to tell him it wasnt necessary that all she needed was some medicine and rest but when she saw the hard set of his jaw, the frustration simmering beneath the surface, she said nothing.

    She let him fuss over her.

    When the doctor rushed in, he was greeted with a sight he never expected: Ken, the famously moody and distant Ken, was carefully wiping Allisons forehead with a towel.

    Not only that, but Allison was sitting in his wheelchair.

    The doctor blinked, wondering if he was still dreaming.

    He hurried over, touching Allisons forehead to confirm the fever, though her temperature was obvious without even needing a thermometer.

    As his hand moved away, his eyes caught sight of an inmed wound on the back of Allisons neck.

    His breath caught in his throat.

    It looks like a venomous insect from the forest caused an infection.

    We dont have many supplies on the yacht we need to head back to Ontdale as soon as possible.

    The doctor began rifling through his kit.

    Ill find some medicine for Ms.

    rke.

    Ken frowned.

    Ill give it to her.

    You go see if Ferdinand has any antibiotics.

    Meanwhile, Allison felt the weight of exhaustion dragging her under.

    Her eyelids were heavy, her body drained.

    It was odd when she hadnt noticed anything wrong, shed managed to push through the pain.

    But now that Ken had pointed it out, now that she could see the worry etched on his face, she felt herself rx, her body giving in to the fatigue.

    In a haze, she heard a voice.

    Open your mouth.

    But she couldnt muster the strength to respond.

    Her eyes wouldnt open; her body felt like lead.

    Then, gently, she felt her chin being lifted.

    Something cool touched her lips, followed by a warm tongue prying her mouth open.

    She swallowed, tasting the bitterness of pills mixed with liquid.

    The breath on her skin was hot, almost fevered.

    Allison felt like she was melting, burning in a furnace.

    Her lips parted instinctively, her tongue flicking out to lick them.

    There was a bittersweet taste, mingled with something fresh and familiar¡­ something soothing.

    Kens hand loosened on her chin as he set the cup down.

    When he had fed her the medicine, Allison had unknowingly licked his lips.

    The contact had been brief, but it was enough.

    Enough to ignite something.

    Allison? Kens voice was hoarse, strained.

    But she didnt answer.

    The moment the pills had slipped down her throat, shed fallen asleep, unaware of what had transpired, oblivious to the quiet storm brewing within him.

    Kens pulse quickened, his own body growing hotter.

    He stood abruptly, retreating to the bathroom for a cold shower.

    As the freezing water cascaded over him, he closed his eyes, forcing himself to calm down, to push aside the heat coursing through him.

    I must be losing my mind.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179: Allison, drifting in and out of consciousness, vaguely felt someones gentle hand brushing across her forehead, the cool touch of a damp cloth providing a fleeting moment of relief.

    Dont go, she murmured, caught in the haze of a dream.

    This time, it was a dream that took her back to those bleak years after shed fled the orphanage.

    She relived being kidnapped, the overwhelming agony from the drug-induced stupor that stole her sight and plunged her into suffocating darkness.

    Every sound became a harbinger of terror.

    Then, out of the void, she saw a younger version of herself, being carried on the back by a shadowy figure a boy.

    His face was obscured, but his struggle to carry her was palpable with each step.

    Hey, whats your name? she asked, her voice faint in her memory.

    A pause, then the scarred boy replied, Colton Stevens.

    Alright, Ill find you one day.

    It had been years since that memory resurfaced in her dreams.

    Her heart, long numbed by the years spent with the Stevens family, now felt as though a part of it had been cruelly gouged out, as if the wounds of the past had been reopened.

    Even in her exhausted state, her eyes too heavy to open, she could sense someone nearby.

    A sigh of relief broke the stillness.

    Finally, the fevers gone.

    The strong yet calm voice seemed to blend with the boy from her dream, and for a fleeting second, they felt like the same person.

    Gradually, Allison realized it wasnt her dreams shadow but Ken, who had tirelessly cared for her.

    He had been at her side, constantly recing the damp cloths to cool her fever, his touch so deliberate as he gently moistened her parched lips with water.

    His attention to even the smallest details left her with a sensation she was not used to safety.

    For the first time in what felt like an eternity, Allison felt something foreign to her security and stability.

    She thought back to those countless nights under the Stevens roof when she would lie alone in the cold bed, sick, or mncholic, staring nkly at the moon through her window, pushing her chaotic feelings deep within.

    Now, there was a rare warmth beside her¡­ Before long, the weight of her body pulled her into another deep sleep, as if she were sinking into the depths of the ocean.

    When she next awoke, she found herself lying in the Lloyd Mansion.

    Sunlight filtered through the frosted ss, casting a warm glow across the room.

    The faint scent of roses from the garden filled the air.

    Allison flexed her fingers, her movements sluggish, and felt the weight of something beside her.

    Lorna¡­ she whispered, still half in a daze.

    Beside her, Lornay sleeping, her small hand nestled next to Allisons.

    The quiet murmur was enough to stir Lorna awake.

    Her eyes flicked open, and when she saw Allison conscious, she clutched her hand with an intensity that spoke of deep relief.

    Lorna opened her mouth to speak, but no sound came.

    Her eyes, though, conveyed more than words could ever express pure, unfiltered joy.

    Good girl, Lorna, Allison murmured, gazing into the eager, tear-filled eyes.

    It dawned on her that Lorna must have been terrified, afraid she would lose her just as she had lost her father.

    Now, that fear melted away in the light of Allisons waking.

    Allison soon became aware of another presence in the room Ken, slumped in a wheelchair by her bed.

    He was wrapped in bandages, his eyes rimmed with exhaustion, the telltale sign of sleepless nights spent by her side.

    Her throat was too dry for words, but she smiled faintly, trying to offer somefort to Lorna, who had been her steadfastpanion throughout her ordeal.

    A slight movement was all it took for Ken, ever the light sleeper, to stir from his slumber.

    His eyes shot open, immediately locking onto hers.

    Youre awake.

    His voice, though steady, carried the weight of relief.

    He noticed her dry lips and swiftly reached for the ss of water on the bedside table.

    Dont speak yet, he said softly, handing her the ss.

    Drink slowly.

    Itll help your throat.

    You might still feel a little dizzy.

    Ken pressed the call button, and within moments, Jim entered the room.

    Jim, take Lorna to rest.

    Alright.

    Jim entered the room, and when he saw Allison awake, his face lit up with genuine joy.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, Ms.

    rke is finally awake.

    You can breathe easy now.

    Its been ages since youve had a decent nights sleep.

    How about you get some rest too? I know.

    You can leave now.

    Then Ill take Lorna back to her room to get some sleep.

    Jim grinned, clearly wanting to give Allison and Ken a moment alone.

    As he lifted Lorna into his arms, a wave of pity washed over him.

    Since Allisons injury, Lorna had be more obsessive, clinging to Allisons bedside, refusing to sleep, even in the dead of night.

    But now, with Allison finally awake, Lorna could find some peace and rest.

    Once Jim left with Lorna, the room fell back into a deep, almost unsettling quiet.

    Kens eyes remained fixed on Allison, his expression as calm as ever, his voice steady, but the tension in his clenched fists betrayed the storm brewing inside him.

    Over the past few days, hed handled countless matters tracking down the assassins, ensuring they paid the price for their treachery but none of it soothed the rage that churned in his gut.

    No matter how much he tried to silence it, the thought lingered: one wrong move back on the shores of the Burned Inds, and Allison could have been lost forever.

    This realization settled over him like a dark cloud, heavy and suffocating.

    The doctors dealt with the infection.

    Are you feeling difort anywhere else? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180: As Ken watched Allison sip the warm water, he hesitated before offering, Ms.

    rke, if youre hungry, I can have something prepared for you.

    Allison shook her head gently.

    Im not feeling up to eating right now.

    Ill stick to water and see how I feelter.

    Unustomed to this kind of attention, Allison felt as though she were wrapped in aforting warmth something foreign, yet not entirely unpleasant.

    Normally, she dealt with pain on her own, retreating into herself, never expecting anyones concern.

    When she had been with Colton, even if she fainted from a fever, he wouldnt so much as nce at her.

    Worse, hed mock her, using her of faking it for sympathy.

    Her throat felt dry as she looked up with a small smile.

    Actually, Im feeling much better now.

    Maybe Im just a bit weak from sleeping so long.

    But thank you for looking after me.

    Then, as if something urred to her, she asked, When did wee back from the sea? Two days ago, Ken replied smoothly, though he withheld the detail of how hed spent those days anxiously watching over her.

    Youve been asleep for two full days.

    Your fever finally brokest night.

    Its good youre awake, he continued, his tone more casual now.

    The kitchen made some porridge for you.

    Whenever youre ready, you can have a bit see if it sits well.

    I cant promise its anything special, but it should help.

    Allison shifted slightly, feeling awkward under his care.

    Im not picky.

    That sounds fine.

    She still couldnt quite believe that two days had passed.

    Her mind was still stuck on the night aboard the yacht.

    Usually, her senses were sharp, always on high alert in unfamiliar situations, ready to react to danger.

    Yet the fact that shed slept beside Ken for two whole days left her unsettled.

    Maybe it had been the fever, or maybe¡­ something else.

    She frowned, her thoughts drifting.

    What happened with the Mafia? Ferdinand took care of it, Ken said coolly, not bothering to mention how hed tortured the thugs to death.

    The police think it was just a case of thieves turning on each other.

    No ones looking our way.

    Were just some innocent survivors.

    Allison nodded.

    Deep down, she knew well enough that the police werent easily misled.

    The Lloyd familys influence must have been involved.

    But there was no need to say that aloud; they both understood the game.

    With you handling it, Im not surprised everythings in order, she said, offering him a faint smile.

    Thank you so much for taking care of me during this time.

    But a fever is just a minor issue¡­ Ken met her gaze, interrupting her.

    Your health is important to me.

    Even something as small as a fever matters.

    His deep eyes made it easy to get lost in them.

    His words caught her off guard.

    She nced at his face and noticed the exhaustion etched into his features the dark circles beneath his eyes, the weariness in his posture.

    It almost looked like he had been the one bedridden for days.

    And I should be the one thanking you, Ken added, his voice low and steady.

    He reached behind her, adjusting a pillow so she could sit morefortably.

    What you need now is rest.

    The earnestness in his tone made her look away, unsure how to respond.

    Alright, she murmured.

    Youre still weak, and its better if you dont push yourself.

    Why not stay here until youre fully recovered? My private doctor can monitor you, make sure everythings fine.

    If you go back to Muisvedo now, you wont get the care you need.

    Kens mind briefly wandered to her nearly empty fridge, stocked only with unhealthy snacks.

    He wasnt convinced she would take proper care of herself.

    Thats really not necessary, Allison replied instinctively.

    Its no trouble, Ken insisted, shaking his head.

    Your healthes first.

    Besides, I¡­ Ken paused, interrupting himself.

    He didnt want toy down his thoughts and push her away.

    He then rephrased, Lorna¡­ she was really worried about you on the ne.

    You made her feel better just by being there.

    If you leave now, it might upset her again.

    His eyes softened slightly.

    And I know you care about her too.

    At that, Allison hesitated.

    She didnt want to admit it, but Ken had a point.

    With everything that had happened, staying might be the safer and more convenient option.

    Alright, she relented, her voice quiet but resolute.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    But inwardly, Allison knew this wasnt just about rest.

    She saw an opportunity here, a chance to learn more about the Lloyd family.

    After the incident at the nursing home with Kinslee, it was likely they would shift the elders location again.

    Information was power, and Allison intended to gather as much of it as possible.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181: As CEO, Ken faced a mountain of tasks piling up after just a few days away.

    Once he was sure that Allison was fine, he plunged back into his work.

    Allison, on the other hand, had been bedbound for several days, allowing her strength to return.

    Once she felt revitalized, her mind turned to the task at hand sneaking around the Lloyd Mansion to dig up answers.

    But just as she began hatching her n, the door creaked open, revealing a small head peeking through.

    For a moment, Allison was caught off guard, but a smile soon spread across her face.

    Lorna,e here, she called out warmly.

    Jim had taken Lorna back to her room earlier for a nap, but now, wide awake and brimming with energy, Lorna stood there, not even bothering with shoes.

    Allison scooped the little girl up in her arms, and Lorna melted into the embrace without hesitation, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    Allison nced at the rose garden, her eyes full of significance.

    She inquired in a quiet voice, Do you want to y in the garden for a while, Lorna? Lorna, without uttering a word, gave a small nod of agreement.

    Alright then, Allison said with a quiet smile.

    Lets go take a look.

    The rose gardeny in the southeast corner of the Lloyd estate, a ce Allison had yet to explore.

    She hadnte up with a reason to visit it until today.

    This seemed like the perfect chance.

    The garden was a kaleidoscope of colors, brimming with every variety of rose imaginable, plucked from every corner of the globe.

    At its heart stood a ss greenhouse, shining like a hidden gem,plete with a small swing that added a touch of whimsy.

    The air was thick with the sweet, heady fragrance of roses, the kind that lulled the senses into a peaceful haze.

    Behind the greenhouse, Allison caught sight of what looked like a hidden chamber, almost camouged by the dense flora.

    It was a detail so subtle that it would be easy to overlook if not paying close attention.

    Lorna, look at that.

    Isnt it lovely? Allison murmured, as they strolled deeper into the garden, her fingers grazing the delicate petals as they passed.

    She plucked a rose from its stem, gently cing it behind Lornas ear.

    The two shared a quietugh, but the moment was cut short by Jims sudden appearance.

    He bowed, his presence blocking Allisons path.

    Ms.

    rke, forgive me, but this area is strictly off-limits.

    Jim was well aware of the special bond between Allison and Ken.

    But the forbidden area was an entirely different story it harbored the remnants of Kens mother, a ce steeped in memories too sacred to vite.

    No one had ever dared to cross that threshold.

    Mr.

    Lloyd never lets anyone in here, Jim exined.

    Im sorry, I hadnt realized, Allison said, her voiceced with feigned innocence as she arched her eyebrows, acting as though she had just be aware of her mistake.

    She shed a sheepish smile.

    I must not have been paying attention.

    Jim, not suspecting a thing, maintained his friendly demeanor.

    Mr.

    Lloyds never brought a woman here before, so no one outside the family has any clue about this off-limits area.

    Allison was slightly caught off guard, a flicker of realization crossing her mind Ken truly didnt seem interested in women.

    Yet, in bed, Ken had always been relentless, as if he drew from an endless well of energy.

    Without making a scene, Allison decided to leave first.

    Lorna, what do you say we head back and grab something to eat? Sure, Lorna agreed easily.

    As dusk settled over Lloyd Mansion, night draped the estate in a nket of darkness.

    The maids, who had worked tirelessly throughout the day, retreated to their quarters, leaving only the distant shimmer of starlight and the pale moon casting faint shadows over the ground.

    Allison slipped through the maze of rose bushes, her movements as quiet as a whisper.

    Its supposed to be right here, she muttered, easily pinpointing the location of the so-called forbidden area.

    Her gut told her the answers she sought were buried within this space.

    With practiced ease, Allison removed a hairpin from her coiffed hair and inserted it into the lock.

    Within moments, the heavy door swung open with a soft creak.

    The interior resembled a simple lounge, nothing extraordinary at first nce.

    A few books scattered here and there seemed catered to a womans taste.

    The room was furnished with a plush sofa, a delicate teapot on a table, and paintings covering the walls.

    A framed photograph stood nearby, catching her eye.

    Allison approached and studied the photo.

    The woman in it radiated elegance and grace, her gaze filled with such warmth that Allison felt as if shed been wrapped in the gentleness of a spring breeze.

    Allisons instincts kicked in immediately this had to be Kenste mother, and this room was likely her private retreat.

    She examined the photo closely, noting with growing certainty that Kens mother bore no resemnce to her own.

    She murmured to herself, So, they arent the same person after all.

    Her eyes drifted to the bookshelf, where a particr title caught her attention.

    She furrowed her brow and gently pulled the book free.

    As she did, a thin photograph fluttered from its pages.

    It was a group picture.

    Kens mother stood with Kinslee and another woman, her features delicate, her gaze as cold as winter frost.

    The three appeared to share a close bond.

    Allison froze, her heart skipping a beat.

    Mom¡­ she whispered in disbelief, staring at the photo as though it might vanish if she blinked.

    Her fingers trembled as her eyes misted over.

    There, in that photograph, was her birth mother.

    She could never have imagined that her mother had known Kens mother, Gianna.

    But the timing gnawed at her.

    The year Gianna passed, Kinslee grew ill, and her mother disappeared without a trace.

    What dark secretsy hidden in that year? Allison took a steadying breath, determined to uncover more pieces of the puzzle.

    Suddenly, the unmistakable sound of footsteps echoed from outside.

    She quickly tucked the photo back into the book and pressed herself against the cold wall, her ears straining to catch any sound.

    The room was too small anyone entering would see her immediately.

    She edged to the side, her thoughts racing like a runaway train.

    Suddenly, her fingertips brushed against a small protrusion, and on instinct, she pressed it.

    With a barely audible click, the cab door shifted, splitting the bookshelf down the middle to reveal a narrow, hidden passage.

    There was more to this room than met the eye! As the footsteps grew dangerously close, Allison slipped into the passage without a second thought, disappearing into the shadows beyond.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182: Allison crept through the narrow corridor, each step measured until she found herself swallowed by the suffocating ckness of a hidden room.

    The kind of darkness that devoured hope, leaving only dread in its wake.

    Before she could even contemte how to escape, the unmistakable sound of approaching footsteps echoed through the room, steady and unhurried, like the ticking of a relentless clock.

    Someone else had entered the secret room.

    Great, just my luck.

    This is aplete nightmare.

    Allison hastily located the closest cab and hid inside.

    I told you to dig up every scrap of information on those thugs.

    If you cant get anything out of thest survivor, silence him.

    Dont bring any more of your messes back to my doorstep.

    Kens deep, resonant voice echoed through the room just as warm, dim lights flickered to life, casting shadows along the walls.

    Allison had never anticipated encountering him here, of all ces.

    Peering through the narrow gap in the cab door, she watched as Ken lifted his shirt with one hand, revealing the ripple of toned muscles and the smooth, defined lines of his back.

    But it wasnt his physique that sent a jolt of surprise through her.

    What truly shocked her was the wall behind him.

    It wasnt hiding any dark family secrets as she had imagined.

    Instead, the room was adorned with an array of whips and peculiar gadgets.

    Handcuffs dangled beside candles, and even cors hung in ce like relics of some unspoken indulgence.

    It was a collection tailored for desires she had never associated with him.

    Wasnt Ken supposed to be disinterested in women? He always carried himself with an air of aloofness, cool and detached, not someone youd picture indulging in such¡­ extreme tastes.

    Allisons mind reeled.

    This was the forbidden room of the Lloyd family, a ce barred from outsiders, yet it held this assortment of tools.

    While she was still reeling, Ken shrugged off his shirt entirely, sitting on the couch.

    His reflection in arge mirror stared back at him as he methodically applied ointment to his wound.

    Beside him, his phone was on speaker, one voice after another reporting in, but his attention seemed split.

    Even from her hiding spot, Allison could detect the iciness in his voice.

    His words carried a venomous undercurrent,ced with irritation and an unmistakable threat.

    Screw up again, and dont expect mercy.

    There was no warmth in his tone, just a cold edge that hinted at unspoken cruelty.

    I dont have time for failures.

    This was not the indifferent Ken she had known here was a man whose words bled ruthlessness.

    He wielded them like weapons.

    And for the ones who were skinned alive, if any of them are still breathing, carve them up, piece by piece.

    His face remained impassive, as though the savagery he spoke of was as casual as a dinner n.

    Lets face it, they had iting.

    Allison found herself blindsided by the revtion of Kens concealed ruthlessness and icy demeanor.

    While she was aware that surviving in the world of wealth and power demanded certain skills, it was still hard to reconcile this brooding, violent version of Ken with the man she had once known.

    The chasm between the two versions of him was wide and unnerving.

    Listening to Ken calmly discuss brutal methods of torture as if he were merely debating the merits of a dinner menu made her stomach turn.

    There was no mistaking it he had walked down this dark road many times before.

    When Ken spoke to his subordinates, the sheer weight of his authority pressed down like a heavy stone, making everyone around him uneasy.

    It was no wonder the rumors painted him as a vtile madman, one who could flip from cold calction to explosive anger in the blink of an eye.

    But knowing this side of Ken didnt shock Allison too much.

    What truly puzzled her were the items on the wall.

    She lifted her gaze, studying the scene with sharper intent.

    The craftsmanship was undoubtedly striking, the materials fresh and fine, yet she hadnt expected Kens preferences to lean so far into the strange.

    Meanwhile, Ken remained blissfully unaware that another presence shared the room with him.

    With the precision of someone ustomed to pain, he applied ointment to the wound on his abdomen, barely blinking.

    His voice remained level as he instructed, Get my grandmother moved to a different sanatorium.

    Thest one had a nice view, but the staff couldnt care less about her.

    I remember West Mountains scenery being decent.

    Well set up a private facility there and put our own people in charge.

    The person on the other end of the line hesitated before saying, But moving her might stir up trouble.

    The director of the old sanatorium could make a scene.

    Kens face darkened, a thinyer of impatience creeping into his expression.

    His sneer carried a cold bite.

    Theyre all ipetent.

    I pay them more than enough every year, and they still mess up.

    Theirst blunder was bad enough.

    Im not leaving her there another day.

    His hand slipped, pressing an alcohol swab too hard against the wound.

    The sharp pain shouldve made anyone cry out, but Kens only response was a tightening of his jaw, a stoic refusal to let even loneliness betray his vulnerability.

    Silence from the phone line stretched, his subordinate clearly rattled by the rebuke.

    Understood, sir, came the subdued reply.

    The tension lingered for a beat.

    Ken slowly raised his head, catching his reflection in the mirror.

    His skin was a roadmap of scars crisscrossing over each other, mementos of old battles, with new wounds still red and raw, marking fresh defeats.

    As he pressed harder on the injury, the sting became a steady throb, but his mind wandered elsewhere,nding on thoughts of Allison.

    The mirror offered nofort, only a reminder.

    When she had treated his wounds, her raven-ck hair sometimes skimmed his skin, while her eyes cool and unyielding seemed to pierce through him as if nothing could escape her notice.

    Her gaze had been cold, but her hands, precise and delicate, moved with an almost unsettling tenderness.

    Now, staring at his reflection, it was as if her cold fingers were once again ghosting over his skin, numbing the pain with every light touch.

    Allison, hidden away inside the cab, furrowed her brow, her expression hardening.

    Peeking through the narrow gap, she noticed the thin sheen of sweat forming across Kens back.

    How could someone treat their injuries with such reckless indifference? He could have easily summoned a private doctor, yet here he was, tending to himself as if there were no one else in the world he could trust to do it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183: Allison remained still, listening as the silence on the other end of the phone stretched awkwardly before breaking.

    Hoyts stirring up trouble again.

    Looks like hes gearing up to pull the same stunt asst time with that aphrodisiac probably nning to shove some woman into your bed.

    Kens expression turned to ice.

    Of course he is.

    The guys always up to something underhanded.

    The never-ending web of schemes and maniptions from these pests grated on his nerves.

    His voice dropped, thick with irritation.

    If hes so set on ruining my name, he can be the first to pay the price.

    Get some reporters there gossip journalists love a scandal.

    Lets make sure his dirtyundry gets a proper airing.

    After all, hes desperate to be acknowledged as a real Lloyd, right? Lets show the world what that looks like.

    Kens tone sharpened with a cruel edge.

    He wants attention? Ill give it to him.

    Got it, came the subordinates quick response, already knowing exactly how to proceed with Kens coldly efficient n.

    The call ended abruptly, and the room plunged into an ufortable silence.

    Ken stared at his reflection in the mirror, his mind wandering to Hoyts idiocy.

    The man was as predictable as ever, not even bothering to switch up his tactics.

    Did he truly think he would fall for the same trick twice? In moments like this, Kens thoughts grew more conflicted.

    Once upon a time, a thousand thingspeted for his attention, leaving him in a constant state of irritation.

    But ever since Allison had stepped into his life, a strange calm had settled over him, like the eye of a storm.

    Whenever those feelings bubbled back to the surface, the first thought that flickered through his mind was of that beautiful yet perilous woman Allison.

    Kens dark eyes deepened as he silently whispered her name, the sybles hanging in the air like a haunting melody.

    Allison remained blissfully unaware of Kens thoughts.

    She could only make out the silhouette of him rising slowly, heading toward a silicone mannequin tucked away in the corner of the room.

    Ken had always boasted a striking physique, with broad shoulders and a tapering waist, the smooth contours of his muscles bing increasingly evident with each fluid movement he made.

    Then, Allison noticed something felt amiss with Ken.

    His breathing wasbored, and the edges of his eyes bore an unusual redness, as if shadows had taken up residence there.

    A frown creased her brow.

    The mannequin was transforming in her mind, looking less like a mere toy and more like a bizarre artifact, especially with the assortment of tools lining the wall, crafting a scene that was hard to articte.

    Yet in the recesses of Kens mind, it was the image of Allisons cold, unyielding face that reyed over and over.

    You really are a puzzle wrapped in an enigma, he muttered under his breath, his body igniting with heat.

    Ken gradually closed his eyes, imagining Allisons hair dancing in the breeze, each strand tugging at the strings of his heart like a marite caught in a gentle wind.

    And those striking red-bottomed high heels she wore in the Burned Inds they lingered in his thoughts, a fantasy of her stepping on him with those slender heels, looking down from her lofty perch, then crushing him beneath her foot.

    Just like that fateful night on the yacht, they were intertwined in a way that left no room for escape.

    Soon, a low, controlled gasp, tinged with urgency, slipped from Kens throat.

    It was a side of him that Allison had never witnessed.

    She had initially wanted to gather more clues but was left momentarily speechless.

    Yet, realization dawned upon her that Ken was merely human with his own needs.

    It turned out that Ken didnt pursue women; instead, he turned to a mannequin to fulfill his desires.

    Being adults, they both understood such things werent entirely shocking.

    Still, Allison felt an unusual wave of awkwardness and quickly shifted her gaze.

    Eavesdropping on a phone call felt wrong enough; watching someone engage in such activities was another matter entirely.

    Ken was in the prime of his youth.

    Even if the rumors suggested he was disinterested in women, that hardly meant hecked the usual urges.

    With the myriad of hidden dangers lurking around him, he had to feign some sort of incapacity.

    If he didnt find a way to relieve his mounting stress, it could lead to significantplications.

    Allison supported her head with her hand.

    Though the scene was out of her sight, she could still hear it unfold.

    His heavy breaths,ced with an undertone of longing, lingered in her ears.

    To be honest, the sound of a mans gasps held an undeniable allure, maic.

    She listened intently for what felt like an eternity, but her mind couldnt help but wonder, Whats taking so long? Memories of that night on the yacht came flooding back, where they had both surrendered to wild abandon.

    Ken had indeed showcased remarkable endurance, a stamina that had been hard to overlook.

    After what felt like another half hour, the steady rhythm of his breathing showed no signs of slowing.

    Geez, is he ever going to wrap this up? Allison shifted her stiff limbs slightly, as crouching in this cab was turning her muscles into lead.

    However, the slightest movement emitted a noise, causing Ken to snap to attention.

    His expression darkened, and he barked, Whos there? Show yourself! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184: Allison softly closed her eyes, mentally chastising herself for her carelessness.

    Now that she had been discovered, the very notion of hiding felt like chasing shadows.

    With that thought, she slowly opened the cab door, putting on an innocent smile.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, what a surprise to find you here.

    Kens cold, unyielding demeanor softened at the sight of her, momentarily leaving him speechless.

    He struggled toprehend why she would be lurking in this forbidden nook.

    The air was thick with awkwardness, like a fog refusing to lift.

    A coincidence, perhaps? Yet, everyone knew it was far from random.

    Breaking the weighty silence, Allison cleared her throat twice before saying, I identally stumbled in here.

    I swear, I wasnt trying to spy on you¡­ Her eyes sparkled with sincerity, but Ken was no fool.

    How could he possibly buy that? Especially considering this was a restricted section of the Lloyd estate, essible only through a hidden passage.

    However, he opted not to dwell on her unsolicited presence; what truly mattered was¡­ It truly is a coincidence.

    Ken scanned thevish decor of the room before locking his gaze onto Allisons eyes.

    Any rational person would find themselves repulsed by this scene, yearning to fade into the background.

    He sought a hint of disgust in her expression, yet all he found was rity, nearly transparent, captivating him while leaving him puzzled about her thoughts.

    With a voice as gravelly as a country road, Ken asked, When did you arrive? Before you did, Allison replied, her confidence unwavering.

    Apologies, I intended to step out sooner, but I felt a bit embarrassed.

    I never thought I would be discovered.

    Sooner? Kens face remained a stoic mask, but his fingers curled tightly into fists.

    Allison, on the other hand, radiated an air of calm, as if she were no stranger to such encounters.

    In a yful tone, she attempted to downy the situation.

    This was rather presumptuous of me, but I hope you wont read too much into it.

    Besides, you have quite the physique, and having needs is only human.

    I should be the one thanking you for the view.

    Yet Ken refused to let it slide.

    Instead, he held her gaze, intensity crackling between them like electricity.

    Allison, dont you find this disgusting? He gestured toward the eclectic items scattered around the room and then scrutinized her expression, eager to catch even the slightest shift.

    But Allison merely arched an eyebrow, her eyes still bright, revealing no hint of revulsion, only surprise.

    Whats there to be disgusted about? Its all perfectly natural.

    Preferences are not for others to judge.

    In truth, Allison preferred to steer clear of the topic, so she brushed it off nonchntly.

    Besides, Mr.

    Lloyd, with your impressive physique and wealth, even if you have such preferences, plenty of women would be more than interested.

    So rest easy; I will keep this under wraps¡­ But before she could finish her thought, Ken interjected.

    He met her gaze with a depth that spoke volumes and said, Other than you¡­ and Lorna, there are no other women in my life.

    Allison was momentarily taken aback by his response.

    After all, she was assuring him of her discretion, so why was Ken contradicting her? It felt as though their thoughts were gxies apart.

    Noticing her silence, Ken pressed on, And besides you, I havent been intimate with any other woman.

    Allison blinked in surprise.

    Well, Mr.

    Lloyd, you have quite the self-discipline.

    Actually, she didnt think Ken needed to exin such a personal matter to her.

    But Ken appeared to misinterpret her words, frowning as he said, Ms.

    rke, you misunderstand.

    These items are not prepared for women, but¡­ Ken hesitated, searching for the right words.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185: He found himself at a crossroads, uncertain whether to bare his soul to her.

    In the end, Ken decided not to hold back.

    It is something I enjoy, something I prepare for myself.

    His voice,ced with a husky undertone, resonated with a depth that matched the dark, stormy glint in his eyes, revealingyers of suppressed desires.

    Ken had long acknowledged his unconventional nature, recognizing that he craved a level of stimtion that others might find excessive.

    These unique preferences were not the kind of thing that society would readily ept.

    After all, the media had painted him as a business titan, a prodigy whose more peculiar side must remain cloaked in shadows.

    He had never anticipated unveiling this aspect of himself to Allison in such a raw manner.

    So, if you find it revolting or feel the urge to distance yourself, Ipletely understand.

    I will handle thepany matters¡­ As he spoke, Ken maintained a facade of calm, embodying the aloof CEO of Lloyd Group.

    Yet inside, he felt as if a dagger had pierced his heart.

    He understood that while some secrets could be tucked away for a time, they could never truly vanish.

    Perhaps it was wiser to confess outright.

    But before he could speak further, Allison posed a question that caught him off guard.

    Why do you feel the need to exin so much to me? Ken blinked in surprise.

    He had anticipated disgust or disdain, yet Allisons expression was merely one of mild curiosity, as if she were slightly puzzled and not overly concerned.

    Because you and I are friends.

    He struggled to articte why he feltpelled to be transparent.

    Perhaps it was the way her eyes shone that made him hesitant to deceive her.

    No matter whether it was his illustrious aplishments or the darker corners of his life, he wanted toy everything bare to her, wishing to be genuine.

    I want no deception between us.

    Throughout their conversation, there was no trace of disgust or rejection on Allisons face.

    In fact, she smiled at his words, saying, Indeed, we are friends.

    If the moment had not been so awkward, she might have savored this revtion even more.

    She hadnt expected Ken to possess such contrasting facets; on the surface, he was a frosty, detached CEO, yet in private, he found pleasure in submission.

    This contrast intrigued her.

    Especially when she considered that a man like Ken, whomanded authority and respect from everyone else, was entirely under her influence that night, to the point of genuine affection.

    It was undeniably intoxicating¡­ The kiss they shared in the elevator in the underground garage was born of mutual attraction.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, youre overthinking this.

    Whats the big deal? Everyone has their quirks these days.

    Allison snapped back to the moment, finding humor in the situation.

    Was she being scrutinized through a lens in Kens eyes? After all, she was no innocent girl incapable of epting such truths.

    So, she teased, Besides, I often find joy in tormenting others for amusement.

    Watching people weep brings me delight too.

    Really? Ken suddenly advanced a step closer.

    Towering over her, his presence loomedrger, intensifying the air of dominance.

    Especially with his shirtless torso on disy, from his chiseled abs to his striking V-line, he radiated an undeniable allure.

    Allison contemted how to justify her encroachment on his personal space and instinctively took a step back.

    At that moment, her back hit the cold wall, and her fingers reached for the knife discreetly hidden on her body.

    Are you nning to silence me? she asked, bewildered by Kens demeanor.

    He seemed dangerously enigmatic as he cornered her, his expression inscrutable.

    Just moments ago, everything had seemed fine, so why was there now talk of silencing someone? If Ken truly intended to act, Allison was determined not to be an easy target.

    In a matter of seconds, she resolved to say something, but before she could, Kens lips parted ever so slightly, and his warm breath brushed against her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.

    If you enjoy it, I wouldnt mind being tormented by you.

    The space between them was rmingly small.

    So close that Allison could see Kens long, curled eyshes and his intense, unfathomable gaze.

    Allison pulled her hand back, her eyes locked on his.

    Although it was an inappropriate moment, she couldnt shake the feeling that Kens words carried a weight that felt more like a vow than a mere discussion of kinks.

    Their closeness thickened the air with tension, making it nearly palpable.

    Her hands, as if drawn by an invisible force, found themselves gripping his solid waist, feeling the heat radiating beneath her fingertips.

    Kens broad shoulders and narrow back were adorned with scars, each mark telling a story that only added to his rugged, masculine allure.

    Allison looked up and asked, What do you want? The intensity of their proximity and the thickening ambiguity wrapped around them like a heavy fog, charged with unspoken possibilities.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186: The moment those words fell from her lips, Ken was instantly transported back to that night on the cruise ship, when Allison had boldly dered, Ill be in charge.

    In that moment, with her straddling him, he had felt as if his very soul ignited, willingly surrendering all control as she guided him into a realm of bliss that seemed almost otherworldly.

    The thrill of that encounter lingered in his memory like a tattoo on his heart.

    Ken swallowed hard, forcing himself to push Allison away with surprising restraint.

    I dont want anything, he replied, maintaining a calm exterior.

    He stepped back a few paces, wrestling with the storm of emotions churning within him.

    I was just joking.

    As long as you dont mind, Ms.

    rke, he added, striving to keep the atmosphere light.

    Allison gradually released her hold on his waist.

    She responded withposure, Dont worry, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    I understand the value of keeping secrets.

    I wont breathe a word.

    But honestly, its not a big deal.

    Its just personal preference and mutual consent.

    We arent doing anything scandalous.

    Who would dare to gossip? She knew that Ken carried immense responsibilities on his shoulders.

    Without a proper outlet for his pent-up stress, he might very well be consumed by such desires.

    Allison recognized how tough his life must be, living in a household filled with schemers.

    Yet he managed to conceal his unique quirks with finesse.

    His self-discipline was nothing short of remarkable.

    Compared to those middle-aged sleazy executives, Ken stood out as a figure of integrity.

    So, Mr.

    Lloyd, just be yourself.

    Dont always bottle up your desires, she encouraged with a smile.

    Ken was caught off guard by her words.

    His heart raced, a whirlwind of emotions flooding through him.

    It was the first time anyone had ever urged him to simply embrace who he was.

    Most people would either tter him, look down on him in secret, or attempt to manipte him for their gain.

    But Allison was refreshingly direct, merely suggesting he let go of his inhibitions.

    That kind of concern was a rare gem.

    Yet, personal matters remained just that personal.

    Her presence here warranted deeper consideration.

    Ken took a breath, steadying himself as he looked her in the eye.

    Ms.

    rke, I doubt you just happened to wander by.

    Since you agreed toe to the Lloyd familys residence and even join thepany, were you looking for something in particr? He cut straight to the chase, no beating around the bush.

    Allison smirked, acknowledging that he was no fool.

    How had she not realized earlier that he was this perceptive? He even remembered their previous conversations.

    Ken was sharp; she had long known that hiding anything from him was a futile endeavor.

    Lying was simply not her style.

    Instead, she smiled and replied, You seem unfazed, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Looks like you already had an inkling.

    Since you understood from the start, why give me the opportunity? Because I trust you, Ms.

    rke.

    I believe you wouldnt do anything to harm me, Ken responded quickly and honestly, as if the words had simply been there waiting to be spoken.

    His demeanor remained cool as he continued, Besides, we are friends, arent we? That answer struck a familiar chord.

    It seemed Ken ced great significance on the word friend.

    So, with a smile, Allison replied, Of course, we are friends.

    At this juncture, she decided toy her cards on the table.

    I came to Ontdale to search for my mother.

    Ive traced her footsteps to the Lloyd family.

    I am now certain that my mother was acquainted with your mother and Kinslee.

    You must have seen the photo outside.

    The woman in white is my mother.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187: Ken furrowed his brows as Allisons words registered in his mind.

    He knew she had approached the Lloyd family for reasons beyond the surface, but he never anticipated her motives would entwine with his mother and grandmother.

    I am not well-versed in the affairs of the past generation.

    My mother passed away when I was very young.

    Kens voice deepened, revealing a hint of vulnerability.

    So, what do you intend to do now? My mother had a significant bond with your grandmother.

    I simply wish to gather clues about my biological mother from her.

    However, I understand you might hesitate to trust a stranger like me with your grandmothers care.

    Therefore, I propose a deal: Lorna still needs help with her autism treatment.

    If I can help her, perhaps you would consider allowing your grandmother to receive treatment at the MDH Research Institute, a reputable medical research facility.

    Once she is cured of Alzheimers, I can learn more about my mother from her, and you can have peace of mind.

    What do you think? Allisonid out her n with remarkable rity.

    Though a flicker of anxiety crossed her mind, she masked it well.

    She observed Ken closely, curious about what he might demand in return.

    It was entirely possible he would ask her to leave, especially since this matter involved someone so revered.

    Ken had immense respect for his elders, and if anyone dared to threaten his family¡­ In the thick silence that followed, Ken finally spoke.

    Its possible.

    He agreed without a moments hesitation, breaking into Allisons train of thought.

    Why? Arent you worried I might have ulterior motives? As I said, I trust you.

    Ken met Allisons gaze with unwavering sincerity.

    Allison opened her mouth, wanting to say more, but the words eluded her.

    Trust was a concept she hadnt encountered in quite some time.

    During her three years with the Stevens family, even while married to Colton, trust had been an elusive shadow.

    No matter how hard she tried, all she received was Coltons incessant suspicion.

    Perhaps moved by the moment, Allison chose toy her cards on the table.

    I will take care of this and help your grandmother recover soon.

    Thank you for your trust.

    Ken nodded slightly, a distant memory resurfacing in his mind.

    When my grandmother went missing, chaos erupted in the nursing home.

    In the end, it was someone in a mask who brought her back.

    That person was you, wasnt it? Allison couldnt help but chuckle when she thought about that matter.

    I was merely checking out the area.

    Who would have guessed I would stumble upon your missing grandmother? It was pure coincidence.

    Ken squinted, studying Allisons slightly exasperated expression, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

    Where had Allison acquired such skills? She had adeptly avoided all the surveince cameras.

    Yet, he knew some things didnt need to be asked.

    With enough trust, the truth would reveal itself in due time.

    Ken led Allison out of the secret room.

    Now that everything is out in the open, theres no need for you to sneak around at night anymore.

    Allison chose to overlook thatment.

    As they stepped out, they encountered Jim.

    Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Jim froze for a moment, taken aback by their appearance from the restricted area, especially since Ken looked slightly disheveled.

    Jim gasped and then smiled knowingly.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, you really shouldnt overexert yourself.

    You both are still recovering.

    Your health is the top priority.

    You misunderstand.

    Allison sensed Jim had misinterpreted the situation.

    She opened her mouth to exin, but Jim, still smiling, interrupted, I didnt see or hear a thing.

    Im just an old man with poor eyesight.

    With that, he quickly left to grant them some privacy.

    Ken, feigning indifference, said, Ms.

    rke, you should go rest now.

    While Ken maintained a calm facade regarding Jims remarks, a flicker of hidden pleasure warmed his heart.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188: Half a monthter, Allison and Ken were once again taking Lorna to Vrining for treatment.

    I hope this trip goes smoothly, Allison said with a warm smile, cing the luggage in the car before taking Lornas hand.

    The little girl followed closely, clutching the ceramic doll that resembled her.

    Dont worry.

    This time, weve got a private ne from the Lloyd Group.

    There will be no safety issues, Ken assured them.

    He then smiled softly at Lorna and added, Lorna adores the doll you gave her.

    She hugs it every night as she sleeps.

    Allison lightly touched Lornas head, lowering her tone.

    Really? After we get you better, how about we make some more dolls together? Lorna nodded, though a hint of confusion flickered in her eyes.

    Soon, they set off.

    With the luxury of a private jet, they only needed to wait at the FBO, which was much farther from the regr terminal.

    Ken was particrly serious about this trip, meticulously arranging everything to ensure that no suspicious individuals could approach.

    As they drove, Lorna suddenly pointed to an ice cream stand by the roadside.

    Allison paused.

    It was the first time in a long while that the little girl expressed a desire.

    Crouching down, she asked gently, Do you want to eat that, Lorna? Lorna didnt respond but fidgeted with her doll, clearly intrigued.

    Ken, recalling how his brother often brought Lorna treats, couldnt help but suggest, Lets go buy some.

    Once they arrived, Allison purchased a cone and tasted it.

    Its pretty good.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, would you like to try some? she asked with a smile, offering him a cantaloupe-vored ice cream.

    Despite his sensitive stomach and the doctors warnings against cold foods, Ken epted it from Allison.

    After tasting, he remarked, Its quite nice.

    Of course! Cantaloupe ice cream is perfect for summer, Allison said, enthusiastically handing Lorna another cone.

    Lorna, here you go.

    The three of them shared a pleasant moment,pletely unaware that a camera was stealthily positioned on the street corner to capture their joy.

    Meanwhile, Thea looked over the images she had taken with a mix of joy and jealousy.

    After the recent nder incident, everyone in her small group had been fired.

    Fortunately, she had cleverly feigned illness, dering she would keep them back, saving her from bing part of the framing operation.

    Otherwise, she might have found herself at the police station.

    However, her tenure at thepany had been unpleasant.

    Her coworkers gradually excluded her, which fueled her hatred.

    With this opportunity, she would not pass it up easily.

    Thea anonymously posted the photographs on thepanys internal forum and included a provocative post: A gold digger is pleading to win over Ken Lloyd and his illegitimate daughter.

    Ken seems disgusted.

    How long will it take before shes abandoned? The post quickly attracted attention, generating a wave of curiosity among the employees.

    So, the rumors were true! When did Mr.

    Lloyd have an illegitimate daughter? The anonymity of the forum emboldened people to share their harshest opinions, leading to rampant spection.

    Rich people are so frivolous.

    What a pity.

    Allison seems pretty, but behind the scenes, shes so servile.

    Acting high and mighty in front of us, yet having to please the boss, onement read.

    She must be up to no good! Have you heard this? Allison started as the other woman.

    She stole someone elses boyfriend.

    Fresh from a divorce and already flirting again.

    Just look at Kens disdain in his expression.

    Shes bound to be abandoned soon, another chimed in.

    Thea reveled in the insults and curses flowing through the thread, her eyes shining with delight.

    She continued uploading more photos from different angles, adding more fuel to the fire.

    This woman, who gets ahead by taking shortcuts, is disgusting.

    Allison, get out of this firm! The posts poprity climbed to the top of the forum.

    Many people in other departments were unaware of Allisons true character, and the forums anonymity heightened humanitys darker side, resulting in a surge of support for the mob mentality.

    Exactly! Allison rke must leave thepany as soon as possible! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189: At her workstation, Aimee gnawed on her lower lip, her anger unmistakable.

    She snapped a quick photo of a forum post with her phone, sending it to Allison without hesitation.

    Ms.

    rke, theres some nasty stuff about you on the forum.

    You might want to deal with it before these people get too full of themselves.

    Allison skimmed the image Aimee sent, thenzily opened the internal forum on her own phone.

    One look, and she rolled her eyes.

    She didnt need a detective to tell her who was behind this.

    Ill handle it, she replied.

    Closing her phone, Allison gazed at the photo for a moment longer before turning to Ken.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, could I borrow yourptop for a bit? Without a word, Ken passed her hisptop.

    Meanwhile, Thea was grinning as she read through thements beneath the post, already imagining the difort creeping into Allisons day.

    She pictured the sidelong nces, the whispers in hallways, the judgment hanging in the air like a fog around her.

    It gave Thea a twisted satisfaction.

    But then, a newment appeared.

    Spreading rumors with just a few shady pictures? Seems like the poster forgot about the jail time some people got for less.

    Got any actual proof? Thea, her smirk vanishing, mmed the report button.

    Not wasting a beat, she checked the posts rising poprity, then scrambled to log into several alternate ounts.

    Proof? I saw Allison a few years back, practically on her knees, begging Mr.

    Lloyd for a loan.

    God knows what she did to get into ourpany! Remember Rodrigo? That fussy client? I watched Allison hand him her room key once.

    Says a lot about her character.

    More and more defamatoryments poured in, the posts dripping with scandal and innuendo.

    The ounts used different tones, but the content was suspiciously uniform, all circling back to the same sensual narrative.

    It was like theyd run out of ideas.

    Allison, watching the drama unfold, didnt rush to jump in.

    She hadid her trap with a single, calcted line, and now it was time to let the other side fall into it.

    Patience was key.

    People gathered around the virtual spectacle in the office, with nothing better to do, even dragging their coworkers into it.

    The forum post skyrocketed in poprity, with some even sharing the juicy gossip on other tforms.

    Allison nced at the numbers.

    The moment had arrived.

    Her fingers danced across the keyboard, lines of code flying across the screen as she slipped through thepanys intr, easily bypassing security.

    One more keystroke, and the forum froze for a moment.

    Then, like a glitch, the screen refreshed, revealing the real identities behind the so-called anonymous posts.

    Names and IDs appeared, shocking everyone watching.

    Even the lurkers couldnt believe their eyes every fake persona was, in fact, Thea.

    Disbelief swept through the inte like a wave.

    The whispers started up again, but this time with a different tone.

    What in the world? How much hate does Thea have to pretend to be all these people just to trash Allison? Seriously? You dont need a degree to know this was a setup.

    I dont know Allison that well, but Thea? That tracks.

    Sorry, Allison, I guess I misjudged you.

    Thea was utterly speechless, staring nkly at the screen as her real name stered itself all over the forum.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190: Its impossible¡­ Theas heart pounded as the realization hit her.

    In a panic, she scrambled to delete the defamatory posts shed made in the dead of night.

    But no matter how desperately she clicked, the posts remained.

    Staring at her screen in stunned disbelief, she saw a newment pop up Allison had entered the fray.

    Ive already gathered evidence, and mywyer will be in touch.

    The ground seemed to drop beneath Thea.

    Of all the things she had anticipated, being caught red-handed by Allison herself was not one of them.

    Frantically, she tried to cover her tracks.

    Her fingers flew across the keyboard.

    Ms.

    rke, I think theres been a misunderstanding.

    The forum is glitching.

    Those arent my posts I dont know why its showing my name like that¡­ Allisons reply was swift, and it hit like a hammer blow.

    Oh, no worries.

    Well let thewyer verify that with the forums administrators.

    Im sure theyll uncover the real identities.

    Theas fragile defense crumbled.

    Worse, the forums users began chiming in, turning against her.

    Looks like there might be a bug, but the ID is definitely yours.

    I double-checked my posts theyre under my real name too.

    Come on, Thea.

    Are you going to lie your way out of this? Whether its true or not, like Ms.

    rke said, the evidence will speak for itself.

    Well see soon enough.

    And by the way, if the post reaches 2,000 hits, isnt that grounds for awsuit? You could end up in jail for defamation.

    Eachment chipped away at Theas nerves, like a slow, agonizing drip of water wearing down a stone.

    She had thought hiding behind anonymity would keep her safe, that she could spread rumors without consequence.

    Now, not only had Allison tracked her down, but the post was surging in poprity 2,000 views was just around the corner! Sweat beaded on her forehead as she typed an apology, her hands trembling.

    Im so sorry, Ms.

    rke.

    I was¡­ I dont know what came over me.

    I was jealous.

    I made a huge mistake.

    Please, please forgive me.

    The apology felt rehearsed mechanical, hollow but Thea knew she had no other option.

    Behind her words, anger simmered.

    How had she been so careless? If only she had hired someone else to do her dirty work, or better yet, passed the photos to a tabloid.

    Why had she been so reckless? Before Allison could respond, others jumped in, the mockery raining down like stones.

    Good thing I didnt fall for it.

    Ive worked with Ms.

    rke in theb.

    Shes not that kind of person.

    Exactly.

    Toote to apologize now, Thea.

    Just brace yourself for the legal consequences! Thea clenched her fists, fury swirling inside her.

    Yet she had no choice now but to grovel and hope for mercy.

    Thest thing she could afford was awsuit.

    If it came to that, shed be ruined both financially and professionally.

    How had the forum, which had always been her haven for gossip, betrayed her now? He didnt understand the technical details, but he knew one thing for sure Allison was not someone who forgave easily.

    In the end, her response was simple and chilling.

    Everyone must answer for their own words.

    Theas breath caught in her throat.

    Her fate was sealed! Her limbs went numb as she copsed in front of herputer, staring at the unrelenting flood of insults.

    Her career, her reputation, everything she had fought to build it was all on the brink of copse.

    She cursed herself for ever stepping out of line.

    If Allison decided to get awyer and sue her, it would ruin her in the industry! Logging off, Allison calmly handed theptop back to Ken.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Is everything alright? If you need anything, just say the word.

    Allison took a sip of her coffee, her gaze cold andposed.

    Just dealt with a minor inconvenience.

    Nothing worth mentioning.

    Sherman, who had been watching from the corner, could hardly believe his eyes.

    The sight of Ken handing over his personalputer, loaded with sensitive information, to someone else so easily was unthinkable.

    As Kens personal assistant, Sherman knew just how fiercely guarded that device was he wouldnt dare touch it without permission.

    Yet all Ms.

    rke had to do was ask, and Ken had given it to her without hesitation.

    What kind of trust did they share? Two hourster, Allison and herpanions reached Vrining.

    The MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute loomed ahead, shrouded in mystery.

    Few people outside the upper echelons even knew of its existence, and those who did spoke of it in whispers.

    Its location was just as secretive, buried deep within an imprable maze ofnd.

    Ken surveyed the rugged terrain around them.

    Without someone with intimate knowledge of the area, navigating to the institute would have been a fools errand.

    But Allison moved with the confidence of someone who had been here many times before.

    With Lorna by her side, she nodded toward Ken.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, follow me.

    Lets get Lorna inside first.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191: Outside the MDH Research Institute, Mny and Colton arrived together.

    Colton, weve spent seven days just tracking this ce down.

    Do you honestly think were going to get the medicine this time? Mny asked, her voiceced with apprehension.

    Her face mirrored the concern she hoped would mask her darker thoughts.

    The Stevens Groups giarism scandal was still a festering wound, and now, Lindy, the pesky woman, had them running errands in Vrining.

    Colton replied, We dont have much choice.

    Lets give it a shot.

    He was far from sure.

    He had once hoped to obtain the medication through the underground hackerwork, but the so-called holographic game theyd counted on hadnt materialized.

    Meanwhile, his mothers worsening migraines were tearing their household apart.

    The te-smashing, the bowl-throwing she had driven away nearly every member of the staff.

    Desperation had led them here, clinging to the faint hope that this research institute could offer them salvation.

    As they stepped into the lobby, a familiar face caught their attention.

    Mnys eyes narrowed, and then, with an overly bright smile, she sauntered over.

    Allison, well, isnt this a small world! Fancy meeting you here.

    Her gaze then fell on the young girl by Allisons side.

    But I have to say, I didnt expect you to have a child! How curious.

    You and Colton have only been married for what three years? I wonder where this little one popped up from¡­ Quite the secret youve been keeping.

    Her words snapped Colton back to attention.

    Such vague usations could easily light a fire.

    Without wasting a moment, Coltons brow furrowed, and he demanded, Allison, who is this girl? Before Allison could even open her mouth, Ken rolled up in his wheelchair.

    If you dont need your eyes, Im sure theres someone out there who could use them, he drawled, his voice t with coldness.

    The Stevens Group is sinking faster than a ship made of lead, and here you are, gallivanting abroad.

    Maybe you should enjoy your little vacation while you can before bankruptcy strips away whatevers left! Sherman, sensing Kens disdain, jumped at the opportunity to add insult to injury.

    This girls my boss niece, Miss Johnson.

    And yet, youre quick to throw around usations.

    Could it be youre the one hiding something? Mnys face flushed, anger shing briefly before she smoothed it over with false innocence.

    Oh, no, I didnt mean it like that.

    I was just¡­ surprised, thats all.

    Allison, since youre already here, why not help Lindy out? Its been ages, and surely, youre not still upset.

    Besides, its not like youd want to hold a grudge forever, right? Colton, catching the thread of Mnys maniptive game, chimed in, Allison, if youre here to get medicine for my mother, Id appreciate it.

    Im willing to put the past behind us if you are.

    Allison, unmoved, gestured for Sherman to take Lornas hand.

    Get medicine? For your mother? she replied, her tone steady but cold.

    Allison scoffed, herugh devoid of humor.

    They were just acting! The institute might be able to treat mental illnesses, but for cases as far gone as yours, I wouldnt hold my breath.

    You! Colton stiffened, his face darkening at her words, his patience fraying.

    He had been willing to let bygones be bygones, but her indifference cut deep.

    Mny, ever the opportunist, seized the moment.

    Allison, thats not fair.

    Lindy adores you, treated you like her own daughter.

    How could you forget all shes done for you? Her voice dripped with false sympathy, her intent as clear as day.

    She had no desire to help Lindy herself.

    And its not like this is your first time getting medicine for people in need.

    You helped Mr.

    Lloyd in Ontdale, didnt you? Surely, you wouldnt want to leave empty-handed now that youre here.

    Imagine the scandal if word got out.

    Mnys honeyed words were enough to fool Colton, but Allison wasnt buying it for a second.

    Youre kidding, right? Even a kid knows you should handle your own problems.

    Her reply shattered their hopes.

    How can two fully grown adults like you be so shameless? Why dont you go grab the medicine your mom needs yourself instead of trying to pressure me here? Coltons fists clenched at his sides, anger simmering beneath the surface.

    Dont think youre invincible just because you lucked outst time.

    The institute already said theyre fully booked, so whatever brought you here, youre going to leave disappointed.

    Seeing her beside Ken, like a pair of untouchables, he felt that his irritation kept growing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192: Coltons eyes narrowed coldly at Allison.

    Beforeing here, we checked the membership list and your name wasnt on it.

    The system doesnt even recognize you as a member here.

    After saying this, Colton felt a mix of disappointment and a smug sense of satisfaction swirling inside him.

    After all, the contacts at this institute were almost exclusively from affluent families, the kind that could open doors with a nce.

    If they couldnt secure ess, how on earth could Allison manage it? Moreover, her refusal to exin herself only solidified Coltons suspicion that she was just bluffing.

    You mightve gotten lucky before, getting your hands on that medicine, Colton sneered, nostrils ring.

    But here? Theyll throw you out like trash! Allison raised an eyebrow, finding his remark more amusing than anything.

    Coltons neurosis seemed to have worsened ever since their divorce.

    Wrinkling her nose in disdain, she grabbed Lornas hand and said loudly, Lets go.

    I cant stand listening to his incessant barking.

    Ken, ever the opportunist, chimed in with a smirk, Hey, hey, lets not insult the dogs.

    Their mockery wasnt lost on Colton, whose face flushed with fury.

    Without another word, Allison and Ken strolled past them, heading toward the research institutes gleaming ss doors without a backward nce.

    Coltons fists clenched at his sides.

    Mny, ever the faithful shadow, clung to his arm.

    Dont let them get to you, Colton, she cooed, her voice sweet as honey.

    Lets follow them inside.

    Colton quickly understood what she meant.

    Exchanging a knowing nce with Mny, the two subtly followed Allison and the others in.

    He wanted to see how Allison would embarrass herself next.

    However, as soon as they stepped foot inside the lobby, two staff members in sleek ck suits stepped forward, blocking their way.

    One raised a hand in a polite but firm gesture.

    Apologies, but without a reservation, you may not enter.

    Colton felt a surge of satisfaction at the sight and shot Allison a smug look.

    See? Just because you got lucky once doesnt mean youve suddenly be untouchable! Mnys lips twisted into a sweet, mocking smile as she leaned in.

    Allison, you dont know anyone here, do you? Youve been faking it all along.

    If you couldnt deliver, you shouldve said so sooner.

    We couldve missed our only chance because of you! But before she could finish, the staff members brushed past Allison without hesitation, positioning themselves directly in front of Colton and Mny, barring them from entry.

    One staff member shot them a cold nce.

    What we meant was, they can go in, but you two need to leave.

    Unauthorized personnel arent allowed inside.

    Mnys tone was all charm as she ushered Allison in.

    Ms.

    rke, wee! So nice to see you.

    Allison smiled warmly and exchanged a few pleasantries.

    Is the director in today? He is.

    He heard you wereing and has been waiting inside.

    Mny and Colton stood frozen, stunned.

    It turned out they were the ones being kicked out, while Allison was being received with such warmth.

    Not only that, but Allison also seemed surprisingly well-acquainted with the director of the institute.

    Ken, on the other hand, wasnt surprised in the least.

    Allison had already told him she had a way to get Lorna treated, and this only confirmed that she had powerful connections.

    Please leave! The first staff member was growing impatient, his frown deepening as he gestured for them to go.

    He couldnt understand why they were still lingering.

    But Mny wasnt having it.

    What? Does your institute just make up its own rules now? Howe she can waltz in without a membership, and we cant? Her voice was dripping with indignation.

    Colton, equally fired up, added, When did this woman get so cozy with your director? Shes not a member either, and yet youre letting her through like royalty.

    Theres definitely something shady going on.

    The more Colton thought about Allison cozying up to all these men, the more his frustration red.

    His mind swirled with suspicion.

    Youre just a low-level employee, he spat, venting his anger on the staff member.

    If you cant exin this, Ill make sure you regret it Ill file a formalint! Mnys eyes shed with fury.

    She had gone through so much trouble and spent a fortune nting a spy inside Charisma Company, only for Allison to swiftly expose and have the person arrested.

    That humiliation still stung.

    Both the old and new grievances pushed her over the edge, and she couldnt help but mock venomously, Allison, the members of this research institute are Vrinings elite.

    If you wanted to unt your connections, you didnt have to resort to such dirty tricks to get in! In her mind, there was no way Allison was some influential figure from Vrining.

    The only logical conclusion was an unsavory one she must have a sexual rtionship with the director! Allisons eyes flickered with cold amusement.

    Does your mind always live in the gutter? Having thoughts like that day in and day out, no wonder youre so unpleasant.

    With a hideous heart, youre growing uglier outwardly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193: Allison noticed the staff members exchange uneasy nces, as if they were about to say something.

    Before they could speak, she interjected, I helped the owner of this institute once, and weve been friends ever since.

    Its not as sordid as youre imagining.

    Colton and Mny, predictably, couldnt find any membership records in her name.

    After all, Allison wasnt just another member she was an investor.

    Still, she had no interest in revealing that part of her connection.

    Colton sneered, clearly insulted.

    You think anyones going to believe that story? Only a toddler would fall for that, he scoffed, his skepticism deepening.

    The idea of her saving the institutes elusive owner seemed too far-fetched for him to digest.

    Sensing that Allison didnt want her investor status disclosed, one of the staff members quickly backed her up.

    Ms.

    rke did save our boss life.

    Because of that, she holds a special ce here.

    Its on the bosss orders.

    If you insist on causing trouble, we will have to take action.

    Coltons disbelief was written all over his face, but with the staff affirming Allisons story, their options dwindled.

    Despite their reservations, they knew better than to stir up more trouble.

    This institute had deep ties with powerful families, and tangling with them was not worth the risk.

    But backing down was a bitter pill to swallow.

    Coltons fists clenched at his sides, frustration simmering beneath the surface.

    What rattled him even more was the fluidity with which Allison conversed in a foreignnguage with the staff.

    In his mind, she had always been crass and uncultured, someone who had wormed her way into his life after doing a favor for his grandfather.

    He used to believe that even being near her felt like contamination.

    Yet, time and again, she proved him wrong in ways he hadnt anticipated.

    Especially since she was supposedly just a middle school dropout from the countryside where had she learned to speak so fluently? Lets go, Allison said, clearly done with the interaction, turning to walk away.

    Coltons scowl deepened as he watched her move toward the medicine she so effortlessly seemed to acquire, and the thought of her meeting the institutes owner grated on him.

    Allison, I have no other choice.

    My mother was good to you once, and Ive said things I regret.

    But I dont want to see you make a mistake.

    He stepped forward, his toneced with desperation.

    We were married once.

    There has to be something left between us.

    And what about my grandfather? Dont you care if he gets hurt? Hes old.

    If my mother dies, it would break him.

    My mother, for all her faults, has stood by him for decades.

    Cant you let us in, just this once? Colton believed he was showing humility, unaware of the dangerous shift in Kens gaze.

    Just the mention of their former marriage stirred something primal within him.

    Had it not been for Lornas presence, Ken wasnt sure what he might have done.

    Sherman, always quick to sense a change in mood, took a step back.

    The warmth of the day did nothing to stave off the chill that swept through him whenever Kens temper red.

    Allison, her voice as cold as ice, cut through Coltons pleading.

    That wont work on me anymore.

    You think bringing up your grandfather will soften me? Last time, you used his illness to drag me back, and I fell for it.

    You showed no concern for his health, and now, all of a sudden, youre so worried about him? Coltons sanity seemed to teeter on the edge as she spoke.

    That man protected you for half his life.

    Yet, at your and Mnys wedding, he wasnt even there because you couldnt be bothered to respect his wishes.

    But now, when youre in a bind, you trot him out like some kind of shield.

    What a grandson youve turned out to be! Coltons face darkened, his lips tightening in anger.

    He opened his mouth to retort, but his wrist was suddenly seized.

    Kens assistant had stepped in, gripping him with a steel-like hand.

    Mr.

    Stevens, our boss has made it clear no one touches Ms.

    rke.

    The warning was clear, but the threat in Kens eyes spoke louder.

    And let me give you one more piece of advice.

    Dont ever bring up your marriage around her again.

    We both know what you did during the three years of your marriage.

    Ive warned you before if I hear you digging up old dirt or parading around your pathetic excuse for a marriage, Ill make sure the entire city knows every sordid detail.

    Youve already turned the Stevens family into a joke, but I can guarantee it will only get worse if you keep at it! Colton paled, his bravado crumbling in the face of Kens threat.

    Please leave! the staff member interjected, stepping in to block their way once and for all.

    Mny, her voice barely above a whisper, urged him, Colton, lets go.

    With no other option, Colton stormed out, humiliated.

    His fists clenched with rage, his knuckles white from the strain.

    What a disgrace! Ken mighte from money, but hes still just a cripple.

    One day, Allison will realize she chose the wrong man! When that day came, they would both pay.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194: After stepping into the research institute, Allison spotted Ken and the others standing near a ss-walled room, with little Lorna cradled in her arms.

    Smiling warmly, she greeted a foreign man in front of her.

    Jackson, its been ages.

    Jackson Burton, who had been engrossed in a pile of documents, looked up immediately.

    A grin spread across his face as he rose from his chair.

    Ms.

    rke! It has indeed been too long.

    With the weight of running this massive ce on my shoulders, Ive barely had a moment to breathe.

    And when I heard you were visiting, I Before he could continue, Allison quickly cut in with a knowing smile.

    Your institute is so shrouded in secrecy that getting here feels like trying to catch smoke.

    But today, I do need your help.

    She lifted Lorna slightly and added, This little girl is one of my students.

    Shes dealing with a number of psychological issues, including autism.

    Im hoping you can provide your expertise in her therapy.

    Jacksons brow lifted in recognition, a flicker of concern crossing his face, though his smile remained warm.

    Ah, youvee to the right ce then.

    We recently brought on a specialist whos been diving deep into autism research.

    Their new medication has just cleared clinical trials, and theres a fair chance it could help.

    However, we still need to do some tests congenital and acquired autism are as different as night and day.

    Allison nodded thoughtfully, knowing that no doctor could offer guarantees.

    She patted Lornas head gently and said, her voice soft but steady, Can I stay with her during the tests? I dont want her feeling overwhelmed or frightened.

    Of course, you can stay with her.

    But rest assured, were very gentle here no need to worry, Jackson replied, shing a reassuring smile as he guided them toward the testing room.

    Before long, the preliminary results came in.

    Jackson skimmed through the behavioral report with a slight nod.

    This little girl doesnt have congenital autism, which makes treatment possible.

    We can aim to help her respond to the world around her, rather than retreating into herself.

    But as for speaking¡­ thats a far moreplicated matter.

    Speech is deeply tied to the mind, and predicting its recovery is like trying to predict the winds direction.

    Itll depend on her own pace.

    Since Allison wasnt Lornas legal guardian, the final decision wasnt hers to make.

    She turned to Ken, her expression gentle yet firm.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, are youfortable with this? Yes, Ken replied quietly, lowering his gaze as he gently stroked Lornas hair.

    After the initial treatment, Lorna clutched her porcin doll tightly, her gaze distant and unfocused.

    Her eyes, usually full of wonder, now seemed hollow, as if her thoughts were drifting somewhere far beyond reach.

    Most children her age would be brimming with energy, but Lorna always remained eerily quiet.

    She never caused a fuss, but her silence weighed heavily on the hearts of everyone around her.

    Kens voice was steady, but there was a deep resolve beneath it.

    As long as she can gradually open up and connect with the world, thats more than enough for now.

    Were in no hurry for her to speak.

    We have time, and more importantly, we have patience.

    Despite having gone through the first test, Lorna remained shy.

    She nestled into Allisons arms, unwilling to lift her head when she heard that more tests were toe.

    Its alright, Lorna.

    Ill take you there, Allison murmured gently as she carried the girl into another ss-walledboratory.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, please wait here.

    Ill bring her out as soon as were done.

    Alright, thank you, Ms.

    rke.

    Ken watched them disappear through the door, his mind churning.

    He had noticed that while Allison often kept others at arms length, there was an undeniable kindness in the way she cared for Lorna.

    Suddenly, Sherman spoke up beside him, his tone cautious.

    Sir, Ms.

    rke isnt just anyone.

    Ive looked into her background.

    Shes not formally associated with this institute, but shes quite close to the director here.

    Theyve been friends for a long time, it seems.

    Given how involved she is with both you and Lorna, dont you think we should investigate her a little more? No need, Ken replied briskly, his tone leaving no room for debate.

    Sherman furrowed his brow.

    Was Ken letting his personal feelings cloud his judgment? Even if he trusted Allison, shouldnt they at least verify her background? To Shermans surprise, Ken continued, With the skills you have, even if theres something suspicious about her, I doubt youd find anything useful.

    Sherman felt a small pang of defeat.

    It wasnt often that Ken expressed doubt in his abilities.

    Ken, of course, knew exactly what was running through Shermans mind.

    But he also understood that someone with Allisons talents wouldnt have kept her true identity hidden for so long if she didnt know how to do it wlessly.

    Fools like Colton and Mny had bought into the idea that Allison was just an ordinary person, without any connections or influence.

    Besides, Ken had already investigated her background after the cave incident.

    Her lifes path seemed almost too ordinary, too neatly woven together.

    Keeping her under surveince would likely lead them nowhere and only waste time.

    Allison was, at her core, a powerful ally.

    And if not a friend, at least someone worth keeping on neutral ground.

    It would be sheer foolishness to turn her into an enemy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195: Before long, Allison reappeared, Lorna nestled securely in her arms.

    The examinations all wrapped up.

    Knowing your concerns, I did a bit of digging.

    Floyd Pierce, the head of the top medical team, will personally oversee her treatment, she said, her voice steady, though a faint look of surprise crossed her face, as if she hadnt expected to encounter an old acquaintance here.

    Thank you, Ken responded, his trust in Allison evident, even though Floyds name didnt immediately ring any bells for him.

    Just as more words were about to be exchanged, a soft yet familiar voice interrupted.

    Allison, its been a while, hasnt it? Allison turned on her heel and found herself face-to-face with a familiar figure blonde hair, sharp blue eyes, and a smile that felt like a gentle breeze in spring.

    The man stood tall, dressed in a whiteb coat that highlighted his athletic build.

    His gold-rimmed sses concealed much of the expression in his eyes, making them hard to read.

    Allisons eyebrows lifted, taken aback.

    Floyd, I didnt expect to see you here.

    In his white coat, draped casually over a ck shirt, Floyd carried himself with an air of rxed confidence, an odd butforting mix ofid-back and reliable.

    Long time no see, he greeted Allison with a grin.

    Allison smiled in return.

    Youve gotten more handsome, I see.

    Well, knowing how easily you fall for a handsome face, I had to up my game, Floyd teased, his grin widening.

    But whats your excuse? I havent heard from you in ages.

    Thest time we had dinner, you couldnt stop raving about that steakhouse.

    So, naturally, I bought the ce.

    Reservations are now booked six months out, but Im still waiting for the pleasure of yourpany.

    Ken, who had been standing quietly beside them, felt a faint furrow form on his brow.

    He hadnt expected this foreign doctor friend of Allisons to speak so fluently or so familiarly.

    Allison chuckled and said, Well, steaks off my list now.

    Looks like all that effort was for nothing.

    Floyd arched an eyebrow, his voiceced with deeper meaning.

    Seems its not just your taste thats shifted.

    Youve changed in ways I cant quite put my finger on.

    Once upon a time, Allison had been cold and sharp, like a de honed to perfection, always poised to cut.

    Now, though, she had softened, her former edge dulled by time, like jade refined over years, revealing its brilliance only when caught in the right light.

    That hidden sharpness of hers was still there, tucked away beneathyers of restraint, making her even more dangerous.

    Especially now, with a new man by her side.

    Floyd continued talking to Allison while pretending Ken wasnt even present.

    Allison, are you used to the food here? No, so I wont stay long, Allison replied.

    How heartless.

    Cant you stay a few more days for me? Floyd kept the conversation rolling with Allison, acting as if Ken were nothing more than a shadow in the corner.

    Eventually, his gaze drifted upward, as though Ken had only just materialized in front of him.

    His movements were unhurried, smooth, as if he had all the time in the world.

    Ah, you must be Mr.

    Lloyd, Floyd said with casual elegance.

    Im Floyd Pierce, the attending physician.

    Ken locked eyes with him, sensing the subtle undertone in Floyds words.

    Expressionless, Ken replied, Yes, Im family to the patient.

    Their eyes held for a moment longer than necessary, tension crackling between them like an electric current.

    Neither man blinked, but the air seemed thick with unspoken rivalry, a silent challenge passing between them.

    In that brief exchange, both men understood each other perfectly.

    Without a word, they knew they were sizing each other up, aware of the tension simmering beneath the surface.

    Ken, experienced in reading people, could tell that this doctor, despite his professional demeanor, carried a personal interest in Allison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196: Ken casually remarked, If it werent for my close bond with Allison, I doubt Id have had the pleasure of meeting you today.

    It was rare that he referred to her by her first name.

    Floyds expression remained serene, his eyes curving into a smile as he nced at Allison.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, theres no need for such formality.

    Allisons friends are naturally my friends.

    We share a solid rapport, so youre not an outsider here.

    Kens tone deepened as he replied, Oh, I dont feel like an outsider at all, especially since Allison is a friend of mine too.

    Sherman, sensing the rising tension beneath their polite exchange, quietly stepped back.

    The air in the room felt heavy, thick with unspokenpetition.

    Kens mood seemed darker than expected when the doctor arrived.

    It was clear that his mood was far from cheerful.

    What a sweet little girl, Floyd cooed, crouching down to Lornas level.

    Lorna instinctively recoiled, gripping Kens pants for protection.

    Floyd didnt flinch at her response, maintaining his warm smile.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, rx.

    Ill do everything I can for Lorna.

    Its the least I can do after all the care youve given to Allison recently.

    His words wereced with Allisons name.

    And by the way, Ive reviewed Lornas reports.

    Theyre not as grim as I initially thought.

    Like Allison, she maye off as aloof to strangers, but deep down, shes just as charming and lovable as anyone who knows her would tell you.

    Floyd threw a yful wink at Allison.

    Am I right, Allison? She shot him a nce.

    Stick to the point, or Ill give you something to regret.

    Ken dipped his head slightly, his gaze growing colder.

    Looks like you two are pretty close.

    Ken knew Floyd was trying to stir things up, but instead of losing his temper, he remained calm.

    And you know what? Allison keeps her distance with most, but when shes asleep, shes as harmless as a baby.

    In fact, cuter than my niece.

    The mere mention of sleep made Floyds smile falter, a frost settling into his expression.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, there really is no stopping your mouth, is there? Allison sighed, cutting through the tension.

    If you two want to bond, find another topic.

    Stop dragging me into your nonsense.

    She cast a sideways nce at the two men, wondering if they had collectively lost their grip on reality by making her the punchline of their little game.

    Never one to hide her emotions, she furrowed her brow and spoke up.

    Sure, sharing amusing stories can bring people closer, but you cant just make things up.

    Why dont you two shake hands and introduce yourselves properly? Ken and Floyd exchanged subtle, unreadable looks, heavy with unspoken words.

    Floyd broke the tension first, extending his hand with a smile that barely reached his eyes.

    Pleasure to meet you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Likewise, Ken responded, his voice deep, tinged with a shade of uncertainty.

    The handshake was brief, yet it carried the weight of a silent duel, each mans grip firm, refusing to yield.

    Momentster, they unconsciously pulled their hands into their sleeves, hiding the growing bruises on their knuckles.

    Floyd, quick to shift focus, waved a stack of papers in the air.

    Ill take another look at the test results.

    If alls clear, I can join you on your trip.

    Could use the time off maybe recharge a bit.

    His eyes slid toward Allison, lingering on her thick, wavy hair, and a faint smirk tugged at his lips.

    Allison, if I recall, you usually hate having loose strands around your face, always pinning them up.

    No hairpin today? Couldnt find one that suits your style? He paused for a moment, his smile deepening.

    I picked up a ruby at an auction recently, had it made into a hairpin.

    Ruby against your ck hair now thatd be striking.

    Before she could respond, Floyds grin widened.

    And no, you cant refuse this time.

    Its just sitting with me otherwise, collecting dust.

    Ill bring it to you.

    Kens frown deepened at Floyds words, irritation blooming unexpectedly.

    His mind wandered had Allison ever worn a hairpin when they were together? The thought gnawed at him, and a quiet, unreasonable frustration settled within him.

    Did Floyd, with all his little tricks, really know Allisons tastes that well? Allison remained quiet for a beat.

    She once adored wearing hairpins and other essories, but Colton had always been indifferent, even dismissive.

    Over time, she simply let the habit die.

    Floyd remembering this small detail stirred a nostalgic flicker in her that Ken couldnt ignore.

    That flicker only made Ken more uneasy.

    He wasnt sure why it irritated him longtime friends naturally held onto details that others missed.

    Yet, there it was, a tightness in his chest, pressing down.

    Before he could stop himself, he asked, Arent there any other doctors at this research institute? Allison shook her head.

    Floyds the top specialist here.

    I thought you two were getting along fine a minute ago? Ken paused.

    Its not that.

    I just thought he might have too much on his te.

    But in truth, it was bing increasingly clear Floyd would be joining them in Ontdale, and that rubbed Ken the wrong way.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197: Outside the research institute, Coltons expression was like a brewing storm.

    She sure has a lot of male acquaintances, he muttered, a bitter edge to his voice.

    Even now, he couldnt quite grasp what had just happened.

    His jaw clenched, teeth grinding, as he bitterly wondered how many more secrets Allison was keeping from him.

    Mny, on the other hand, felt secretly content with not getting the medicine.

    On the surface, however, her voice remained soft and soothing.

    Its no surprise Allison can walk right into the institute.

    Shes shrewd, Colton.

    Shes been keeping her cards hidden for years.

    But why did shetch onto you? The way she acted today she doesnt seem to like you so much.

    Youre saying she used me? For what? Coltons voice was sharp, disbelief mixing with frustration.

    Before Mny could respond, Coltons phone suddenly rang.

    It was Lindy.

    Did you get the medicine? she demanded, her voice tight with urgency.

    Coltons throat tightened as he forced out the dreaded word: No.

    The sound of ss shattering on the other end of the line red into his ear, making him flinch.

    What good are you to me, then? Lindy screamed.

    Do you want me to suffer and die, just so you can take that whore as your mother? I always knew you were nothing but bad luck! Her words poured out like venom, each curseshing at him.

    Colton swallowed the surge of anger rising in his chest.

    He knew she was in pain, and he couldnt afford tosh out at her now, not when she needed him.

    After what felt like an eternity, Lindys rage simmered down, and her voice turned weak, defeated.

    Forget it¡­ My illness doesnt matter.

    Its thepany that matters.

    Mny, when will you get your dowry? We need to reinvest it¡­ for your and Coltons future security.

    Lindys exhaustion was palpable.

    Not only had her illness dragged on unexpectedly, but her useless brother only ever reached out for money, never once to ask how she was.

    Over the years, she had poured so much money into supporting her family that her husband had gone as far as freezing her credit cards, forcing her to sell off her jewelry just to make ends meet.

    My parents promised that once Ive gained enough experience as general manager, theyll release the funds.

    Until then, theyre worried I might squander it and wont know how to exin it to you, Lindy.

    Mny wasnt naive; she knew that Lindy was just eager to get her hands on that money.

    Besides, she added, her tone sharine, they specifically told me not to let you fret over this.

    Your health, after all, is delicate.

    They think its better for you to focus on mentoring me than worrying about these financial matters.

    For a moment, Lindy felt as if shed misheard.

    General manager? Such a position wasnt easy to get and it certainly wasnt for someone like Mny.

    Her voiceced with disbelief, Lindy sputtered, General manager? Mny, you cant be serious! Oh, Im very serious.

    Im just worried about your well-being, Lindy, Mny replied, her voice thick with feigned concern.

    Lindy, however, saw right through Mnys innocent fa?ade.

    And lets not forget, Mny continued, only as general manager can I truly lighten Coltons load.

    Dont worry; I wont sit around like Allison and do nothing! Mnys so-called considerate remarks struck a nerve, igniting a me inside Lindy.

    If Mny had even half of Allisons sense, they wouldnt be having this conversation! Dont even think about it! Lindy spat, her patience wearing thin.

    Since youre already part of the Stevens family, your dowry belongs here, not with your parents! I dont care what they promised.

    Bring me the ten million right now! And as for that general manager nonsenseforget it! Its far too ridiculous a thought to even entertain! Mny remained unfazed, as if shed expected this outburst.

    She blinked, quickly forcing tears to her eyes before turning to Colton, her voice trembling with hurt.

    Colton, I only wanted to help¡­ Colton had already suspected his mothers motives, but even he hadnt expected her to be this direct.

    His tone grew cold as he asked, Mom, what are you trying to say? You know exactly what I mean! Lindy shot back.

    Just because youre grown doesnt mean you can ignore me.

    I absolutely refuse to let this happen! Colton, please, dont argue with your mother, Mny interjected, her voice trembling as she dabbed at her teary eyes.

    Shes only thinking of you.

    Youre still young.

    Shes just trying to protect you from unnecessary pain¡­ Colton, his anger mounting, finally erupted.

    Mom, the Stevens family is under my control now, he said through gritted teeth.

    Im making Mny the general manager, and theres nothing you can do to stop me.

    You! Lindys voice shot back, but before she could spew another insult, Colton hung up on her.

    A shadow darkened Coltons expression.

    For some reason, ever since his messy divorce and impulsive remarriage, life had felt like a series of endless battles, one disaster after another.

    Mny, sensing his turmoil, slipped her arms around his waist, her voice soft as silk.

    Colton, Im sure Lindy wille around.

    Shes your mother after all, and theres no grudge thatsts forever.

    Colton sighed, running his fingers through her silken hair.

    Youre too kind, Mny.

    But we cant ignore her illness.

    Since the research institute is useless, well have to turn to Hackers World.

    Hopefully, it goes live soon.

    You never know, maybe finding a cure will ease her temper too.

    Mny slipped her arms around his waist, her lips forming a subtle pout.

    If only Allison were willing to help, we wouldnt have to put up with all this.

    But I cant help but wonder¡­ if she doesnt care about saving your mothers life, why has she stuck by your side all these years? Her words carried a weight of unspoken meaning.

    Well, shes a selfish shrew.

    I, on the other hand, want to give you the world, Colton! Coltons chest tightened as memories of his previous marriage shed in his mind.

    Three years.

    He hadnt treated Allison well after getting married, that much was true.

    But Mny was right; why would someone as mysterious as Allisona woman with so many hidden sidesstay with him for so long? What was she really after? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198: Coltons face darkened as his thoughts turned to what Allison might be scheming.

    The obvious conclusion was money, of course.

    With that in mind, he wasted no time and dialed his assistant.

    I just remembered that the northern branch hasnt had a financial audit in quite some time.

    I want you to look into that for me, he instructed.

    Mnys casualment had sparked an old memory.

    Two years ago, his grandfather, Keanu, had put Allison in a temporary position at the northern branch.

    Colton had found the idea ludicrous back then, convinced that someone like her would only tarnish his reputation.

    He had told her to resign and stay at home instead.

    But now, as he reflected, something didnt sit right.

    That branch never really performed as it should have.

    Who knew what Allison might have done while she was there? The assistant checked into it quickly and called back within half an hour.

    Mr.

    Stevens, the finance department reports continuous losses from the northern branch over thest two years, totaling more than twenty million dors.

    No discrepancies show up in the books, but the shareholders are concerned and are considering a meeting.

    Coltons breath caught at the staggering amount.

    I see, he replied, his voice cold, hanging up with a sense of finality.

    Now he was convinced Allison was involved.

    Before he could reflect further, Mnys voice interrupted, full of feigned concern.

    Thats a lot of money, Colton.

    What made you think to check on the branch out of the blue? Feigning innocence, she added, Do you think Allisons behind it? Who else would it be? Colton shot back, his anger rising.

    No wonder she was so eager to sign the divorce papers and cut ties.

    She knew she was guilty! His frustration red as he immediately tried calling Allison, only to discover she had blocked his number.

    The disconnection of the call only fueled his suspicions.

    If she wasnt hiding something, why wouldnt she even answer? he muttered, his voice as cold as ice.

    The more he thought about it, the more restless he became.

    Without hesitation, he booked a flight back to Ontdale, intent on confronting her in person.

    If necessary, hed take her to court.

    There was no way she was getting away with stealing that much money.

    Colton, I think your mother is still upset with me.

    I want to get her some supplements, Mny said sweetly as the ne touched down in Ontdale.

    Preupied with his thoughts, Colton waved her off absently.

    Sure, do whatever you want.

    He wasnt in the mood to care where she went.

    Once out of his sight, Mnys pleasant facade slipped, reced by a cold, calcting expression.

    She stepped into a quiet, secluded corner and pulled out her phone.

    These recent events had spiraled far beyond her control.

    She hadnt married into the Stevens family to fight Lindy or watch Colton obsess over his ex-wife.

    She had married for wealth and status, in and simple.

    Lately, Colton had been increasingly distracted, especially when Allison was involved.

    No one understood Colton better than Mny did.

    He was jealous.

    Ever since Ken had appeared by Allisons side, Colton had be even more resentful, feeling overshadowed.

    But Mny had her own jealousy to contend with.

    Ken Lloyd, heir to the Lloyd family, was a prize.

    How could that wretch, Allison, end up with a man like him, standing above her? Mny believed that Allison needed to be brought down, back to where she belonged beneath her.

    With this in mind, Mny dialed a number, her face expressionless.

    Ive got a job for you.

    Mny had already dug into Allisons past before returning home.

    She had learned how rough things had been for Allison at the orphanage bullied, humiliated, and left with plenty of scars.

    Despite Allisons morous rise, there were people who would be more than willing to help drag her back down to where she used to be.

    I dont care how you do it.

    Get close to Allison, embarrass her, and make sure everyone knows about it.

    Youll get seven hundred thousand once the jobs done.

    Mny could already imagine the moment Allison would crumble.

    And once Allison was humiliated, Mny would make sure Ken knew about her double-dealing ways.

    There was no chance hed want a woman with such a dark side.

    Allison, your fall ising! Mny muttered smugly to herself.

    Oh, onest thing, Mny added.

    Shes trying to keep up appearances now that shes mixed in with the big leagues.

    Forget about pestering her or trying to cozy up.

    Use her past.

    You know where she came from.

    Use that to break her down.

    Shouldnt be too hard, right? Not at all! As long as the moneys there, Ill get right on it! A small, stocky man emerged from the shadows, his smile exuding sleaze.

    Devin Myers stepped into the light.

    Allisons name had been a stroke of luck for him, but now the promise of seven hundred thousand had his eyes gleaming.

    After hanging up, he began plotting his next move.

    Now that Allison had soared so high, it was only fitting she helped out an old friend, wasnt it? Devin smirked, already calcting how much he could squeeze out of her.

    If he couldnt take it all at once, hed take it piece by piece, until she had nothing left.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199: Upon returning to the Lloyd mansion, they immediately attended to Lorna.

    Floyd, overseeing the process, emerged from the room afterpleting the initial session.

    With a nod and a smile aimed at Jim, he announced, The first treatments done and dusted.

    Casually stretching, as if the weight of the world had been lifted, Floyd turned his gaze to Allison.

    Ontdale is much livelier than I imagined.

    However, I dont know anyone here and have no idea where to stay.

    Allison, considering how well we know each other, could I trouble you to put me up for a bit? Allison, with no hesitation, declined.

    It doesnt quite fit into my ns.

    I can help you find somewhere, though.

    Are you really turning me down? Floyd teased, batting his charming eyes as he leaned in closer.

    You used to say we shouldnt lose touch during the good times.

    Have you forgotten the days we shared a rental? Now you think youre too good to live with me, which is just heartbreaking.

    Its not like that, Allison replied, trying to exin.

    I just worry that my unpredictable schedule might throw you off¡­ She was cut off mid-sentence by Ken stepping in.

    No need for the hassle.

    He nced at Floyd.

    After all, youvee all this way to treat my niece.

    How could I possibly let you go without proper amodations? Our estate is vast.

    You can stay in the vi by the western garden.

    Its quiet, you wont be disturbed, and theres plenty of room for your medical equipment.

    Plus, its right next to our private doctors ce ideal for exchanging ideas.

    Floyd opened his mouth to argue, but Ken quickly added, You can rest easy knowing our family will ensure you have suitable lodgings.

    His words were delivered with such meticulous care that Floyd had no choice but to ept.

    Floyd hesitated for just a moment before a warm smile spread across his face.

    Since Mr.

    Lloyd is being so generous, it would be rude of me to refuse.

    However, Allison, considering we havent crossed paths in ages, would you care to join me for dinner tonight? His enthusiasm was infectious.

    Dont worry, its on me.

    Before Allison could respond, Ken interjected with his own invitation.

    Ms.

    rke, I wanted to talk to you about teaching you my grandmothers techniques for blending perfumes.

    I just happen to be free tonight.

    Ken seemed a touch apologetic toward Floyd, although his gaze remained casual.

    I hope you dont mind.

    My work keeps me on my toes.

    Well, I happen to be free tonight too, Floyd interjected, shifting both mens focus back to Allison.

    A subtle tension filled the room.

    Although Allison often missed the finer details, she sensed something was off.

    Initially, she wanted to decline both offers, preferring to keep her evening open.

    However, recalling Kens restrained breathing earlier in that back room, she saw an opportunity to test him.

    Turning to Floyd, she said, Perfume blending can wait.

    Lets have dinner first.

    Its been a long day, and I could really use a meal.

    But it shouldnt be on you.

    Since youre here, I insist its my treat.

    Allisons suggestion carried a weight of significance.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, why not join us? Well¡­ Fine, Ken replied, disregarding Floyds puzzled look and offering a forced smile.

    Following the customs of our gracious host, a wee dinner takes precedence.

    Im feeling hungry too, so we should definitely go together.

    Floyd was momentarily speechless, sensing the subtle undercurrent in Kens tone.

    But he couldnt ignore the fact that Allison had subtly turned this into more than just a wee dinner; by agreeing to dine with him, she was making it clear she valued hispany over Kens.

    This wasnt just a formality; it was a message.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200: Upon their arrival at the restaurant, Floyd leaned his chin on his hand, taking great care as he served Allison a te of food with a flourish.

    Allison, I recall you had quite the affinity for celery back when we were in Vrining.

    Do you remember those days at the street stalls? Youd munch on celery like it was candy, and a lovely girl strolled by, saying you looked like a rabbit.

    As the memories flooded back, a helpless smile danced across Allisons face.

    How do you still remember that? I was just on a vegetable kick back then because your meat dishes were nothing to write home about.

    You tried whipping up a hometown specialty for me and almost turned the kitchen into a bonfire.

    We nearlynded ourselves in hot water.

    She teased him, How can you still have the nerve to bring that up? Laughter and ease hung in the air between the two, creating a bubble that seemed to exclude everyone else around them.

    Ken, seated nearby, listened intently to their nostalgic tales experiences that felt foreign to him and a growing irritation simmered within.

    He managed to put on a calm facade, though his insides churned.

    Ms.

    rke, given how chummy you two seem, I cant help but be curious about your rtionship.

    If her exes were as dim-witted as Colton, it might actually be good news.

    But the sly man across from Ken responded with a chuckle, Why dont you take a wild guess? Allison met Kens gaze with aposed smile.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, what do you think our rtionship is? Ken clenched his fists beneath the table, striving to maintain hisposure, but his mind was a nk te.

    Floyd, unfazed, added with deliberate casualness, You cant figure it out from how well we get along? Regardless of our closeness, we live in two different countries now, so weve drifted apart a bit.

    Ken raised his gaze and stated, Im also a good friend of Allison now.

    I can look after her just fine, so you dont need to fret.

    He didnt even realize how peculiar his words sounded.

    Is that so? Then Im relieved, Floyd replied, arching an eyebrow.

    Ken was indeed a possessive man, though he himself hadnt fully recognized it yet.

    Allison set her fork down and met his gaze.

    So, aside from being friends, is there anything else between you and me, Mr.

    Lloyd? Her deep stare was enchanting, effortlessly drawing people in.

    He stifled the flutter in his heart and lowered his eyes, concealing his feelings.

    And¡­ we are business partners.

    She slowly withdrew her gaze.

    Indeed.

    With that response, a swirl of indescribable emotions washed over her.

    Absentmindedly, she poked her fork into the celery, creating tiny holes.

    He had thought he might have feelings for her, but he only saw her as a friend and a business associate.

    Perhaps that was for the best.

    The rest of the meal felt vorless to all three of them.

    Floyd nced at the gathering clouds outside and suggested, Allison, where are you staying? How about I give you a ride home? No need, Ken interjected coolly.

    My ce is quite far from hers, and we need to attend to somepany matters tonight.

    Allison frowned and asked, Whats going on with thepany? A security breach.

    I just got the news.

    Why does this keep happening? The memory of thest incident lingered in her mind, and she turned to Floyd.

    You should head back.

    I need to go to thepany to address the server issue.

    Floyd nodded.

    Its all good.

    You go ahead.

    You have your career to tend to, and Ill always support you.

    Ken suddenly realized that Floyd had a knack for seizing every opportunity to impress Allison.

    With a sour expression, he snatched up his car keys and headed to thepany alongside Allison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201: As the evening rush hour descended and dusk painted the sky, Ken drove, acutely aware of the peculiar silence that enveloped them, likely a byproduct of the restaurants atmosphere.

    He seized a moment to send a quick text to Sherman: Dont forget to throw a wrench in the server.

    After hitting send, he put his phone away and, donning a calm mask, casually asked, Ms.

    rke, when did you first meet Dr.

    Pierce? He seems to have quite the grasp on your little habits.

    Allison, unreserved and candid, responded without hesitation, I met him ages ago.

    He once pursued me, but I turned him down.

    He deserves someone better.

    Rolling down the window, she weed the cool night breeze, letting it sweep over her.

    Ken felt his mood lift at her words, the earlier annoyance melting away.

    You deserve better too, Ms.

    rke, he said gently.

    He tapped his fingers lightly on the steering wheel before asking, almost casually, But tell me, what sort of man do you fancy, Ms.

    rke? Allison stared at the passing cars, her voice almost blending with the evening air.

    A man in a ck suit, aloof and reserved, preferably with slightly wavy hair and a small mole on his Adams apple.

    She tossed her wind-tousled hair, putting on a serious act.

    And he should haveyers; thats what really spices things up.

    Ken listened closely at first, but as she continued describing her ideal man, an unsettling feeling crept in.

    By the time she mentioned the mole andyers, he instinctively nced over at her, only to find her beaming with a radiant smile.

    Allison wasughing at his expense.

    Yet, Ken had never seen her look so blissful, her smile lighting up the dim evening like a lighthouse guiding lost ships.

    He froze for a moment, his heart racing, as he grappled with hisposure while a horn red behind them.

    Ms.

    rke, you certainly know how to keep things lively, he managed, his heart still pounding in his chest.

    Upon arriving at thepany, Allison swiftly tackled the firewall breach.

    Its a small hup; no need to send us on a wild goose chase.

    If it happens again, just call in two security personnel to keep watch.

    Information security is paramount.

    She reclined in her chair, confident that she could resolve the issue in minutes.

    But then her expression shifted as she slowly added, But thiswork intrusion didnt stem from an external breach.

    Someone essed internal permissions on purpose; theres probably a mole within thepany.

    She suspected that the previous team hadnt been entirely cleared out and might be up to their old tricks.

    Ken remained unfazed, casting a discreet nce at Sherman.

    Sherman quickly chimed in, I cant believe we just cleared out a pack of corporate spies, and now we have another mess.

    There must be some stragglers still hanging around, causing this security headache.

    He was sweating bullets but held onto his facade ofposure.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, Ms.

    rke, dont worry.

    I will conduct a thorough investigation! This is a serious matter that needs to be handled from top to bottom! Allison nodded.

    It should be taken seriously.

    Those internal traitors are the worst! She wasnt particrly worried, confident in Kens ability to handle it.

    But Shermans expression shifted oddly.

    After another pointed look from Ken, Sherman reluctantly closed his eyes and echoed, Yes, those traitors are truly despicable! He couldnt help but grind his teeth in frustration.

    Kens recent decisions had be increasingly erratic.

    He had called Sherman inte at night, only for Sherman to be branded as the traitor.

    As the sky grew darker, Ken slipped on his suit jacket.

    Its gettingte; Ill take you home, Ms.

    rke.

    Lloyd Mansion and Muisvedo are in opposite directions, Allison teased, echoing his earlier words.

    So really, theres no need to trouble yourself, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Ill see you tomorrow.

    Ken frowned slightly, sensing an odd shift in Allisons mood, but he couldnt quite put his finger on it.

    Was she upset that he hadnt been friendly enough to her friend? After all, they had navigated the route to Lloyd Mansion and Muisvedo before without her objecting so strongly.

    Just as he hesitated, Allison waved and strode toward the elevator, making a beeline for the underground parking lot, leaving no room for him to change her mind.

    In that fleeting moment before the elevator doors shut, Allison caught a glimpse of Kens slightly bewildered expression, unaware of his thoughts.

    She had concocted an excuse to brush him off, not because of the lighthearted banter at dinner, but because she needed to head to Muisvedo tonight to fix the server.

    Her schedule had been dyed after a trip abroad, and now she was scrambling to catch up on her workload.

    However, those details were not ones she could easilyy out for Ken.

    As soon as Allison reached the underground parking lot and was about to unlock her car, she unexpectedly spotted a familiar figure, which only soured her already frazzled mood.

    Frowning deeply, she asked, What are you doing here? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202: Allison, you still remember me? Devin said, a hint of disbeliefcing his voice.

    With his short and chubby build, people had taken to calling him Shorty, a nickname that stuck to him like a shadow.

    When he first stepped into the parking lot of the grand building, even the security guards shot him skeptical nces, as if he were a mirage in a desert of luxury.

    Inside, he simmered, daydreaming of the moment when he would flip the script and put those who had dismissed him in their ce.

    So, when he spotted Allison making her way over, he wasted no time closing the distance between them.

    Weve known each other for years! Devins eyes roamed over Allisons high-end attire and designer bag, envy twisting in his gut.

    Just as Mny had said, Allison had indeed climbed thedder of sess and turned into a vision of beauty.

    His smile turned earnest as he greeted her.

    We grew up together in the orphanage.

    I recognized you the instant I saw you.

    Its been ages since west met.

    Ive truly missed you.

    Allison merely scoffed, casting azy nce his way.

    Friends? You? Her eyes flicked over him with biting sarcasm.

    Would a friend swipe my toys, cut my hair, steal my pocket money, and freeze me out with the other kids back at the orphanage? Her voice was like a chill wind, sending shivers down his spine.

    I never want to see your face again.

    So, before my patience runs thin, scram while you still can.

    Despite his many failures, Devin clung to a bloated sense of self-respect.

    Her words ignited a fire within him, fury bubbling just beneath the surface.

    But as he thought of the seven-hundred-thousand-dor reward, he forced himself to swallow his anger, adopting a fa?ade of disbelief and grievance.

    Allison, how can you possibly think of me like that? In his mind, he cast himself as the hero of some dramatic saga.

    His eyes turned red as he tried to plead his case.

    Ive never forgotten you all these years.

    Back then, I was just a kid, foolish and immature.

    I picked on you because I liked you I wanted your attention! Such a story might have worked on a naive girl.

    Allison couldnt help but chuckle at the absurdity of it all.

    Are you so broke now that you cant even afford a mirror to check yourself out? She appraised him with a critical eye.

    Your pathetic little ploys wont fly with me.

    You might want to consider a more drastic approach if you want attention.

    I guarantee youll be the talk of Ontdale tomorrow if you hang yourself here.

    A smirk danced on her lips.

    How about it? Worth a shot? Devins face fell like a lead balloon.

    When had she be so sharp-tongued? Seething with anger, Devin forced a look of deep affection onto his features.

    I was just being a kid, you know? Dont all guys act a little goofy when they like a girl? We tease to get noticed.

    But Ive grown up now.

    Be with me! Ill take care of you and make sure youre always on cloud nine! He ran a hand through his hair, projecting an air of unshakeable confidence.

    And Allison, I know youve got feelings for me.

    Why else would you still remember me? Allison couldnt be bothered to spare him another nce.

    Where had this clueless foole from? Did he really have no self-awareness? Ill say this onest time: get lost.

    Move aside.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203: Allisons eyes glinted with utter disdain, cutting through Devins already frayed nerves.

    A rush of anger ignited within him.

    Who do you think you are¡­? But then he caught sight of Allison pressing the key fob, about to slip into her car.

    The shock hit him like a ton of bricks.

    That was a Rolls-Royce Phantom, a vehicle worth more than a million dors.

    Devins gaze flicked from the car to her key fob, and in an instant, the sting of her earlier insult vanished.

    A grin spread across his face as he quickly blocked her path.

    Allison, let me take you home.

    What kind of gentleman would let ady drive herself? Its the least I can do, he offered, his voice dripping with eagerness.

    As he spoke, he attempted to reach for Allisons hand, thinking his slyness was charming.

    Devin felt a swell of pride.

    Clearly, Allison had struck it rich.

    The price tag of that car alone could provide a lifetime offort for someone ordinary.

    If he could just get in her good graces¡­ He envisioned a future where he wouldnt be the guy stuck driving around in a second-hand car that had seen better days.

    Soon, he thought, he would convince Allison to buy him a brand new one.

    Lost in his daydreams of easy gains, he suddenly heard a voice, cool as ice.

    Really? Before Devin could process what was happening, the world flipped around him.

    Allison had effortlessly thrown him over her shoulder, mming him hard against the ground.

    Pain shot through him like lightning.

    Cold sweat trickled down his face as his internal organs seemed to shift with the impact.

    Let go! Let go! Ah! Devin cried out as Allisons knee pressed sharply against his ribs.

    The pressure squeezed the air from his lungs, and his face flushed red from the struggle to breathe.

    In the next heartbeat, Allisons hand connected with his cheek in a swift, stinging p.

    With azy smirk, she said, So you thought you could bully me because you liked me and wanted my attention? Well, now its my turn to return the favor.

    Does that mean Im trying to get your attention too? As she spoke, she unleashed a flurry of quick, heavy ps.

    Shouldnt you be thanking me? Smack, smack, smack Devins face soon resembled a swollen mess.

    The worst part was that he was powerless to retaliate, dazed as stars danced in his vision, each scream for mercyced with disbelief.

    Ahhhh! He longed to strike back, but found himself immobilized, staring at Allison in shock.

    Youre out of your mind.

    He could hardly reconcile this version of the girl he once tormented in the orphanage with the fierce woman before him.

    As the image of the little girl blended with the fierce woman now standing over him, Devin instinctively shielded his head.

    Stop.

    Please, just stop.

    I was wrong¡­ Then why arent you thanking me? Allison demanded, her grip tightening on his cor, her expression as cold as steel.

    Her hand rose high once more.

    Devin, instinctively closing his eyes, pleaded frantically for mercy, Thank you.

    Thank you! Without warning, she kicked him away harshly, sending him crashing to the ground.

    Tsk, just stay away, she said dismissively, standing tall, smoothing out her clothes, and brushing off the dust.

    Next time, I wont just let you off with a few ps.

    Her movements were slow and deliberate, a stark contrast to Devin, whoy on the ground in misery.

    Hecked the courage to rise, nodding repeatedly while cradling his battered head.

    Okay.

    Okay.

    He had gained nothing but a thorough beating.

    In the end, all he could do was watch helplessly as the taillights of her car disappeared into the distance.

    With his face swollen, he gritted his teeth and muttered her name under his breath.

    Allison rke, just you wait! Devin resolved then and there to win Allison over.

    When that day came, every word he spoke would carry weight.

    He vowed to take his revenge for the humiliation he had suffered today.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204: The next day, as Allison entered theb, it didnt take long for her to sense that something was off.

    Her colleagues acted as though she were invisible, deliberately avoiding eye contact.

    It wasnt until Aimee quietly slipped into her office, when no one was looking, that Allison got a clue.

    Frowning deeply, she asked, Ms.

    rke, have you crossed someely? Without lifting her eyes from the files she was skimming, Allison responded, A few too many.

    Whats going on with thepany? Aimee hesitated, ncing toward the roses in the corner.

    You might want to check downstairs.

    Allison arched an eyebrow at the flowers.

    They were lovely, yes, but the sender was anything but a good person.

    Theres someone downstairs, Aimee added.

    Hes iming to be your boyfriend.

    Allisons stomach sank as a familiar feeling washed over her.

    Tossing the files aside, she stood abruptly and made her way downstairs.

    The moment she stepped out of the elevator, a loud voice met her ears.

    Yeah, we grew up in the same orphanage, Allison and me.

    Been through thick and thin together, you know? Devin was talking to anyone who would listen, making wild hand gestures to emphasize his tale.

    She promised me promised, mind you that she wouldnt marry anyone but me.

    Said wed get hitched the second we turned eighteen, and, oh, wed have a whole bunch of kids.

    But life had other ns, and we got separated.

    Now, after all this time¡­ He was in full showman mode, and despite his oundish ims, a few of her colleagues were whispering among themselves.

    Is this guy for real? Ms.

    rke, with him? Hes, what, like half her height? And look at him, another added.

    No way someone like her would settle for that.

    But they did grow up together.

    Maybe theres a grain of truth to it? The moment they spotted Allison, though, the chattering stopped abruptly, as if someone had hit the mute button.

    Shed half expected this.

    Devin clearly hadnt learned a thing from their encounter the day before, and now he dared to pull this stunt at her workce.

    No way was this a random coincidence.

    Without hesitation, Allison marched right up to him and delivered a swift kick to the back of his knee.

    Ah! Devin yelped, his exaggerated tale cut short as he crashed face-first onto the floor.

    His attempt to regain his footing was clumsy, but when he turned to see Allison looming over him, the smirk on his face twisted into a wounded, pitiful look.

    Allison, Ive been thinking about what you said.

    I know I hurt you in the past, but that was just because I wanted attention.

    And look at you now hitting me! That means you care about me, right? Why dont we put the past behind us and start fresh? Lets be happy together.

    Her stomach churned with disgust.

    The sheer audacity.

    Devin was incredibly thick-skinned and shameless, continuing to try to win her favor even after she had pped him.

    Allisons voice turned cold as ice.

    Ill say this once: Leave, now, or youll regret it.

    But Devin was like a cockroach, the kind that survived everything.

    Im not going anywhere.

    I know you like me, Allison.

    What happened to you? You werent always like this.

    He wasnt fazed by the beating hed just received.

    He probably thought that if he kept pushing, rumors would spread, and Allison would be forced to deal with him.

    His arrogance was beyond belief.

    Just as she was about to handle the situation her way, a calm voice cut through the tension.

    Whos causing trouble in mypany? Allison nced up and spotted Ken approaching, his assistant Sherman close behind, a look of disdain on his face.

    A person like Devin dared to make trouble here? Sherman wasted no time.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, its clear this individual was sent by ourpetitors to stir up chaos.

    But dont worry, Ill ensure the security team tightens up, and well never see this kind of amateurish ploy again.

    Ken gave a curt nod, clearly satisfied with Shermans swift assessment of the situation.

    What is this, a theater troupe? You all must be done with work if youve got time to stand around.

    At the sight of their president, the crowd scattered like leaves in the wind.

    Devin, however, wasnt done with his performance.

    Wait! Mr.

    Lloyd, youve got it all wrong.

    Im Allisons childhood sweetheart! We Before he could finish, Sherman mped a hand over his mouth and, with practiced efficiency, dragged him out of the building.

    To everyone else, the incident would be swept under the ruga mere disturbance orchestrated by thepetition.

    No one dared question it further, no matter how juicy the gossip seemed.

    Once the lobby was clear, Ken turned to Allison.

    Whats going on? It was obvious that Devin had been harassing Allison.

    She exhaled, frustrated.

    I know him.

    We grew up in the same orphanage.

    Hes been pestering me for a while now.

    Im grateful, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Ill make sure to give him a proper lesson if I see him again.

    She should have knocked his teeth out yesterday instead of going easy on him.

    Ken could tell something didnt add up.

    For Devin to be so brazen, causing a public schere had to be more at y.

    His tone sharpened.

    As long as you work for me, I wont let this slide.

    Shermans already handling it.

    His eyes were cold.

    Dont waste another thought on him.

    You wont be seeing him at thepany again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205: After Devin was thrown out onto the street like discarded trash, hey there, attracting a crowd of curious onlookers.

    Their whispers buzzed around him, each word a dagger to his pride.

    What a disgrace! Above him, Sherman stood tall, looking down with cold disdain.

    Filth like you shouldnt even dream of Ms.

    rke, Sherman sneered, his voice dripping with contempt.

    If you ever pull this stunt again, youll be taught a harsher lesson.

    Devin didnt dare to fight back.

    Instead, he nodded frantically, his voice trembling as he groveled.

    I was wrong, okay? Please, show mercy! Shame burned inside him, but with the crowd dispersing, Devin scurried into the shadows like a rat.

    Clutching the phone number Mny had handed him, his rage simmered.

    Allison, if youre going to y dirty, dont me me for responding in kind, he muttered under his breath, seething.

    Once, hed hesitated out of some foolish loyalty to their childhood bond.

    But that softness had backfired.

    If kindness didnt work, then hed show her just how far he was willing to go to get what he wanted.

    Meanwhile, at thepany, Allison was busy mixing perfumes, having already forgotten all about Devin.

    In her mind, he was nothing more than a coward one who bullied the weak but crumbled at the first sign of resistance.

    After today, she figured hed learn his ce.

    The whole situation was just gossip material tough aboutter.

    But just as she was about to pack up for the day, her phone rang.

    The number was unfamiliar.

    She answered without much thought, but froze the moment Devins voice came through.

    Allison, looks like youre raking in the cash these days.

    Ever thought about finding your parents and doing right by them? Allisons blood ran cold.

    What are you talking about? Im talking about that photo of your mother the one you used to keep under your pillow every night.

    Ive got it.

    If you want it back, meet me at Grinders Diner.

    And bring a hundred thousand dors, or Ill make sure you regret it.

    Fine, Allison responded, clenching the phone in her hand, her eyes narrowing into slits.

    She thought she had lost that photo.

    Even after turning the orphanage upside down searching for it, it had never turned up.

    Apparently, Devin had it this whole time.

    Her expression darkened.

    She knew this was a trap.

    Though a hundred thousand dors wasnt even a dent in her fortune, Devins greed was disgustingly insatiable.

    That photo was just the bait.

    Hed want moreter, no doubt.

    Fine.

    Shed get the photo back and then deal with him once and for all.

    Arriving at the secluded caf¨¦, Allison found it empty.

    Her heels clicked against the floor as she entered the private room.

    And there he was Devin, grinning smugly behind a cup of coffee.

    Allison, he purred, gesturing toward the table.

    Have some coffee, and then we can discuss the photo.

    Devin shed a crooked smile as he slid the cup of coffee across the table, his fingers lingering on the lip for just a moment too long.

    Fine.

    Allison twirled the spoonzily, her gaze never leaving his.

    The faint glint of triumph in Devins eyes didnt escape her notice.

    Even a blind person could have sensed something was off about the coffee.

    So, wheres the photo? Her words were slow, deliberate.

    Devin grinned, his eyes glinting as he reached into his jacket.

    Right here, he said, waving the photo teasingly before her.

    Now, wheres the money? In the briefcase.

    See for yourself, Allison replied smoothly, patting the sleek ck case at her side.

    Devins attention snapped to the briefcase, his greed shing across his face as he imagined the stacks of cash inside.

    Rising from his chair, his hunger took over.

    In the brief moment his back was turned, Allisons fingers moved swiftly, switching their coffee cups.

    Hand over the photo, and the moneys all yours, she said calmly.

    Whats the rush? Devin smirked, settling back into his seat, barely able to conceal the glee in his eyes.

    Since youre being so generous, lets enjoy a cup of coffee together first for old times sake.

    Allison stirred her cup again, her eyes narrowing slightly as she looked up at him.

    A knowing smirk tugged at the corner of her lips.

    You didnt add anything to the coffee, did you? Her tone was light, almost yful, but the challenge was unmistakable.

    Devins grin faltered for half a second before he covered it with mock innocence.

    How could there be? I wouldnt dare! Without missing a beat, he lifted the cup to his lips and took a long sip, draining it entirely.

    See? Im drinking it myself.

    Allison feigned a moment of relief, taking a slow, measured sip from her own cup, her gaze never wavering from Devins.

    Honestly, Devin began, leaning in slightly, his voice dipping into something that sounded like sincerity.

    I never wanted things to get so ugly between us.

    If youd just been a little kinder, we wouldnt be here.

    I really did like you, you know? Why couldnt you just give me a chance? Confident that his n had seeded, Devin rxed into his seat and yed the pity card.

    And when we find your mother, Devin continued, his voice dripping with feigned emotion, we can live together and take care of her for the rest of her life.

    Isnt that what you want? Allisons lips curled into a sneer, her eyes shing coldly.

    Why not take care of your own parents? Is it because you have no family? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206: You! Devins grin froze, his expression hardening as a surge of rage red in his chest.

    Allison lifted a hand to her head, drawing a shaky breath.

    Her voice, thin and wavering, barely carried across the small room.

    Stop the theatrics.

    Just hand over the photo.

    Suddenly, her posture faltered, and she swayed slightly, as if struggling to keep her bnce.

    Give me the photo, and the moneys yours, she murmured, her tone weak.

    With slow, deliberate motion, she cracked open her suitcase, revealing stacks of cash meticulously arranged inside.

    Devins eyes locked onto the money, the greed unmistakable in his gaze.

    He didnt even try to hide it.

    He nced at Allisons fragile stance, a sly smile spreading across his face as he realized the drug was working.

    Alright, Ill give it to you, he chuckled darkly, inching closer.

    His hand reached out, fingers grazing her arm as he leaned in.

    This caf¨¦ belonged to a friend of his, and Devin knew the private room had hidden cameras.

    If he yed his cards right, hed walk away with more than just the cash.

    Hed have leverage footage that would give himplete control over Allison.

    With a smirk, he pulled out the photograph and waved it mockingly.

    Rx, Allison.

    Youre not looking too well.

    How about I keep youpany for a while? We can getfortable, and then maybe Ill hand it over.

    His fingers brushed dangerously close to her chest, but then a sh of steel sliced through the air.

    Before he could even register what happened, a sharp pain shot through his hand.

    He nced down in shock, seeing his finger severed on the floor, blood spurting in a vicious arc.

    It took a moment for the reality to sink in, and then the pain hit him like a tidal wave.

    Ahhh! My hand! Allison twirled the gleaming knife between her fingers with the same calmposure as if she were handling a pen.

    Carefully, she plucked the photo from his trembling grasp, ensuring no blood would stain it.

    You¡­ you bitch! Devin stammered, his voice a strangled mix of agony and disbelief.

    He raised his uninjured hand, but his strength was already draining.

    Allison regarded him with chilling indifference as she packed the money back into her suitcase.

    He couldnt even bend down to retrieve his severed finger.

    Helpless and humiliated, he could only curse through gritted teeth.

    You never took the drug.

    You were ying me the whole time, he spat.

    Hed fallen into her trap, but how had she swapped the coffee? Allisons gaze bored into him, cold and unwavering.

    I warned you.

    Mess with me again, and it wont end with just words.

    She waved the photo tauntingly, then closed the suitcase with a decisive snap.

    Next time we meet, it might not just be a finger you lose it could be your head.

    Her voice was steady, almost too calm, sending a chill down his spine.

    He could see it in her eyes.

    She looked like shed killed before, and shed do it again.

    Devin stood frozen in ce, paralyzed by fear.

    He watched, powerless, as Allison turned on her heel and strode out of the room, photo and money in hand.

    Panting, he nced at the bloody finger on the floor.

    Rage and pain surged through him.

    Gritting his teeth, he snatched up the severed digit, wincing as the pain red.

    With his unsteady hand, he dialed a number on his phone.

    Hello? You owe me some damn money, he growled as soon as Mny picked up.

    Her voice on the other end was clipped,ced with impatience.

    Did you seed? Why are you calling me now? This useless man kept bothering her for money when the job still wasnt done.

    Seed my ass! he shouted, tears of pain and frustration mixing with his sweat.

    That bitch Allison cut off my finger! Do you hear me? Im sitting here bleeding, and youre talking about Devin wailed as he exined everything.

    Mny felt her annoyance re at his stupidity.

    Before she could scold him, he interrupted, Miss Johnson, this is your fault¡­ if it werent for your orders Oh, shut up! Mny snapped, her voice biting.

    If you hadnt been so greedy, none of this wouldve happened.

    Dont me me for your stupidity.

    But you can still salvage this, she added, her eyes shing.

    A woman who dumps her old boyfriend for money and wantonlymits violence could create quite a scandal, dont you think? Even someone like you should be able to pull this off.

    Devin paused, then gritted his teeth.

    I know what to do.

    In his rage and thirst for revenge, hepletely ignored Shermans and Allisons warnings.

    Mnys lips curled in anticipation.

    Good.

    Ill contact some reporters to give you a hand.

    She was nning to give Allison a taste of her own medicine.

    After all, Allison had used the media to expose her and Coltons scandals.

    Now it was payback time.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207: The next morning, bright and early, Devin arrived right on time at the Charisma Company building.

    This time, he was prepared.

    Instead of loitering aimlessly like the day before, he stood a short distance from the entrance, clutching a banner and airing his grievances for all to hear.

    Is there any justice in this world? Allison not only two-timed and abandoned me, her childhood sweetheart, but she even hit me! Allison, if you donte out and exin yourself today, Im not leaving! A veteran at stirring up trouble, Devin knew exactly how to draw attention.

    Positioning himself in a high-traffic area, he nted himself firmly on the ground and started wailing at the top of his lungs.

    It was rush hour perfect timing.

    People paused, turning curious eyes his way.

    The crowd around him thickened with each sob.

    The more bystanders gathered, the louder he cried, his face a wet mess of tears that painted him as the epitome of misery.

    I grew up with the supervisor of Charisma Company, Allison rke, he bemoaned, voice cracking.

    Back when we were in the orphanage, I took care of Allison.

    She even promised to marry me when we got older! We dreamed of a beautiful future together.

    And what happened? She married up, threw me away like trash, and even hurt me in the process.

    Is this the kind of person Charisma Company employs? Wheres the justice in that? The more he spoke, the more animated he became, thrashing on the ground like a fish out of water.

    Allison! Dont think you can hide in there and ignore me.

    I know youre in the building! You owe me an exnation! His outcry reverberated through the entire Charisma Company, quickly spreading like wildfire.

    Meanwhile, Allison had just parked her car in the underground garage,pletely oblivious to the chaos erupting outside.

    She was heading towards the executive elevator when she noticed Aimee sprinting towards her, breakfast in hand, looking frazzled.

    Ms.

    rke, youve been working so hardtely, Aimee stammered, trying and failing to sound casual.

    Maybe you should take the day off? You know, get some rest¡­ Youre not looking your best today.

    Allisons sharp gaze locked onto Aimees face.

    Just say it, Aimee.

    Whats going on? Caught, Aimee faltered, ncing everywhere but at her.

    That man from yesterday¡­ hes back again.

    This time, hes staging a scene outside, using you of being a gold-digger.

    But dont worry the security teams keeping him out.

    Still¡­ hes causing a bit of a spectacle, and, uh, some reporters are starting to show up.

    I just thought maybe youd want to stay away for now, avoid giving them more fuel.

    Allisons expression darkened.

    She hadnt expected Devin to be this audacious.

    He clearly hadnt learned his lesson.

    Where is he now? she asked, her voice clipped.

    Just outside the front entrance, Aimee whispered.

    Hes causing a realmotion.

    Got it.

    Ill handle this, Allison said calmly, pulling out her phone.

    She tapped out a quick message to Floyd: Get over here.

    Remember to bring medication that can cause neurological disorders.

    It looked like reasoning with a thug like Devin was futile.

    Shed need to be more ruthless.

    After receiving a swift confirmation, Allison slipped her phone back into her pocket and made her way outside.

    The moment she stepped into view, the crowd instinctively parted, eyes widening as they took in hermanding presence.

    Looks like yesterdays warning went in one ear and out the other, she said icily, her gaze fixed on the pathetic figure of Devin sprawled on the ground.

    Her lips curled into a sneer.

    And calling yourself my childhood sweetheart do you even deserve that title? If memory serves, you got caught stealing more than twenty times at the orphanage before they finally shipped you off to juvie.

    We barely saw each other back then, did we? Her sharp tone cut through the murmuring crowd as she scanned the onlookers.

    I hope you all know the difference between truth and lies.

    Dont just stand around watching for entertainment.

    As whispers spread through the gathering, the revtion of Devins criminal record did its job.

    The crowds sympathetic expressions wavered, reced by suspicion and doubt.

    But Devin, undeterred, jumped to his feet.

    Allison, didnt I steal for you? You were the one who was always so vain, demanding more, pushing me to do it! I ruined my entire future for you, and now youre threatening me? This was Mnys strategy: sow chaos and let the mud stick.

    It didnt matter if the facts were twisted or fabricated; the more usations thrown out, the harder it would be for anyone to sort the truth from the lies.

    Devin knew all too well how easily public opinion could be swayed.

    People didnt care about facts.

    They just wanted something to gossip about, and right now, he was giving them plenty.

    As Allison stood there, reporters flooded in, shoving microphones and cameras in their direction.

    Spurred on by the attention, Devin whipped out a photo and held it up dramatically, his voice cracking with an expertly feigned sob.

    Look at this! I got a criminal record, stole, and ruined my life all because of this woman.

    Now shes run off with a rich man and wants to ruin mepletely.

    Hows that fair? If you dont believe me, heres the proof! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208: Devin produced an old group photo from the orphanage, brandishing it like a winning card to prove his connection to Allison.

    Then, he showed them footage from a hidden camera in the caf¨¦ but he had doctored it, editing out key moments.

    What remained was a damning clip just him cing his hand on Allisons, making it appear as though they were an intimate couple caught in a stolen moment.

    The result was explosive.

    Reporters swarmed like vultures, eager to sink their teeth into the scandal brewing around Charisma Companys high-ranking executive.

    No way! Is that really Ms.

    rke? Shes always so cold, so untouchable, one journalist muttered in disbelief.

    Turns out, shespletely different behind closed doors.

    Besides, if there was nothing going on between them, why were they holding hands? Ms.

    rke, is it true that you abandoned him? Did you really threaten him? As cameras shed relentlessly in her face, Allison frowned, knowing full well that this time, Devin hade prepared.

    Upon seeing the footage, her eyes sparked with fury, but before she could respond, Ken suddenly appeared.

    The camera shes turned blinding as Ken wheeled himself forward,manding the room without uttering a single word.

    With Kens arrival, Devins theatrics ramped up.

    He called out dramatically, Mr.

    Lloyd, youre a man of power and wealth.

    You could have any woman in the world.

    Why steal mine? Kens icy stare silenced the room.

    His voice cut through the chaos like a de.

    Spreading fake news so brazenly¡­ How many years are you hoping to spend behind bars, hmm? Before Devin could respond, a soft, feeble voice piped up.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, are you really going to abuse your power? Mny spoke up, clinging tightly to Coltons arm, her face painted with mock sympathy.

    Allison, what you did to this poor man is awful.

    Sure, he may not be handsome or talented, but hes your childhood sweetheart.

    You cant just treat him like dirt.

    Coltons face darkened.

    He had always doubted Devins ims of being romantically involved with Allison, but now, with the photos and video ying on repeat in his mind, a sharp sense of betrayal gnawed at him.

    Even though they were divorced, he still considered Allison his property.

    The sight of her mingling with so many men set his blood boiling.

    Mny, theres no getting through to her.

    Allisons nothing but a gold digger.

    The shameless woman manipted me into marrying her, and now, shes lining up her next jackpot.

    Its disgusting! Colton said loudly, his venomous words adding fuel to the fire.

    In no time, reporters surged forward but they thrust their microphones at Ken, not Allison.

    After all, he was far more famous than she was.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, are you in an office romance with Allison rke? Sir, you always seem to defend her is there something going on between you two? And are you aware shes abandoned her childhood sweetheart? The questions came fast and furious, and Mnys lips curled into a self-satisfied smile.

    With the media coverage pouring in, she was eager to see how Ken would handle this.

    A man of his stature wouldnt dare be linked to such a scandal surely, the only logical move would be for him to publicly distance himself from Allison.

    Maybe he would even go so far as to kick her out of thepany to protect his image.

    But Ken didnt flinch.

    Instead, a slow, sardonic smile crept onto his face.

    His cold gaze swept over the reporters, and without saying a word, they fell silent, taking a hesitant step back.

    Its true, he said firmly, leaving everyone stunned into silence.

    Im pursuing Ms.

    rke.

    Then, as if the world around him no longer existed, he turned to Allison.

    His voice dropped to a low, almost tender tone.

    But she hasnt epted me yet, because shes always been very¡­ particr.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209: Allison blinked, caught off guard.

    Pursuing her? Kens lie was so smooth that he didnt even flinch.

    The crowd around them erupted into murmurs.

    Wait, wasnt it always said that Allison was the one chasing after Mr.

    Lloyd? Yeah, but look at the situation now its obvious Mr.

    Lloyds the one pursuing Ms.

    rke! The rumors imed he was indifferent to women, yet here he is, openly dering his interest in front of the media.

    He doesnt even care about all that talk surrounding Ms.

    rke and her so-called childhood sweetheart.

    He must be serious about her.

    Most of what they had heard before was pure spection.

    Now that Kens feelings seemed genuine, the narrative began to shift, and the fervent gossip started to unravel.

    The smile slipped from Mnys face.

    When did Ken be so reckless? Shouldnt he be focusing on protecting hispanys reputation right now? But Ken didnt seem to care.

    If anything, it looked like he was determined to escte the situation even further.

    Was his trust in Allison really that strong? A dozen questions swirled through Mnys mind, each one tightening her chest with a fierce pang of resentment.

    Coltons face darkened too.

    Heh, Allison sure knows how to attract mens attention, he muttered, his voice edged with bitterness.

    He had wanted to watch her falter and crumble.

    But instead, it was he who felt that familiar sting again, one that never seemed to fade.

    Especially now, seeing the unspoken understanding between Ken and Allison, as if they shared secrets no one else could touch.

    The sight made Coltons fists curl in anger and jealousy.

    Why? What made Ken so special? He was just a crippled man useless, at that! But despite being in a wheelchair, Kens gaze remained unwaveringly cold, exuding an aura that demanded absolute authority.

    As for you¡­ Kens eyes narrowed as he turned his attention to Devin, lips curling into a disdainful sneer.

    Ms.

    rke doesnt even look at me twice, so what makes you think shed ever be interested in you? Some people really have no sense of their own worth.

    He gestured towards the so-called video evidence.

    Besides, your footage has obvious signs of tampering.

    The cuts are clumsy, and the transitions dont line up.

    Yet you have the audacity to unt this shoddy work to spread rumors? I doubt youve even heard of the word integrity.

    Kens gaze shifted to the reporters, addressing them with cool confidence.

    Since the medias here, why not verify the authenticity of the video right here and now? With everyone watching, theres no chance for foul y.

    What do you say? For a split second, Devinsposure cracked, but he quickly regained his footing.

    If Im up against people as powerful as you, how can I possibly win? Devin sneered.

    Even if the videos real, the Lloyd Group could easily make it look fake.

    Thats what influence does.

    He raised his injured hand, the bandaged fingers on disy.

    Look at this.

    Allison did this to me.

    Does she care about thew? I wont back down until I get a proper exnation! A smug grin spread across Devins face.

    Without the full video, what could she do? Mnys innocent smile reappeared as she seized the opportunity to fuel the fire.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, I know youre partial to Ms.

    rke, but if you truly care about her, you shouldnt let her keep making mistakes.

    This is clearly her fault.

    An apology and somepensation then we can all move on.

    Theres no need to pick on someone who has no backing.

    Coltons icy voice cut through the tension.

    Dont worry, Devin.

    Ontdale isnt solely under the Lloyd familys control.

    The Stevens family has always stood for fairness.

    If you need a witness, Ill vouch for you.

    Jealousy and rage twisted his words as he spoke, siding with Devin without hesitation or evidence.

    That was unlike him.

    He knew exactly why he was doing this because what he despised most was Kens power.

    Even confined to a wheelchair, Ken managed to steal the spotlight, casting everyone else into the shadow.

    Allison let out a coldugh.

    I wasnt aware Miss Johnson and Mr.

    Stevens had such kind hearts.

    Werent you both the ones backing Onyx theic artist used of giarism not long ago? Her voice dripped with mockery.

    And what happened after? Onyx got cklisted from the entire industry.

    It seems your guarantees arent worth much, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Her wordsnded like a sharp p, causing Coltons face to contort with barely concealed fury.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210: In this situation, logic held no weight; it was all about who could seize control of the narrative, whose story could create the most drama.

    Allison, ignoring Coltons seething anger, let her gaze drift over to a figure in the crowdFloyd.

    She softened her expression, letting out a deliberate sigh before turning back to Devin.

    Weve known each other for years, Devin.

    I didnt expect you to go this far, to lie so shamelessly in front of everyone, she said, her voice taking on a sorrowful edge.

    Ive never wanted to expose you, but I didnt think youd be this outrageous.

    Allison scanned the reporters, then turned her focus back to Devin.

    Everyone here might not know about your criminal record for theft when you were younger.

    But thats not even the worst of it.

    Whats more concerning is your violent tendencies.

    Every time youve undergone a psychiatric evaluation, the results werent good.

    People even say youre mentally unstable.

    Her eyes glinted with mock pity.

    Ive always tolerated you because we grew up in the same orphanage, Devin.

    But I cant let you keep harassing me and spreading these delusions about us being together.

    Devins face twisted in fury.

    Who are you calling crazy? he snapped.

    Allisons gaze remained steady.

    Your medical records are all there.

    Its not hard to confirm.

    Lies! Its all nder! Devin roared, his voice rising.

    Allisons words drew murmurs from the crowd, some already stepping back as if they believed thebel of crazy could be contagious.

    As if on cue, Floyd maneuvered through the crowd, moving closer to where Devin stood, oblivious to the small syringe hidden in his palm.

    It was the drug that Allison had asked him to bringone that could temporarily induce mental disorders.

    The needle was sharp and fine, causing a sensation simr to a mosquito bite, so Devin didnt notice.

    Although the movement was almost invisible, it didnt escape Allisons notice.

    She exchanged a brief, knowing nce with Floyd.

    Momentster, a surge of erratic energy seemed to overtake Devin.

    You bitch! You liar! His voice broke into a shout, wild and unhinged.

    Is spreading rumors all youre good for? Youre the crazy one! Your whole family is crazy! He could somehow sense that his state wasnt normal, but he couldnt control his rage.

    Allison feigned a frightened expression, backing away quickly.

    Devin, calm down.

    Are you having another breakdown like yesterday? Devins outburst caused the onlookers to stumble backward in rm.

    Whispers flew as people began to wonder if there really was something wrong with him.

    Devin became even more agitated.

    What the hell are you all staring at me for? Arent you reporters? Why dont you go after them for my medical expenses? He jabbed a finger wildly at Ken and Allison, then at the retreating crowd, his gaze darting frantically.

    Youre all a bunch of damned enablers! He continued ranting, his words dissolving into disjointed usations.

    Seeing the audience shrink away in difort, Devin grew more incensed.

    Hallucinations clouded his vision.

    His gaze zeroed in on Mny, and suddenly, he lurched toward her like a drowning man reaching for a lifeline.

    Miss Johnson, why are you just standing there? Werent you the one who promised to pay me a fortune to ruin Allisons reputation? He threw the words out desperately, each onending like a bombshell.

    The crowd gasped.

    Coltons head snapped toward Mny, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    What? His voice was barely a whisper, shock etched across his face.

    How could this be rted to Mny? The reporters sprang to life, their microphones nearly shoved into Mnys face.

    Miss Johnson, is what he said true? Did you really hire him to spread false usations about Ms.

    rke? Mr.

    Stevens, did you know about this conspiracy? Questions bombarded them like a relentless wave.

    Mnys heart raced, and she took a step back, herposure slipping.

    This wasnt how things were supposed to go.

    Devin was ruining everything! Its not like that! I dont even know him! She raised her hands defensively, instinctively avoiding Coltons eyes.

    Hes lyinghes a madman! How can you believe a single word from someone like him? At this point, Mny desperately wanted to distance herself from the situation, but Devin onlyughed, a hollow, manic sound.

    Fine.

    Since Im crazy, Ill show you just how crazy I can get! In a blur of motion, he pulled a pocketknife from his jacket and lunged straight at Allison.

    Chaos erupted.

    Kens fingers tightened around the armrest of his wheelchair, veins bulging as he struggled to hold back.

    But before he could move, Floyd intercepted.

    With a swift, powerful kick, he sent Devin sprawling to the ground, the knife ttering harmlessly away.

    Im a doctor from the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute, Floyd announced, holding up a badge with calm authority.

    This man has a severe mental disorder.

    He looked down at Devin, who was still thrashing on the ground, eyes zed and wild.

    And at the moment, hes exhibiting violent tendencies.

    Hes a danger to everyone here and needs to bemitted to a mental hospital immediately.

    Floyds words hung in the air.

    He turned to the reporters, his expressionposed and unyielding.

    I can take full legal responsibility for my statement.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211: The moment everyone spotted the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute logo, a collective murmur of shock swept through the crowd.

    None of them had expected a doctor from MDH to show up here.

    Floyd offered a courteous smile.

    Apologies, but this patient could be violent at any moment.

    I need to escort him to the psychiatric hospital immediately.

    As soon as Floyd introduced himself and demonstrated his expert restraint techniques, no one dared to question him further.

    After all, nobody wanted to witness a mental breakdown in the middle of the chaos.

    While Floyd made the arrangements for Devins transfer, the reporters quickly shifted their attention back to Colton and Mny.

    Mr.

    Stevens, did you instruct someone to frame Ms.

    rke? Were you trying to tarnish Charisma Companys reputation due to businesspetition, allowing Miss Johnson to stir trouble from the shadows? Yourpany barely escaped one scandal, and now youre caught up in a defamation dispute.

    How do you respond to these allegations, Mr.

    Stevens? Mny, who had anonymously tipped off the media in a bid to destroy Allisons image, suddenly found herself cornered.

    The press swarmed them like a pack of hungry wolves, and her ill-fated n had backfired spectacrly.

    But Colton wasnt listening to the onught of questions.

    Seeing Floyd from MDH reminded him of what truly mattered his mothers deteriorating health.

    Dealing with the media could wait.

    The instant he saw Floyd turning to leave, Colton grabbed Mnys arm and forced his way through the crowd, ignoring the reporters who mored desperately for a statement.

    Sir, please! Just a moment! he called out.

    This opportunity was too critical to miss.

    Colton might never get in touch with another member of MDH.

    Youre from MDH Pharmaceuticals, right? Im Colton Stevens, CEO of the Stevens Group.

    My mother has a severe neurological condition intense headaches, constant pain I was hoping you might be able to help with her treatment.

    Ill pay whatever it takes.

    Floyd nced at him, unfazed.

    Not happening.

    Colton and Mny had just been taking potshots at Allison, and now they had the audacity to ask for a favor? It was beyond ridiculous.

    You see, I dont treat people with bad character.

    For me, thats a sin.

    Coltons smile faltered, his face tightening.

    A sin? It was clear Floyd was mocking him.

    But Floyd was a top doctor, one of the best at the institute.

    With a few dismissive words, he shattered any hope Colton had of securing help.

    Just as Colton tried to exin something, Floyd turned on his heel and walked away, his strides quickening as if to put as much distance between them as possible.

    Colton, what are we going to do now? I cant believe Allison has so much sway.

    Even the MDH doctors are refusing us because of her, Mny said, frustration evident in her voice.

    Mny bit her lip.

    This isnt right! Your mother is suffering, and just because Allison has some personal vendetta Seeing the anger sh in Coltons eyes, Mny quickly continued, her voice turning sharp.

    Shes gone too far.

    First, she destroys ourpanys reputation, and now shes keeping your mother from getting the treatment she needs.

    Its unbelievable! Coltons gaze darkened.

    I used to think she was kind and gentle, but it was all just an act.

    He exhaled slowly, the weight of his words hanging between them.

    Hisst hopey in that damned hacker game.

    He had no idea when it would be operational again, but he refused to believe he couldnt find a way to cure his mother without Allisons help.

    Meanwhile, in the car, Floyd nced at the sedated Devin, slumped in the backseat.

    He turned to the psychiatric hospital doctors with a weary sigh.

    This patient has a history of severe violent outbursts.

    I strongly suggest taking extra legal precautions to ensure staff safety.

    His tone was measured, but the implication was clearFloyd was rmending they use the most forceful restraints avable.

    For a moment, Floyds gaze lingered on the unconscious Devin, and a shadow passed over his face.

    The scene from earlier reyed in his mind, making his breath hitch.

    Hed been just a second away.

    A heartbeatter, and that knife would have been buried in Allisons chest.

    Sending Devin to a psychiatric hospital seemed far too lenient a punishment.

    Floyd had already made up his mindhe would be paying a visit to the hospital that evening.

    One injection of irreversible medication wouldpletely incapacitate Devin for life.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212: Inside the quiet lounge, Ken carefully applied ointment to Allisons wound with a pair of tweezers, his gaze unwavering.

    Ive told you before that you can leave these matters to me.

    That wasnt just a polite remark, he murmured, his voice low and measured, each movement precise.

    So, Ms.

    rke, if you ever encounter another madman like that, dont worry about what the media or anyone at thepany might say.

    Ill handle it.

    Getting hurt over something like this isnt worth it.

    If Sherman hadnt called him earlier, Ken would still be buried in paperwork.

    But as soon as he heard that Devin had caused trouble again, he didnt hesitate to step in.

    He had to.

    No one had expected Devin to be carrying a switchde.

    But Allison seemed indifferent, brushing it off with a slight shrug.

    Its just a small cut, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    No need to worry.

    Kens jaw tightened.

    Yes¡­ Luckily, it is just a small cut.

    He couldnt let the fear and frustration show on his face.

    Everything had happened so quickly.

    One wrong move, and Allison would have been¡­ He cut the thought short.

    If Floyd hadnt intervened when he did, that knife could have pierced her heart.

    Is it really necessary to put on medicine for such a tiny scrape? Allison asked lightly, propping her chin on her hand.

    I think youre overreacting.

    And bandages, too? Isnt that going a bit far? Despite her teasing, she watched intently as Ken reached for the gauze with practiced precision.

    For someone who usually wore such a cold mask, his touch was surprisingly gentle.

    Its necessary, he said quietly, lifting his gaze briefly to meet hers.

    And it seems you never take good care of yourself.

    A flicker of something passed over his face as he wrapped her wound with deliberate care.

    Beneath his calm exterior, turmoil brewed.

    He thought about his legs, the truth he had kept hidden for so long.

    Maybe it was time to stop pretending.

    Once the bandaging was done, Allison withdrew her hand and offered a small, appreciative smile.

    Ill take better care of myself.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Just then, the door swung open, and Floyd stepped inside.

    His eyes widened slightly at the sight of Allison smiling, chatting, andughing with Ken.

    It was the first time he had seen her so rxed.

    Floyds gaze dropped, and a shadow of loneliness crossed his face.

    Ken and Allison.

    Their conversation flowed naturally, his quiet concern matched by her lighthearted banter.

    They seemed perfectly attuned to each other, as if no one else existed in that moment.

    From his angle, Ken looked as though he was leaning in for a kiss.

    The air between them felt so intimate that it almost seemed wrong to intrude.

    Floyds fingers tightened briefly around the door handle, but he quicklyposed himself and knocked.

    Iming in.

    His familiar, gentle smile returned as he addressed them.

    Allisons wound doesnt look too serious, but since Im a doctor, why dont I take over the bandaging? He stepped forward, already reaching into the medical kit for gauze and scissors.

    But Ken moved his wheelchair slightly, just enough to block Floyds path.

    Ourpanys first-aid kit may be basic, but these scissors are quite sharp.

    It wouldnt be good if you identally cut yourself.

    A doctors hands are invaluable, after all.

    Let me handle it.

    The words were polite, but the intensity in Kens gaze carried a clear pressure.

    The atmosphere shifted, tension thickening.

    Floyds smile slowly faded.

    I appreciate your concern, Mr.

    Lloyd, but unlike amateurs, I wont injure myself.

    I know what Im doing.

    Their eyes locked in a silent sh, a standoff of wills.

    Floyds gold-rimmed sses caught the light, reflecting a faint gleam, while Kens presence grew heavier, more oppressive.

    Without breaking eye contact, Ken reached out and smoothly took the scissors from Floyds hand.

    Its no trouble, Ken said softly, though a storm lurked beneath his calm tone.

    Allisons eyes darted between them.

    Theres no need for both of you to y nurse.

    Were almost done here.

    She took the scissors deftly, cutting the gauze with a quick, precise snip.

    This will do, she said, looking impressed by Kens bandaging abilities.

    Ken remained silent, still caught in the moment when her fingers brushed against his palm.

    A tingling sensation spread from his wrist to his heart, causing it to skip a beat.

    He stared at the cold glint of the scissors, then thought of Devins switchde.

    He wasnt a good person, and he had never imed to be.

    But he knew one thing for certain he couldnt bear the idea of something happening to Allison.

    Not even the smallest injury.

    Its just a minor wound.

    Itll heal by the afternoon.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, youve practically wrapped me up like a mummy, Allison teased lightly, trying to dispel the tension.

    Id be fine even without all this.

    Kens eyes shed with a deep, unreadable light.

    Im just concerned about you, Ms.

    rke.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213: Ken turned to Floyd, his gaze steady.

    Hows Lorna doingtely? Floyds stiff demeanor softened at the question, a faint smile curving his lips.

    Shes responding well to the treatment.

    Shes not as guarded around me anymore.

    Shes a sweet girl.

    Despite the simmering tension between them, any mention of patients brought out Floyds professional andposed nature.

    His tone lightened considerably as they discussed his work.

    Im confident Lornas condition will continue to improve, Floyd added.

    Kens expression softened at the mention of his niece.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Pierce.

    Even though the two men rarely saw eye-to-eye, Ken respected Floyds medical expertise and patience.

    He knew all too well how much Lorna had resisted contact from others.

    The fact that she had opened up to Floyd spoke volumes about his dedication and skill.

    This is just my job, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    No need to make such a fuss, Floyd replied with a modest smile.

    The sharp atmosphere between them seemed to dissipate, as if the earlier friction had never existed.

    Ill make sure to repay you properly for Lornas treatment and for today¡­ Kens brows furrowed slightly.

    Thanks for stepping in earlier, but why were you here all of a sudden? And Devinhe didnt lose his mind out of the blue.

    It felt too orchestrated.

    Allison, who had been listening quietly, interjected with a mischievous grin.

    You finally caught on, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    It was me.

    I called Floyd over.

    She raised an eyebrow yfully and continued, I figured it was best to fight fire with fire.

    So, I had Floyd bring some medication, just in case.

    Turns out, it came in handy.

    She went on to exin her earlier n.

    Floyds medicine worked wonders.

    As soon as it was administered, Devin had a strong reaction.

    He ended up spilling everyst detail about his dealings with Mny.

    Floyd offered a faint smile.

    Its just something Ive been researching.

    Im d it could help, Allison.

    Ken, lost in thought, tapped his fingers rhythmically on the armrest of his wheelchair.

    He nodded slightly before looking over his shoulder.

    Sherman,e in.

    Sherman entered, his expression serious and attentive.

    Make sure the staff at the psychiatric hospital keeps a close watch on Devin, Ken instructed coldly.

    He should never be seen in Ontdale again.

    The sharpness of his tone left no room for ambiguity.

    Devin wasnt truly insane, so if they didnt handle things carefully, he could cause even more damage.

    Ken wasnt willing to take that risk, especially not where Allison was concerned.

    There could be no more mistakes.

    Sherman nodded.

    Understood.

    He knew exactly what his boss meant.

    Devin had to disappear for good.

    Meanwhile, hidden deep in the woods, Devin crouched low behind a tree, his breathing out in ragged gasps.

    He clutched his injured wrist, a sickening throb radiating up his arm from where hed cut it after leaping out of the psychiatric hospital van.

    Cold sweat beaded on his forehead, and every movement sent fresh waves of agony through his body.

    In the van, Devin had already regained consciousness, his mind still hazy from the lingering effects of the drug.

    Yet, despite his disoriented state, he managed to slip through a crack in the back window and escape.

    Now, leaning against the rough bark of a tree, he began to realize just how ridiculous his actions had been earlier.

    The hallucinations, the obsession with moneyit all became painfully clear.

    Someone had set him up.

    He was trapped.

    And as that thought crossed his mind, an image of the smiling doctor, Floyd, shed before him.

    Devins expression twisted with rage.

    After his public meltdown today, he had lost everythinghis credibility, his money, and any shred of respect.

    He was nothing but a joke.

    Even worse, hed provoked people far more powerful than hed ever imagined.

    Theres no way Im going to that psychiatric hospital, he muttered through gritted teeth.

    He pulled out his phone, his hands trembling, and dialed Mnys number.

    Maybe she could give him enough money to disappear for a while.

    But the call didnt even go through.

    Shed blocked him.

    Devins grip tightened on the phone, and with a snarl, he hurled it to the ground.

    It shattered into useless pieces.

    His chest heaved with unrestrained fury.

    If they caught him and sent him back to that hospital, theyd ruin him for good, turning him into a real lunatic.

    All hed ever wanted was money.

    Now, not only had he failed to get paid, but hed lost a finger and destroyed his reputation.

    He was being dragged into an abyss, a disposable pawn in the ruthless games of the wealthy.

    Why should Allison get to enjoy luxury and power while he rotted away in misery? Why should Mny and the others brush him off like he was nothing? His lips curled into a sinister smile.

    If I cant live well, then lets all go down together.

    Devin stumbled into a small town nearby, borrowed a phone, and dialed Mnys number once more.

    Miss Johnson, did you really think blocking me would be enough? His voice was low, dangerous.

    Ive got recordings of our conversations.

    You wouldnt want your husband to find out, would you? On the other end of the line, Mny paused, her breath catching.

    She had been about to hang up, but now her grip tightened on the phone.

    You actually kept backups? she asked, her voice tight.

    If I didnt n ahead, you wouldve thrown me under the bus a long time ago, Devin replied with a bitterugh.

    Im not stupid.

    Mnys expression darkened as the pressure began to build.

    She had only just convinced Colton that she wasnt involved in the scandal.

    Dealing with the media and online rumors had already drained her.

    And now this scumbag had the audacity to ckmail her? Expressionless, she asked, What exactly do you want? Are you trying to threaten me? Whos going to believe a lunatic like you? I could say the recordings are fake, and no one would bat an eye.

    She tried to scare him off, but Devin remained unshaken.

    Real or fake, it wont matter once I hand them over to Allison.

    The media will eat it up, he said, his voice dripping with malice.

    Miss Johnson, I might not have power or influence, but there are plenty of people whod love to see you fall.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214: Devins eyes were bloodshot, veins protruding in thin red lines.

    Yet his voice remained eerily calmtoo controlled for someone teetering on the edge.

    Dont worry, Miss Johnson.

    All I want is a hundred thousand in cash.

    Im sure thats not a problem for someone like you.

    Of course, what he really desired was a face-to-face meeting.

    Meet me at the third alley off 1st Avenue.

    Youve got three hours.

    If you dont show up with the money, dont me me for sending the recordings to Allison and the others.

    Mnys face twisted in fury, her knuckles whitening as she gripped her phone.

    Are you out of your mind? A hundred thousand in cash? How can you But before she could finish her sentence, the line went dead.

    With a hiss of frustration, Mny threw the phone down and began pacing.

    I shouldve known better than to get involved with that madman! she muttered angrily.

    But this wasnt the time for regrets.

    She had to get those recordings back.

    If they ended up in Allisons or, worse, Kens hands¡­ no, she couldnt risk it.

    If Colton or Lindy found out about her shady dealings with Devin, shed be out of the Stevens family without a second thought.

    Determined, Mny quickly moved to gather the cash.

    After packing the money into a heavy suitcase, she donned dark sunsses and a hat, and headed to the alleyone devoid of security cameraswhere she was to meet Devin.

    When she spotted the short, stocky figure of the man, her face twisted with disgust.

    Take the money, she snapped, shoving the suitcase toward him.

    Give me the recordings.

    Then get out of Ontdale.

    Her jaw tightened.

    Pathetic loser.

    Greedy leech.

    Im giving you this hundred thousand, and were done.

    Dont you daree back and try to ckmail me again, or youll regret it.

    Devins grin widened as he took slow, deliberate steps toward her.

    His shadow loomed over the suitcase.

    All you want is for me to take the money and disappear? His voice was low, almost a whisper.

    Easy enough.

    Ill give you the recordings right now.

    His tone was calm, almost agreeable, but his mind was working a different angle.

    These rich bastards really thought he was stupid.

    Sure, they could try to buy him off now, but the second his back was turned, theyde for him.

    Hed learned his lesson after the mess at the caf¨¦ with Allison.

    Nothis time, Mny wouldnt get a chance to make a move.

    He stepped closer, stopping just a few feet away.

    Suddenly, his hand shot out, a cloth soaked in chloroform mped over Mnys mouth and nose.

    Superior, huh? Thats what people like you think you are, right? he murmured, his voice low and guttural as Mnys eyes widened with panic.

    Lets see how you handle something worse than death.

    Mny hadnt anticipated the attack.

    Shock paralyzed her limbs as she struggled for breath, her fingers desperately wing at his wrist in a frantic bid for release.

    She couldnt scream.

    She couldnt fight.

    Her vision blurred, then darkened.

    Before consciousness slipped away, one thought echoed in her mind: she was doomed.

    When she finally regained consciousness, the world around her was an unfamiliar nightmare.

    The cold, empty space of an abandoned factory loomed ominously, and Devins dark, unyielding gaze met hers.

    Panic surged within her.

    She needed to y her cards carefully.

    Devin, please¡­ I didnt have a choice! Were in this together, remember? Ive kept every promise I made to you, she pleaded, her voice thick with desperation.

    Its Allisons fault.

    Shes the one who turned everything upside down! If you want revenge, go after her instead! Her eyes flicked nervously to the gleaming de in his hand, sending a fresh wave of terror through her.

    Tears spilled down her cheeks as her body shook uncontrobly.

    I even found Allisons address for you.

    Shes at the vi near Muisvedo! Ill pay you, Devin.

    Just¡­ let me go, and Ill give you whatever you want.

    Money, connections, anything! Devin looked at herpathetic and tremblingand a cruel, mirthlessugh escaped his lips.

    The memory of her earlier haughtiness shed through his mind, sparking twisted satisfaction deep within him.

    Theres no rush, he said, his voice low and mocking.

    Both of you¡­ both of you need to pay.

    The sinister look in his eyes turned Mnys blood to ice.

    She tried to speak, but her throat constricted with fear.

    Wait¡­ wait! Listen to me! Ill give you more, I swear I Her plea was abruptly cut short by the deafening bang of the door mming shut.

    She was locked in,pletely bound and unable to move.

    Trembling, she could only listen to Devins chilling words echo in her ears.

    It was over.

    This time, it was really over, she thought, as despair crashed down like a tidal wave.

    This maniac had no intention of leaving anyone alive.

    He was going to drag them all down to hell with him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215: Allison had just finished work.

    After parking her car, she rubbed her sore shoulders and neck, trying to ease the tension.

    But as she approached the vi, something felt off.

    Her gaze sharpened immediately.

    The carpet at the entrance had been shifted slightly.

    Someone had been here.

    Slowly, she gripped the door handle, scanning for any signs of tampering.

    She wasnt sure if the secret room had been touched, but whoever it was, they needed to show themselves now.

    Allisons expression darkened.

    With a swift motion, she shoved the door open and unleashed a powerful kick.

    Bang! Devin, who had been lying in wait, was knocked off his feet and mmed into the floor with a painful thud.

    Ugh! He hissed in pain, breaking into a cold sweat as he scrambled to his feet.

    Seeing Allisons aggressive stance, Devin hesitated, his heart clenching with fear.

    But he forced a sneer onto his face, desperately trying to save face.

    Well, well, Allison.

    Look at you now, all high and mighty in your fancy vi.

    His voice dripped with mockery.

    Youre no longer that pitiful little orphan who was always shoved aside.

    His face contorted with jealousy and loathing.

    Tell me, how many nights did you spend with Mr.

    Lloyd to get this ce, huh? Youre disgusting.

    Do you think you can erase your past just because you turned me into a lunatic? Devins voice grew shrill, his eyes wild.

    I want everyone to know youre not some morous, sessful woman.

    Deep down, youre still just a worthless orphan.

    Youre not even fit to shine my shoes! Before he could continue his tirade, he was hurled back to the floor.

    Allisons movements were swift and precise.

    Shended a solid punch to his shoulder, then flipped him over with a perfect over-the-shoulder throw.

    The impact was brutal two of his ribs cracked audibly.

    Devin gasped, the pain making his vision blur.

    Y-You bitch! Ahhh! He screamed in agony as she stomped on his shoulder, pinning him down effortlessly.

    Drawing a knife, she pressed it to his skin, her eyes narrowing with cold determination.

    Killing you here would be messy¡­ and annoying to clean up.

    I warned you not to provoke me.

    I told you that next time we met, I wouldnt be so forgiving.

    Devins eyes widened in shock, but despite the pain, he still had the gall to smirk.

    Why shouldnt I provoke you? he spat, his voice thick with resentment.

    We both came from the same orphanage.

    Why do you get to live in luxury while Im left with nothing? If youd just followed me like you were supposed to, none of this would be happening.

    Devins shameless rant continued.

    He would never change.

    ming others was far easier for him than confronting his own failures.

    Allison raised the knife, ready to end his life right then and there.

    But then, a sudden wave of weakness washed over her.

    Her vision blurred, and she stumbled back, struggling to stay upright.

    You¡­ you drugged me, she muttered, the knife slipping from her grasp as dizziness overwhelmed her.

    Damn it.

    She had grown toocent over the past three years.

    She hadnt even noticed when hed drugged her.

    Of course I did, Devin sneered, blood trickling down his chin as he gingerly shifted his broken ribs.

    Did you think you were the only one who could y with chemicals? I spread a powerful sedative at the entrance.

    Impressive that yousted this long.

    But it looks like its finally doing its job.

    Devin spat out a glob of blood, mixed with a couple of teeth.

    His jaw ached where shed crushed it, and he was sure she had broken some of his bones.

    But it was worth it.

    He had bought enough time for the drugs to take full effect.

    You thought you could kill me that easily? he taunted.

    Now, its my turn to make you suffer.

    When Allison regained consciousness, she found herself bound tightly to a chair in what appeared to be an abandoned building.

    Her gaze swept the room,nding on Mny nearby, also tied up and sobbing uncontrobly.

    The womans cries were nearly incoherent from fear.

    Devin stood before them, lookingpletely deranged as he toyed with his phone.

    His eyes were wild with excitement, and the smile on his face was unsettling.

    Since you both treated me like trash and humiliated me, its time to repay the favor, he growled.

    With a triumphant flourish, he started a livestream, his grin widening as he focused on the camera.

    The shows about to begin.

    Lets see wholl be the first to beg for mercy.

    Any bets on which one dies first? Heughed maniacally, his voice echoing through the empty space.

    Devin fumed as he recalled all the humiliations he had endured.

    The finger Allison had cut off, the ribs shed broken, and whatever slight Mny had dealt him.

    I cant wait to see if your precious Mr.

    Lloyd or Colton will risk everything to save you.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216: The live-streamed hostage situation sent shockwaves through the city.

    As soon as Ken and Floyd were made aware, they rushed to the scene.

    Ken stood outside the barricaded building, his gaze dark and stormy.

    Whats the situation inside? he asked.

    Sherman, looking tense, responded swiftly, The police have secured the area, but Devins highly agitated.

    The snipers are in position, but theyre holding back for now.

    Any sudden move could endanger the hostages.

    A few momentster, Colton arrived, pushing through the crowd in a panic.

    His eyes darted to the police officers, his face etched with desperation.

    I dont care what it takes money, anything.

    Just save them! he pleaded.

    The officers expression was grave.

    Its not about money.

    This kidnappers different.

    He hasnt asked for a ransom.

    Right now, we need the family members to remain calm.

    Our negotiation expert is on the way.

    Incidents like this hadnt happened in Ontdale for years, and worse, Devin was broadcasting it live, drawing a crowd that whispered and murmured in tense anticipation.

    Is this guy insane? Hes actually livestreaming it! Apparently, Mny hired him to frame Allison, but things went sideways.

    Sounds personal.

    I heard it involves both the Lloyd Group and the Stevens Group¡­ This is getting out of hand.

    Just watch the stream¡­ The crowd reluctantly moved back as police cleared the area, but the chatter continued to buzz like a swarm of agitated bees.

    The spectacle had already be the citys focal point.

    Everyone, please move further back! The police shouted as they worked to secure the area and evacuate the premises.

    When the negotiation expert finally arrived, Devin grew even more agitated.

    Cut the crap! Bring Ken and Colton here right now, or Ill toss these two bitches into the boiling oil! he roared, ignoring the negotiators words.

    Devin stood on an elevated tform, holding a knife against the ropes.

    Allison and Mny were suspended in the air, hanging over a vat of boiling oil.

    One slice of the rope, and they would plunge to their deaths.

    The crowd gasped collectively, horror freezing the scene into silence.

    Get them here, now! Devins voice cracked as he yanked the knife menacingly.

    The negotiator exchanged a worried nce with the officers.

    Ken and Coltons presence could make things worse.

    They were ordinary civilians, unarmed and untrained.

    Allowing them in could be dangerous.

    Before the expert could speak, Ken interrupted, his voice steady but firm.

    Talk him down.

    Keep him calm.

    If its me he wants, Ill go.

    Otherwise, hell only escte.

    Colton, a beat behind, clenched his jaw and nodded.

    Im going too.

    Though his expression wavered, he held his ground.

    With careful steps, Ken and Colton entered the building as instructed.

    Kens gaze swept over the scene, locking onto Allison.

    A flicker of relief crossed his face when he saw that she had no visible injuries, but his expression remained stoic, calcting his next move.

    Mny, on the other hand, burst into frantic sobs as soon as she saw Colton.

    Colton, please save me! Her voice trembled, eyes wide with terror.

    She was a wreck, her entire body shaking as she dangled over the boiling oil.

    Shed never been this scared in her life.

    Y-Youre finally here, she stammered, hysteria bubbling up.

    Hes crazy, Colton.

    He threatened me with a knife hes going to kill us both! W-woo¡­ Her sobs turned into incoherent babble.

    She tried twisting herself, but at the sight of the boiling oil below, her face turned pale with fear.

    Help¡­ help me, please! she cried.

    Regret shed across her tear-streaked face.

    She should never have provoked Devin.

    Even in her terror, she cast a resentful nce at Allisonsposed face.

    It was all Allisons fault.

    If Allison hadnt humiliated Devin, none of this would be happening.

    Shut up, Allison snapped coldly.

    Her eyes darted between Devin and their surroundings, already assessing the situation.

    Mny was useless, adding noise and chaos.

    The real threat was Devin, whose grip on sanity was slipping further with each passing second.

    If he lost controlpletely, there would be no way to stop him.

    The live stream had already made them the center of the citys attention.

    The snipers must be positioned in the building across from them by now.

    Allison scanned the area and caught the faintest glint of light the snipers scope.

    They needed Devin to expose himself for a clear shot.

    Her eyes narrowed, calcting.

    Seeing that Devin had his back to them, she nced at Ken and silently mouthed, Stall him.

    Ken, who hadnt taken his eyes off her, understood immediately.

    Were here, just like you wanted, Ken said, his voice calm and measured.

    If you wanted us here so badly, you clearly have something to say.

    I doubt youd go through all this trouble just to kill them.

    You want to vent, right? So talk.

    Colton sneered, How much do you want? We can pay.

    Just let them go.

    I promise well ensure your safety.

    You can have the money and disappear.

    Its better than ending up as a criminal.

    Ken shot him a sharp look.

    Colton was provoking Devin by bringing up money now.

    Inexperienced as he was, Colton was, simply put, a hindrance.

    They needed to keep Devin talking, keep him calm not push his buttons.

    Any wrong word could push Devin into doing something drastic.

    As expected, Devins face twisted with fury.

    He gripped the knife tighter, his eyes zing with humiliation.

    Money? So thats all you think this is about, huh? Throwing money at people to get your way? Its exactly like I thought¡­ You rich bastards think you can buy everything even lives! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217: Devin let out a sarcasticugh, fully aware that he couldnt get too close to the window.

    Taking a step back, he used the wall for cover.

    With a swift motion, he flung two knives from behind his waist, embedding them just in front of Ken and Colton.

    I get a kick out of watching you high-and-mighty types squirm! he sneered, his lips curling into a mock smile.

    Arent you worried about those two women? How about you prove youre serious? Go ahead, stab yourself in the leg to show me some sincerity.

    Or else¡­ He took a deliberate step forward, pressing the knife against the rope.

    Just a little more pressure and it would snap.

    Mnys sharp scream cut through the tension.

    She was convinced the rope was about to give way.

    Colton, help me! Please! Her panicked cries only fed Devins twisted satisfaction.

    Shut up! Devin barked, his tone cruel.

    He then turned back to the two men, a wicked grin spreading across his face.

    If you dont do what I say, youll be picking up their boiled bodies! Devins eyes flicked between Colton and Ken, savoring their difort.

    There was something perversely satisfying about watching these so-called golden boys crumble beneath him.

    Coltons eyes darted to the knives.

    Quit ying.

    If its money you want, just say it! His voice cracked with genuine fear for Mnys life.

    Yet, even in the grip of a life-or-death situation, Coltons gaze kept sliding toward Allison.

    Unlike Mny, who had screamed in terror, Allison stood still, calm as ever.

    Colton liked to believe he loved Mny, but when it came to plunging a de into his own flesh, he hesitateda hesitation he couldnt exin.

    Devin noticed the hesitation, of course.

    His sneer deepened.

    So, the mighty Mr.

    Stevens is scared after all.

    Whats it gonna be? Or should I send both these lovelydies straight to hell? Devin started cutting through the ropes without hesitation.

    Stop, Kens voice cut through the tension.

    Ill do it.

    Without a flicker of doubt, Ken bent down, picked up the knife, and drove it into his leg.

    Blood welled up instantly.

    A bead of sweat slid down his brow, but his face remained unreadable.

    His mind raced through memories long buriedmemories of his younger brother, killed by the mafia.

    The past and present blurred, but Ken knew one thing: he wouldnt let Allison get hurt, not again.

    Pain was a minor inconvenience if it meant keeping her safe.

    Ken¡­ Allisons voice trembled slightly, her eyes wide in disbelief.

    She watched him, the man in the wheelchair, his hair slick with sweat, yet his gaze never wavered.

    His eyes, intense as ever, seemed to say, No need to worry.

    Seeing Kens resolve, Colton was momentarily stunned, his breath hitching.

    The sight of blood, the way Mnys tear-filled eyes clung to his every movement, pushed Colton to his breaking point.

    He gritted his teeth, and in one swift motion, plunged the knife into his leg.

    There, Colton rasped, clutching the wound as pain shot through him like fire.

    Now will you let them go? His face turned pale, his body trembling, but he refused to scream, biting down hard against the agony.

    Colton! Mnys desperate sobs echoed around the room.

    Allison exhaled slowly, her breath heavy with the weight of her thoughts.

    She closed her eyes briefly, reflecting on the situation.

    Devin, though vtile and unpredictable, was also sharp once his temper cooled.

    The way he used the wall for cover, shielding himself from any unforeseen danger, proved his calcting instincts.

    Her n to buy time for the sniper was now a lost cause.

    She needed a different angle, something more maniptive.

    She had to get Devin to lower his guard.

    And with men like him, their ego was often their greatest weakness.

    Allison bowed her head, sighing deeply, as if burdened with regret.

    Devin, I know I was wrong.

    I shouldnt have done what I did.

    We grew up together.

    Cant you let this one slide, just this once? Her face shifted into one of genuine fear.

    The oils so hot¡­ Im scared, Devin.

    Please¡­ just let me go.

    Ill agree to whatever you want, right here, in front of everyone.

    I swear.

    A triumphant grin spread across Devins face, his expression lighting up with sadistic glee.

    Finally scared, huh? he sneered, savoring every word.

    The bitter seed of resentment he had carried since the moment he first saw Allison had now blossomed into something dark and twisted.

    He could still remember the humiliationthe girl he had once tormented now standing above him, stronger and untouchable.

    But hearing her break and beg scratched that deep itch for revenge.

    Satisfaction, however perverse, coursed through him.

    Well, at least youve finallye to your senses.

    But you sure held out a while, didnt you? All this time, standing your ground, and now here you are, begging at my feet.

    Too bad! Still doing it for that lover of yours, huh? Whats the matter? Feeling sorry for him now? The venom in his voice was palpable, each wordced with simmering fury.

    Fine.

    Ill save you forst.

    But before we get to that, maybe a little lesson is in order.

    Didnt you cut off one of my fingers? Now its your turn to feel the same.

    In his growing anger, Devins caution slipped.

    His thirst for retribution eclipsed his need for control.

    He muttered under his breath, almost to himself, No, cutting it off would be too quick.

    Ill crush your fingers.

    Piece by piece! His eyes darkened, and with a swift movement, he reached for a hammer lying on the floor.

    But just as his hand closed around it, something shifted.

    Ken, the man who had been sitting silently, seemingly helpless, rose from his wheelchair.

    Colton stood frozen in disbelief, unable to process what was happening.

    His mind raced, trying to reconcile the scene before him.

    Wasnt Ken supposed to be crippled? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218: Kens voice cut through the tension, sharp as a de.

    What are you waiting for? Get on with it! Despite the searing pain in his leg, Ken surged forward, kicking the oil pot with a swift, decisive motion.

    The pot ttered across the floor, knocking it out of the way.

    The sudden shift in events threw Devinpletely off bnce.

    So youve been pretending all this time, huh? Devin sneered, his grip tightening around the knife in his hand, ready for retaliation.

    Before he could act, Coltonunched himself at Devin from behind, tackling him with a desperate lunge.

    But Colton, pampered and untrained, stood no chance in a real fight especially with an injured leg.

    Devin easily shook him off after a few quick strikes,nding two heavy punches to Coltons face, swelling his eye almost instantly.

    But those few precious moments Colton bought were enough.

    Ken reached the tform and shed the ropes holding the captives.

    Mny and Allison tumbled to the floor, hitting the ground hard.

    Oh my God, somebody help me! Mnys voice rang out, shrill with terror.

    Her wide eyes were filled with panic, and the shock of the fall,bined with the chaos, made her crumble into sobs.

    Allison, on the other hand, rolled with the impact and sprang to her feet, swift as a cat.

    Chaos enveloped the room Mnys frantic cries only adding to the confusion.

    Devins eyes zed with fury as he realized the deception.

    He grabbed the knife and charged at Allison, livid.

    You conniving witch! You were ying me the whole time! He had believed he had her under his thumb, that she had surrendered.

    The realization stung his pride more than anything.

    Blinded by rage, Devin was determined to crush her for outwitting him.

    In his world, women like her didnt get second chances.

    Allison, her hands still bound, worked frantically to free herself.

    But Devin was faster, his knife gleaming in the dim light as he charged at her.

    Die, you snake! Colton, now closest to Allison, felt a flood of memories overwhelm him.

    The quiet moments when Allison had cared for him cooking his favorite meals, nursing him through illness.

    He didnt know when or how, but somewhere along the way, he had lost that version of her.

    Now, she was a stranger, perhaps even an enemy.

    No! Colton screamed inside his head, his body frozen in ce, unable to move.

    His legs felt like lead.

    Allison, hands still bound, dodged the oing attack as best she could, but she knew it was only a matter of time before the de found its mark.

    The reality of it chilled her to the bone this could be the end.

    But the blow nevernded.

    Instead, she heard the soft thud of a knife hitting flesh.

    When she looked up, she found herself in the steady grip of someone Ken.

    Even amidst the chaos, his touch was firm and protective.

    Ken! Her voice trembled before she even realized it.

    Why? The sight of blood flooded her vision as the ropes finally slipped off her wrists.

    Her mind raced, trying to process what had just happened.

    Devin, still holding the knife, beganughing a crazed, hollow sound that sent chills down her spine.

    Hero, huh? Saving the damsel in distress? Ill send you both to hell! he yelled, lunging toward them.

    But before he could reach them, Allison, blood dripping from her palms, reacted.

    She swung her hand fiercely, wrenching the knife from Devin with a strength she didnt know she had.

    Devin froze, stunned by her sheer force.

    But before he could recover, a sharp pain blossomed in his chest.

    Allison stood over him, the knife buried deep in his body.

    Devins hand shot out, grasping for her throat.

    Ill kill you, he snarled, his eyes wild with fury.

    But his attack was cut short by a single gunshot.

    Bang! Devins head exploded as a snipers bullet found its mark.

    His body crumpled to the floor, his eyes wide with disbelief, death refusing toe quietly.

    In the next moment, the police stormed in, paramedics following closely behind, rushing to tend to the injured.

    But Allison heard nothing her focus was solely on Ken.

    Blood soaked through his white shirt, spilling from his abdomen and leg.

    Ken, have you lost your mind? she whispered, her voice barely audible as panic crept into her chest.

    She couldnt understand why he had revealed the truth about his legs, why he had thrown himself into harms way for her.

    Her hands shook as she clutched his, her heart pounding wildly.

    If that knife had gone just a bit deeper¡­ Her words trailed off, too unbearable to finish.

    All these years, Allison had mastered the art of control.

    She kept people at arms length, maintaining herposure in even the worst situations.

    She had no close friends, except for Reba.

    As for Ken, she had always thought that he only treated her as a business partner.

    After all, his niece and grandmother still relied on her connections for medical treatment.

    Now, it felt like he had shattered every boundary they had put in ce, exposing a storm of emotions she couldnt control.

    I just didnt want to see you die here, Ken murmured, his voice hoarse, barely above a whisper.

    His pale face reflected the blood loss, and though his body was failing, he tried to reassure her.

    Its not¡­ its not life-threatening.

    Ill be fine.

    So¡­ But before he could finish, his body gave out, and he copsed into her arms.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219: Allison and the others rushed Ken to the hospital, the weight of urgency pressing on everyones shoulders.

    After what felt like an eternity, the surgeon emerged from the operating room with reassuring news: Ken would be fine.

    Despite hearing this, Allisons heart remained heavy, her anxiety simmering just beneath the surface.

    In life-or-death situations, survival instincts took over.

    Allison understood how monumental it had been for Ken to conquer his own fears and step between her and that knife.

    Allison, try not to worry too much, Floyd said, attempting to ease her mind.

    Mr.

    Lloyds injuries have been addressed, and hell wake up soon.

    Floyds voice revealed a mix of surprise and concern he hadnt expected Ken to go to such lengths for her.

    The police finished taking their statements and nodded as they prepared to leave.

    Weve got a clear picture now.

    The kidnapper has been dealt with by the sniper.

    You all handled the situation well, one officer said, ncing at Allisons pale face.

    But, given everything youve been through, Id rmend speaking with a therapist.

    It might help with any lingering psychological effects.

    Okay, Allison replied, her voice t.

    She felt numb inside.

    She had grown ustomed to the idea of death, but still yed the part of the shocked victim for the authorities.

    Sensing her need for privacy, the officers excused themselves once their reports were finished.

    With Devins death, the ordeal seemed to be over.

    When Ken finally opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Allison, her head bent as she carefully peeled an apple.

    He tried to speak but found his throat too raw.

    Youre awake, she said softly, handing him a ss of warm water.

    Here, drink this.

    As she watched him sip the water, her mind drifted back to when she had returned from the Burned Inds, wounded and feverish.

    Back then, it was Ken who had cared for her, watching over her through her delirium.

    Thanks, Ms.

    rke, Ken rasped as he sat up, adjusting the stiff hospital gown.

    Has the police sorted everything out? Yes, dont worry, she replied.

    Devins dead.

    He was shot.

    She felt a strange satisfaction knowing that Devin had gotten what he deserved.

    Her eyes drifted to his legs, covered by the hospital nket.

    The memory of his bloodied legs, the wounds he had inflicted on himself under Devins twisted orders, was still fresh in her mind.

    She knew how serious his injuries had been.

    Meeting his gaze, Allison couldnt hold back her thoughts any longer.

    Why did you choose to reveal your secret about your legs today? Youve kept it hidden all this time, but now¡­ You know that could cause trouble.

    And all over something so¡­ small.

    Kens expression softened as he exined himself.

    Allison, your safety is not small to me.

    And besides, I was tired of pretending.

    I couldnt keep up the charade forever.

    Id been thinking about when toe clean, and today just felt¡­ right.

    His calm exnation left Allison with little room to argue.

    In hindsight, Ken had felt it instinctively when he saw Devin cutting the rope with the knife.

    At that moment, he knew Devin was out of his mind and capable of anything.

    All Ken could think about was keeping Allison safe.

    I get it, she murmured, handing him a slice of the peeled apple.

    But Mr.

    Lloyd, you didnt have to put yourself in harms way like that.

    Most people would have saved themselves first, but Ken had thrown himself in front of her without a second thought.

    That kind of braveryor perhaps recklessnessleft her speechless.

    The memory of blood pouring from his wounds haunted her.

    In that moment, she had been certain she was watching him die.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220: I didnt do it for you, Ms.

    rke.

    I just prefer to keep my te clean.

    Besides, you found such a good doctor for Lorna.

    If anything happened to you, shed be heartbroken.

    Kens exnation was as much for himself as it was for Allison.

    Even he wasnt entirely sure why he acted the way he did in that moment.

    Plus, when I blocked the knife, I angled it enough to avoid anything vital.

    Just a scratch on the abdomen.

    If that de had hit you, though¡­ well, it wouldve been a lot worse.

    He raised his gaze and added, So, all things considered, it was the right call.

    Dont you agree? Ken struggled to maintain hisposure, though the memory of seeing Allison in danger still rattled him.

    He hadnt thought it through, hadnt analyzed the situation.

    His body had moved faster than his mind.

    He hadnt hesitatedhe just acted.

    Was it really just friendship he felt? But as the words left his mouth, they morphed into something else.

    So, Ms.

    rke, no need to carry the weight.

    I didnt do it just for you.

    And honestly, things were fine as they werejust friends.

    Anything more, and knowing Allisons cold nature, they might not even have that.

    Then, thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, for saving me.

    Allison knew he wasnt angling for praise.

    He was downying his actions to keep her from feeling indebted.

    But that concern, though kind, made her uneasy.

    She wasnt used to it, not in the slightest.

    Ken noticed the weight she seemed to carry.

    Without thinking, he flexed his fingers, only to wince from the pain of his wound.

    Still, he managed a yful grin.

    So, how are you going to repay me? Dinner? Some other day, maybe? Allison returned his smile and reached out to adjust the Band-Aid on his hand.

    They say a life-saving debt should be repaid with a lifetime of gratitude, she teased.

    His reply was quick.

    Would you be up for that, Ms.

    rke? From his angle, Ken could see her long eyshes brushing against her cheek, her eyes cold yet clear beneath them.

    And in that fleeting moment, something soft stirred in their depths.

    What started as banter felt like a step closer to something unspoken between them.

    Allison pulled her hand back without answering directly, resting her chin in her hand with a faint smile.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, youre one of the top ten wealthiest men.

    Who could possibly say no to you? Their eyes locked for a heartbeat before Ken looked away first, though his face remainedposed.

    Beneath that calm, however, his heart raced.

    Ms.

    rke, youre just teasing.

    For a moment, he genuinely considered asking her: Would you ever think about being with me? But the thought quickly faded.

    Love wasnt something that could be rushed.

    He wasnt about to jeopardize their friendship by pushing too hard, too soon.

    It was better to move forward with certainty.

    Allison seemed to understand he was ying along.

    She broke the silence, her tone shifting as she nodded toward his uninjured leg.

    You really caused a stir when you showed everyone you werent crippled.

    Its all over the news.

    Have you seen the trending topics? Your half-brother is probably losing it right about now.

    Youre in for a rough time.

    Kens expression darkened.

    He knew the storm wasing.

    Thanks for the heads-up, Ms.

    rke.

    Allison stood and straightened her clothes.

    Ill let you rest, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    She turned to leave, and Ken, aware of how exhausted shed beentely, gave her a brief nod.

    Alright, well catch up soon.

    As she walked out, his gaze lingered on the Band-Aid shed carefully adjusted.

    Somehow, it still felt warm from her touch.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221: Allison stepped out of the room, her gaze drifting toward the hospital entrance where Floyd was already waiting.

    Allison, didnt I tell you everything would turn out fine? Floyd greeted her with a soft, reassuring smile.

    Ive just looked over Kens test results.

    The bleeding has stopped, and fortunately, theres no serious damage.

    The tension in Allison eased.

    Thats a relief.

    But Floyd, ever the keen observer, caught it immediately.

    A slight curve at the corners of her lipssubtle, but unmistakable.

    There was an ease in her demeanor that hadnt been there when she entered the room.

    Something in her had shifted.

    It looked like her chat with Ken went really well.

    His brow lifted in curiosity.

    Allison, are you¡­ fond of Ken? Her reflex was swift, her brow knitting slightly as she shot back, Of course not.

    Were just friends.

    Was she really so sure? Once upon a time, their connection had been an afterthoughtan impulsive night neither had expected to linger beyond the morning.

    But the more she crossed paths with him, the more she found herself drawn to the natural rhythm of their interaction.

    Still, Ken had made it clear on more than one asion that friendship was all they shared.

    She wasnt one to assume that just because a man was close to her, he must have romantic intentions.

    That wasnt how life worked.

    Is that so? Youve changed, Allison.

    You used to be like a fortressalways bracing yourself or shutting people out.

    But around Ken, youre¡­ different.

    Youugh.

    You let your guard down.

    You dont hide behind that iron wall.

    Floyds words stung with their truth.

    He knew her better than most, maybe even better than she knew herself sometimes! His eyes, sharp as a hawks, missed nothing.

    He could read her the way a skilled musician reads sheet musicevery flicker of emotion, every unspoken thought betrayed in the subtle shifts of her expression.

    She hesitated, weighing her response carefully before saying, People change.

    Maybe Im just tired of carrying around all the weight Ive been dragging for the past three years.

    Ken¡­ well, hes easy to mess with.

    Hes like one of those rare findsthe kind of guy who shouldnt still be single but somehow is.

    Its fun to get under his skin.

    Floyd smirked, though it didnt reach his eyes.

    As long as youre being honest with yourself.

    As they chatted, a twinge of dejection gnawed at Floyd.

    After all, he had once pursued Allison, only to face the bitter sting of rejection.

    Their rtionship hung in some awkwardness, yet Allison seemed blissfully unbothered.

    Time and again, she had turned him down, each rejection ringing clear and sincere.

    It dawned on him that Allison had always viewed him strictly as a friend, which was likely why she felt so at ease confiding in him about her troubles.

    That realization only deepened the wound of rejection.

    Before he could muster a reply, Reba came barreling over from across the room, wrapping her arms around Allison in a whirlwind of emotion.

    Allison, my darling! You have no idea how terrified I was when I saw the livestream! Rebas voice quivered as she embraced her tightly, her hands shaking.

    I was on a business trip abroad, but the moment I caught wind of what happened, I hopped on the next flight back! Thank the stars youre okay! I would never have forgiven myself if anything had happened to you.

    Its all my fault for burying myself in work and not being here for you! Allison gently patted Rebas head, her smile warm and reassuring.

    This has nothing to do with you.

    No one couldve predicted that lunatic.

    But look at me Im right here, safe and sound.

    She met Rebas gaze, adding, You must be wiped out from your trip.

    You should get some rest.

    Not a chance! Reba countered, her eyes sparkling.

    Knowing youre okay is all the energy I need! With a yful tug on Allisons arm, Reba continued, And remember when you mentioned wanting to try extreme sports? A few events got canceled, so I signed you up for short-track speed skating.

    The prize money for this one is massive! Reba had a knack for making decisions at lightning speed, and she never forgot what Allison said.

    My darling, thepetition kicks off in about a month.

    Want me to fill you in on the other contestants? Allison chuckled, Im not too concerned about them, but Reba, I appreciate it.

    With a mock eye-roll, Reba replied, No more thank yous! Were best friends, right? As they bantered, Ferdinand arrived at the hospital, casting a teasing nce at Reba.

    Miss Green, why have I never seen that charming side of you directed at me? Reba smirked, unfazed.

    Im sincere with sincere people.

    But with sly foxes like you, Ive got to y the game just like you do.

    Allison exchanged a knowing nce with Floyd, both sensing an electric undercurrent between the two.

    To lighten the mood, Allison beamed and said, Reba and I are off now.

    You two take care.

    Once in the car, Allison asked, I thought you and Ferdinand were getting along just fine.

    What was with all that tension back there? Reba shrugged, nonchnt.

    Oh, that? Well, my dads been pushing me to marry into the kely family.

    He even set me up on a blind date with Ferdinand.

    Turns out, hes against marriage.

    Funny enough, so am I! Allison chuckled, the memory lingering.

    She raised an eyebrow, skeptical.

    You better mean it this time! After all, Reba had her quirks.

    Sometimes, she was all about ying the field, but other times, shed wax poetic about loves true meaning.

    asionally, she was even ready to don a wedding gown.

    Reba clicked her tongue, indignantly.

    Of course I mean it! I always mean what I say! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222: In the ward, Colton was in the slow process of recuperating from his leg injury.

    Mny ced a bowl of chicken soup, freshly prepared by the private chef, on the table beside him.

    With a furrowed brow, she urged, Colton, you really should have some chicken soup.

    Itll help you heal.

    After all, youre nursing that leg of yours¡­ He nodded absently.

    Alright.

    He took a few spoonfuls, but his mind seemed to wander elsewhere.

    The memory of that harrowing moment in the abandoned building shed through his mind Allison, on the brink of being stabbed by Devin.

    Instinctively, he had thought of rushing in to save her.

    But he had always loathed her the most.

    Colton, whats on your mind? Mnys perceptive nature picked up on his unusual silence.

    Is the soup too hot? Or maybe not to your liking? I cant believe I dragged you into all this.

    She cast a deliberate look of distress, her eyes wide with feigned innocence.

    Normally, Colton would have been quick tofort her.

    But today, he seemed adrift, lost in thoughts that had be all too familiar since the kidnapping incident.

    He appeared preupied with someone else entirely.

    Its not your fault.

    We just crossed paths with a lunatic.

    Im just in a bit of a funk, he replied, ncing up at Mny, his gaze heavy with unspoken feelings.

    In truth, when Devin had insinuated that Mny had stirred the pot, Coltons mind began to connect the dots.

    Deep down, he feared the truth every sign pointed to Mnys involvement.

    But facing that reality felt like staring into a mirror he wasnt ready to ept, so he deceived himself instead.

    Colton set down the bowl, rubbing his forehead as if trying to massage away his thoughts.

    Mny, if youre feeling alright, maybe you should take some time to rest.

    You look spent.

    The whole kidnapping ordeal must have shaken you to your core.

    Mnys smile remained stered on her face, yet her fists clenched at her sides.

    Did Colton only notice her wearyplexion now? And he hadnt even offered her thefort he usually did.

    Mnys intuition kicked in, sharp as ever.

    She confronted him directly.

    Colton, when you saw Allison and me in that perilous situation, who were you really worried about? When you got hurt, was it for her or for me? As soon as the words left her mouth, Coltons expression shifted.

    He was like a cat caught on a hot tin roof, his brows knitting together with rm.

    How could I possibly hurt myself for that woman? It was for you, and my feelings for you are as clear as day, Mny.

    You shouldnt doubt me, he snapped.

    He despised being questioned, especially when he was wrestling with his conflicting emotions.

    The doubt gnawed at him like a relentless itch.

    Why are you being so unreasonable? Mny froze at his words, her heart sinking.

    In the past, Colton would have sensed her distress immediately, never speaking to her so harshly.

    But now, he was practically reprimanding her.

    Was it true that men took for granted what they once cherished? Taking a deep breath, Mny tried to quell her tangled thoughts, but the anger still simmered within her.

    After all, she knew Coltons every nuance.

    When Allison had been on the edge of danger, Coltons expression had unmistakably revealed his desire to rescue her.

    It was only his pride that had held him back.

    That realization stoked the mes of jealousy within her.

    Desperate not to unmask the truth, she swallowed her anger.

    Colton, Im sorry.

    I wasnt doubting you at all.

    In an effort to shift the mood, she brought up the past incident with the subsidiarys financial loss.

    But if you really had a soft spot for Allison, we wouldnt be seeking the ten million she lost during her time there, would we? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223: Coltons expression darkened instantly, as if the words had unearthed a deep, buried anguish.

    Allisons just a woman chasing after money, he said bitterly, revealing the core of their divorce and Allisons drastic transformation as she pursued social ascent.

    His gaze turned cold.

    So why should I let her go? His reaction was a clear trigger, especially at the mention of Allisons name.

    It ignited a surge of anger tinged with possessiveness.

    How could Allison, after everything theyd shared as a couple, move on so quickly especially to Ken? Coltons face remained impassive.

    Ill make sure Ontdale knows that Allisons a gold digger who tried to bleed me dry.

    Mny adjusted his nket, her lips curling into a subtle smile.

    Allison probably didnt mean to.

    Growing up an orphan, she must think that money equals security.

    Its natural.

    She smoothly shifted the topic.

    Lindy gave me grief today about aiming for the GM role, calling it unrealistic.

    Maybe shes right.

    Should I start from the bottom, Colton? Mny leaned gently against him, her expression innocent.

    Lindy can be quite controlling when she feels like it, but I dont want toe between you two.

    Since Coltons heart seemed elsewhere, why not reap some benefits? Already seething, Colton frowned.

    Remembering how Lindy had scolded them, he coldly replied, Im the acting CEO.

    Since when does a branchs staffing concern anyone but me? Not even my mother can do that! His frustration deepened.

    Is she going to control me forever? Mny massaged his head thoughtfully.

    Softening up wouldnt hurt.

    Lindy has her struggles.

    Your dads hardly ever home, and she cant unt her new man the way your father does.

    Her voice was soft and soothing, like a gentle melody capable of calming anyones nerves.

    I also heard that Lindy wants to bring him into thepany.

    Maybe if we help him out, shell ease up on me.

    Coltons anger buzzed, nearly overwhelming him.

    Mny noticed it but remainedposed, snuggling closer.

    Colton, sometimes I pity you.

    Keanus dismissive, your dads off with his illegitimate kids, and even Lindys not fully with you.

    And Allison¡­ Her voice turned sweet, like honey.

    Forget her.

    Since the split, shes been out to get you.

    I wish I could do more for you, share your burdens, and walk the road together.

    Mny embraced Colton tightly, her alluring voice whispering in his ear.

    Colton, Im the only one standing by your side.

    I promise Ill never leave you, no matter what.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224: Upon learning that Kens legs had made a miraculous recovery, Hoyt was left speechless.

    His shock quickly turned to fury, his expression hardening to one of pure coldness.

    Heshed out, sending his assistant sprawling to the floor with a savage kick.

    He was faking it this whole time?! Hoyts frustration boiled over as he seized a vase, smashing it against the assistants head.

    What good are you all? You couldnt even see through a deception this big! Letting him pull the wool over our eyes for so long is unforgivable! His eyes zed with fury, bloodshot and seething, while his entire demeanor radiated violence.

    Ive been throwing time and money into a bottomless pit! The disaster on the yacht was bad enough, but to think youve failed every time after all this effort¡­ its a bitter pill to swallow.

    Now, get someone to take him out.

    I dont care how, just make sure hes six feet under! The more Hoyt brooded over the situation, the angrier he became.

    A disabled Ken had been irksome enough, but now that he was a healthy and legitimate heir, Hoyt felt eclipsed, unable to stand tall in his own right.

    Just as Hoyt was about to explode, a calm, gentle voice cut through the tension, apanied by a polite knock at the door.

    Hoyt, arent you a little old for throwing tantrums? His mother, Nova Lloyd, entered the room.

    Seeing the assistant in such a miserable state on the floor, she bent down and helped him up with surprising tenderness.

    Now, now, dont hold it against Hoyt.

    Hes young and prone to fits.

    Youve worked hard this month; Ill make sure you get a bonus.

    The assistant nodded nervously, not daring to look up.

    Thank you, Mrs.

    Lloyd! In reality, dealing with Nova was far more intimidating than Hoyts unpredictable temper.

    She was like a coiled viper, ready to strike at any moment.

    After all, Brook Lloyd had his fair share of affairs, and Nova had skillfully outmaneuvered countless illegitimate children and their mothers.

    Her cunning and prowess were not to be underestimated.

    Whats the point of a bonus? Hes as useless as a chocte teapot! Hoyts irritation red again, but the moment his eyes met Novas sharp gaze, he fell silent, swallowing his words.

    He obediently lowered his head.

    Yes, Mom.

    I understand.

    Good, she replied, her voice smooth and cold.

    Dont forget your status.

    No need to lose your cool.

    Nova then turned her attention to the assistant, her tone still calm.

    You can leave now.

    Ive already called the family doctor to tend to your injuries.

    The assistant practically bolted out of the room, and Nova watched him leave with a cold glimmer in her eyes.

    She sipped her coffee slowly, her voice smooth and measured.

    If your subordinates are useless, just cut them loose.

    Theres no need to make enemies.

    If you think hes not worth the trouble, find a way to let him go.

    But remember, your emotions are like an open book to others; never let them know your true thoughts.

    She set the cup down with deliberate care, her words lingering in the air.

    Have you forgotten everything I taught you? Novas eyes glinted with the same cold calction as always.

    Brook always had a soft spot for obedient children.

    Nova believed that, although they couldnt make their presence fully known in the Lloyd family just yet, the day woulde when everything would eventually belong to them.

    Of course, I havent forgotten.

    But Kens crossed the line.

    He pretended to be disabled and fooled us for so long.

    I cant let this slide.

    Hes beenughing at us behind our backs! I need to hire a hitman to make him disappear! Hoyt fumed.

    Even if he was just acting, Ill make sure hes genuinely disabled this time! In response, Novas p rang out sharply, echoing through the room.

    Hoyts head snapped to the side, his cheek swelling immediately.

    Thest hitman you hired? If he hadnt fled in a hurry and kept his mouth shut, we wouldve been in serious trouble.

    How can you still think about using such a failed approach again? Have I taught you nothing? Even as she struck him, Nova maintained a calm, almost amused smile.

    Despite being in her middle years, she had aged like fine wine, herposure unwavering.

    Think carefully, dear.

    Then Ill drug him and ruin his reputation! Hoyt blurted out.

    Smack! Another pnded, this time on the other side of Hoyts face, leaving him with symmetrical swelling.

    Hoyt stood there, speechless, his mouth agape in stunned silence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225: Hoyt let out a frustrated sigh.

    Mom¡­ Novas brow furrowed, utterly disappointed.

    Last time, Kenpletely outmaneuvered you, and the media caught wind of you tangled up in bed with all those women.

    It hasnt been long since that disaster, and youve already forgotten? We cant just sweep that mess under the rug.

    If your father hadnt intervened, your naked photos would be stered all over Ontdale.

    Those old tricks you relied on? You better get creative! Her gaze turned cold.

    Even the simplest fools learn to tread carefully after a fall.

    Realizing shed been too harsh, Nova reached out, tenderly tracing the marks on Hoyts face.

    My dear, take a moment and think.

    Dont disappoint me.

    Hoyt felt a surge of frustration at the barriers in his path, but he wouldnt dare cross Nova.

    He knew he owed his current position to her relentless efforts.

    Mom, why dont you just teach me? Nova sighed and replied, You need to understand that everyone has their Achilles heel.

    In the past, Ken was like a fortress unreachable.

    But now, the tides have turned.

    Ken has his vulnerabilities.

    She admired her freshly manicured nails, her eyes betraying a whirlwind of emotions.

    Since hes bestowed upon us such a generous gift, we ought to return the favor.

    To truly wound someone, you have to strike at their most tender point like his precious niece.

    Lorna? Hoyt eximed, disbelief written all over his face.

    But shes Dads granddaughter! Hed never let us harm her.

    Did your father ever give you the green light to go after Ken? Novas question hung in the air, and Hoyt fell silent, the weight of it settling heavily.

    To him, it doesnt matter whether youre the legitimate heir or the shadow child.

    His only concern is who can best carry on the family legacy.

    And men well, they enjoy their stable homes while ying around on the side.

    As long as you stay within the lines and dont overstep, youre in the clear.

    Nova understood mens ws all too well.

    Your father even turns a blind eye to minor plots and rivalries over the inheritance, just to ensure the Lloyd Group has the sharpest sessor.

    As for Lorna? Shes merely an afterthought.

    She continued, Remember, sess is a product of hard work.

    Lorna may be well-guarded, and we might not find an opening right away, but that doesnt mean there isnt one.

    Most of her defenses stem from Ken.

    If something were to happen to him, wouldnt that create an opening? Hoyts eyes lit up.

    Ken is tough.

    Even if we dontnd a serious blow, his mood swings and headaches will only worsen if something happens to his niece.

    An unstable mind cant shoulder the responsibilities of an heir.

    Nova nodded, satisfied.

    So, do you know your next move? Let me drop a hint.

    Theres a short-track speed skatingpetitioning up in a month an adrenaline-packed ice skating race.

    Hes quite fond of those heart-pounding events.

    Hoyt quickly grasped her insinuation.

    Short track speed skating is no cakewalk; its a risky sport.

    If an ident were to ur during the event, the organizers would take the heat.

    If someone gives him a little nudge at the event¡­ His face lit up with a smug grin.

    Ill make sure hes down for the count! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226: Half a monthter, Ken called Allison.

    Ms.

    rke, any chance youre free toe over for dinner at my vi? Allison, busy typing at herputer, sighed helplessly.

    Shouldnt I be the one inviting you? After all, he had taken a knife for her.

    Its because of Lorna, Kens deep voice replied through the line.

    She said she misses you.

    In truth, during the past half-month while recovering, Ken had been quietly yearning to see her again.

    The longing, like an ever-tightening knot, had be almost unbearable.

    Allison replied, Alright, once I wrap up this work, Ill swing by.

    She didnt think twice about it and quickly agreed.

    Meanwhile, Kens young niece, Lorna,y on hisp, intently studying the bandage that wrapped his healing wound.

    Every slight prod from her tiny fingers sent a sharp pain through him.

    Floyd, standing nearby with a gentle smile, quipped, Lorna, sweetheart, you shouldnt touch his injury.

    Despite the words, he didnt move to stop her.

    Some part of him found an odd satisfaction in watching Ken wince in pain.

    Its fine, it doesnt hurt, Ken murmured, gently patting her head.

    Though the pain was real, he would never let it show.

    His affection for the little girl ran deep, far deeper than the difort she unintentionally caused him.

    The old butler, Jim, watching this, chuckled softly before scooping Lorna into his arms.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, Ill take Lorna to rest.

    The little girls eyes darted around, her gaze finallynding on Ken with visible reluctance.

    The depth of her expression was a far cry from the distant and vacant stare she used to carry.

    Allison noticed the shift in her immediately.

    The change in Lornas demeanor over just a few short weeks caught her by surprise.

    Jim, now carrying the girl, beamed warmly when he spotted Allison.

    Ms.

    rke is here, sir! Allison returned the smile.

    Im just here for a meal and to check in on Lorna.

    Seeing her express her emotions like this puts my mind at ease.

    Ken nodded and gave the order for dinner to be served.

    Now that youre here, we can start.

    At the dining table, Floyd adjusted his sses, his smile calm and measured.

    Allison, I apologize for having to put a temporary hold on Lornas pottery lessons this past month.

    She bes so engrossed in her work that it could impact her treatment.

    But today, maybe you can help her get back into it, even if just a little.

    Once Lorna starts interacting more with the outside world, she mighte up with even better things.

    That way, she can see her progress and feel more motivated to keep going.

    Allison raised a brow and shrugged nonchntly.

    I dont mind.

    Besides, Mr.

    Lloyd here kept paying me, so¡­ Allison couldnt help but smile softly.

    I really cantin.

    She noticed the flicker of curiosity in Lornas eyes, like a flower slowly blooming in the sunlight.

    Though Lorna remained silent, her improvement was clear.

    The once perfect, doll-like demeanor had softened, reced with shes of mischief and curiosity.

    Kens voice, low and warm, broke the moment.

    I couldnt possibly withhold your wages, Ms.

    rke.

    Allison caught a fleeting hint of regret in his eyes as they shifted toward Lorna.

    It was subtle, a buried emotion, but one she easily picked up on.

    Softly, she added, While we cant promise that shell start speaking, healing the wounds in her heart may help her find her voice again.

    Floyd leaned back in his chair, thoughtful.

    I dont know what caused Lornas trauma, but its clear that its something significant.

    Sometimes, the only way to heal is to let time work its magic.

    In a family like the Lloyds, whatever hurt her mustve been more than just a passing matter.

    He hesitated, choosing his next words carefully.

    There was a patient oncesimr symptoms.

    He recovered after re-enacting the traumatic event under intense emotional stress.

    His survival instincts kicked in, and he made a full recovery.

    But Floyds tone darkened as he continued.

    That methods dangerous, though.

    It could easily backfire and send her spiraling deeper into despair.

    I wouldnt rmend it.

    Kens response was immediate and resolute.

    I would never take that risk with her.

    The weight of his brothers death hung heavily over the family, a shadow that still loomedrge, carving deep wounds in their hearts.

    Even now, just thinking about it suffocated him.

    No one truly made peace with the loss of a loved one.

    Ken nced at Lorna, now drifting to sleep under Jims gentle hand.

    If Lorna can ovee her trauma with time, that would be the ideal oue.

    But if she never speaks again, shell always have a ce here.

    The Lloyd family will take care of her.

    Allison observed him in silence.

    Beneath the hardened exterior the world saw, Ken was far moreplex.

    For those close to himwhether it was Jim or Lornahe carried a weight of responsibility and care that was often hidden from in view.

    After a beat of reflection, she spoke softly, her words chosen carefully.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, have you ever thought that maybe¡­ she doesnt want to be a marite? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227: Allisons tone was sharp, cutting through the tension like a knife.

    But it was the truth.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, if you think simply taking care of Lorna for the rest of her life is enough, then why even bother treating her autism? Wouldnt it be simpler to let her remain a lifeless doll? No one wanted to see their loved ones suffer, and that much was clear.

    Allison held his gaze, her voice steady and unwavering.

    Maybe, deep down, you want Lorna to live a normal life too.

    To talk to others her age, to ovee her trauma instead of retreating into her own world.

    Her words were brutally honestothers might have hesitated to speak so inly to him, but Allison wasnt afraid to pry open a part of Kens heart he had long kept hidden.

    Yes, I want her to get better, he murmured, his voice tight with emotion.

    But I dont want her to be put in harms way.

    Allisons response was swift, unflinching.

    Can you guarantee shell never face danger for the rest of her life, Mr.

    Lloyd? Ken knew he couldnt.

    Hed be lying to himself if he thought otherwise.

    Especially after he was gone, Lorna would be left alone, more vulnerable than ever.

    Allisons eyes remained steady, her gaze unblinking.

    A lifetime is too long.

    Ive never trusted promises made by others.

    You say youll protect her forever, but what happens when you cant? When shes left to fend for herself, the fall will be that much harder.

    Her gaze softened, but her voice remained firm.

    If it were me, Id rather be strong enough to protect myself, no matter what.

    Being able to survive on your ownthats the only true security.

    Allison had never believed in empty promises of protection.

    She had always adhered to the principle of securing her position with her own hands.

    Kens expression darkened, a shadow of something unresolved crossing his face.

    He knew she was right, but he had never been ready to confront it.

    The harsh, rigorous path was a necessary part of growth.

    Allison smiled faintly as she continued, Of course, thats just my opinion.

    After all, Im a free spirit who prefers the untamed wilds over a controlled, sheltered life.

    She nced at Lorna, who was gently dozing off.

    No matter what you decide, there will always be risks.

    But since youre her family, the choice is ultimately yours.

    Thank you, Ms.

    rke.

    Ken nodded, understanding the weight of her words.

    No n was perfect, and no amount of protection could shield Lorna forever.

    It had always been wishful thinking.

    Ill consider it seriously, but not now.

    Shes still too young.

    Allisons lips curved into a soft smile.

    Youre right.

    Theres no rush.

    You have time.

    Even as she spoke, Ken couldnt help but wonder what Allison had been through to be able to speak such seemingly cruel, yet profoundly true wordsas if shed lived through it all herself.

    While he was deep in thought, his phone rang.

    He picked it up, listening intently.

    His expression shifted to one of irritation.

    Alright, I understand, he said, his tone sharp.

    After hanging up, he turned back to Allison, his voice now grave.

    Your ex-husband and Mny are stirring up trouble again.

    Allison continued eating calmly, picking up a piece of fish, but paused when she noticed the bones.

    With a quiet sigh, she set it aside.

    What are they scheming this time? she asked, her voice tinged with annoyance.

    She was exhausted by their constant antics.

    Despite everything, Colton had saved her life.

    She couldnt retaliate fully, but that didnt mean shed just take their abuse without a fight.

    Colton found awyer to sue you, Ken replied, a bitter smile curling on his lips.

    Coincidentally, he tried to hire my firm.

    Sherman overheard it while picking up some financial reports.

    Kens eyes narrowed as he continued, Although my firm didnt take the case, it doesnt mean others wont.

    So be prepared.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228: Coltons nning to sue me? Allisons lips curled into a wry smile.

    We settled everything when we divorced.

    What could he possibly sue me for now? She was genuinely puzzled.

    They had cleared up everything during the divorce proceedings, so why was Colton suddenly digging up old issues? Kens voice was tinged with mockery.

    He ims you transferred his assets during the divorceup to ten million dors, apparently.

    Colton and Mny could be unbelievably shortsighted at times.

    With Allisons capabilities, ten million dors was nothing.

    If she wanted, raising billions to start her ownpany would be a breeze.

    If she were truly after that kind of money, she wouldnt waste her time dealing with someone like Colton.

    In fact, Ken almost felt that Allison deserved that sum aspensation for the emotional trauma of ever being entangled with him.

    Floyd let out an incredulousugh.

    Allison isnt that type of person.

    How could they even think shed do something like that? Ken nodded.

    Sherman mentioned that Coltons subsidiary suffered significant losses, and you briefly held a position there for a few months.

    Now hes pointing fingers, iming you were setting up a disaster from the inside.

    Allison was speechless.

    He really is aplete fool.

    She almostughed out loud.

    Instead of holding his senior executives ountable for thepanys failures, Colton was ipetently shifting the me onto others.

    Suppressing the urge to roll her eyes, she scoffed.

    Why stop there? He might as well say that Mnys runaway bride stunt and her disdain for the Stevens familys downfall were all part of my grand scheme just to marry him.

    Her sarcasm was sharp, but she didnt take the usations to heart.

    After all, courts needed evidence, not baseless usations.

    Before she could take another bite, a perfectly deboned piece of fishnded on her te.

    Floyd raised his eyebrows at her with a yful smirk.

    How about that? Thoughtful, right? He shot a challenging nce at Ken, clearly trying to score points while Ken was distracted.

    Kens eyes narrowed.

    Ha, I didnt expect you to be so attentive to Ms.

    rke, Dr.

    Pierce, he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

    Floyd had managed to seize a moment to curry favor, and Ken wasnt pleased.

    With an expression bordering on annoyance, Ken picked up a piece of fish himself, carefully removing the bones before cing it on Allisons te.

    However, his fork nearly shredded the delicate flesh, each jab seeming aimed directly at Floyd.

    Ive always wondered, Ms.

    rkewhy did you choose Colton in the first ce? You had a good rtionship with Keanu, didnt you? But I dont think youre the type to marry someone out of gratitude.

    Allisons gaze remained distant, her expression hardening at his words.

    Hearing gratitude and marry brought a shadow over her face.

    I was young and naive, she said quietly.

    Memories flickered in her mindthe boy who had once promised to marry her while they were on the run.

    That promise now felt painfully ironic.

    Who could have predicted how quickly hearts could change? Ken observed her, sensing the shift in her mood, but chose not to press her further.

    Instead, his brow furrowed as he recalled the time he had taken a knife for Allison.

    She had joked thensaying that a life-saving debt should be repaid with a lifetime of gratitude.

    It was just a joke, he knew.

    Yet, even now, the memory stirred something deep within him, unsettling ripples moving through his chest.

    Suppressing those thoughts, Ken forced a self-deprecating smile.

    How could he let his mind wander this way? It was no different than trying to cash in on a debt of gratitude.

    Outside thew firm, Mny leaned gently against Coltons shoulder, her voice soft but persuasive.

    Colton, isnt this a bit much? using someone of transferring assets is serious.

    If were not careful, it could lead to charges of embezzlement¡­ and jail time, she said, though the thrill of targeting Allison was clear in her eyes.

    She feigned concern, softening her tone.

    Do we really have to be this harsh on her? The mention of jail caused Colton to stiffen, his jaw tightening.

    All he wanted was for Allison to apologize, to beg for his forgiveness.

    They had been married for three yearssending her to prison was never his intention.

    But his moment of hesitation didnt go unnoticed by Mny.

    Still, she continued, sweetly pressing her point, even if Allison had ulterior motives back then, she did stay with the Stevens family for a few years.

    It was mutually beneficial.

    If we push too hard, she might end up with someone else.

    She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper.

    Remember, right after the divorce, she immediately hooked up with another man.

    She mustve been desperate.

    Otherwise, with her personality, she wouldnt have pretended to be so submissive for so long.

    Maybe she really did need that ten million dors.

    Coltons face darkened, a storm brewing in his eyes.

    No man could stand being made a fool of, not even after a divorce.

    The thought of Allison being with someonelet alone relying on themwas something he simply couldnt tolerate.

    Hmph, he muttered.

    This time, no matter who she turns to, it wont save her! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229: Allison stepped out of the vi, took a deep breath, and set to work, diving headfirst into the problem at hand.

    She quickly dialed Gordons number.

    Gordon, I need you to investigate someone for me.

    His name is Deandre Schultz.

    Hes currently the acting president of a subsidiary under the Stevens Group.

    Get me everything you canbackground, finances, rtionshipseverything.

    Allison already had a general sense of the scheme Colton and Mny were concocting.

    They were persistent, constantly buzzing around her, trying to provoke her.

    Since they wouldnt back down, she decided it was time to strike first.

    If it were just some trivial emotional entanglement, she would have dealt with it herself.

    But this involved a Stevens Group subsidiary.

    This was a deeper issue.

    Mishandling it could create ripples that might draw Keanus attention.

    He was getting older and didnt need the added stress of family drama.

    The voice on the other end of the line sounded sulky.

    Im not doing it¡­ Gordons initial excitement when he received Allisons call had quickly deted.

    He had been hoping she wanted to visit Cobweb, but instead, she got straight to business.

    Three times, boss.

    You said youde see us three whole times! His voice brimmed with indignation.

    Even someone who breaks promises wouldnt be this bad.

    Allison sighed, Ive been swamped with issuestely.

    Ill definitely visit Cobweb once things settle down.

    Since her divorce, there hadnt been a single peaceful day in Ontdale.

    Despite hisints, Gordon was already gathering the information and sending it to her in real time.

    Boss, if you need, I can deploy some people from Cobweb to protect you.

    Most of the trouble youre digging into seems to be tied to the Stevens and Lloyd families.

    Are they harassing you? I could dig up some dirt on them, leak a fewmercial secrets, and bring them downall under Cobwebs name.

    Though his voice remained calm, the irritation was clear.

    To Gordon, Ontdale was full of people who didnt know their ce.

    No need, Allison replied while skimming through the documents hed just sent.

    Cobweb, as the worldsrgest informationwork, must remain discreet and impartial.

    We cant involve ourselves in personal vendettas orpromise our principles for the sake of trivial disputes.

    Yeah, yeah, I figured youd say that, Gordon grumbled, sounding wounded.

    Youre always so strict.

    Fine, Ill just wait for you here until you have time to visit me.

    Allison chuckled.

    Gordon, youre always so dramatic.

    She hung up, a soft smile lingering on her lips.

    Her expression turned serious as she focused on the information before her.

    Deandre Schultz, thirty-four years old, had no formal education or notable skills.

    When he assumed leadership of the subsidiary, he filled it with rtives and friends, leading to chaotic management.

    Productivity plummeted, and many employees were being paid for doing absolutely nothing.

    As for why headquarters hadnt gged the subsidiarys poor performance, that was obviousDeandre had protection.

    Allisons gaze narrowed as she scanned the address of Deandres residence.

    If she remembered correctly, Lindy Stevens, Coltons mother, visited Deandres ce at least three or four times a month.

    Deandre mightck business acumen, but he had a smooth tongue and a pretty facequalities that seemed to have earned him Lindys favor.

    It seems Lindy is involved, Allison murmured to herself.

    She recalled her time at the subsidiary, trying to identify the source of its financial losses.

    After months of diligent investigation, just as she was close to uncovering the truth, Lindy intervened and had her kicked out.

    Shed even warned Colton that Allison was drawing too much attention and damaging the Stevens family name.

    Allison had been blindsided by that betrayal, never expecting that, yearster, she would be used of causing the very downfall she had tried to prevent.

    Before she could delve further into the files, her phone rang again.

    It was Keanu.

    Allison, tomorrow is my eightieth birthday, Keanus voice boomed cheerfully.

    I havent seen you in ages, and I miss you dearly.

    You muste.

    Allison forced a polite smile as she responded, Keanu, I dont think its appropriate.

    Colton and I are divorced now.

    Theres no need for me to attend.

    Nonsense! Keanu cut her off sharply.

    I made myself very clearst time.

    The Stevens family only recognizes you as Coltons wife.

    Since youre no longer that, youre my granddaughter.

    His voice turned icy as he continued, As for that so-called grandson of mine? Colton is just a useless fool.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230: Keanu was certainly no saint, and he knew very well that Colton wasnt his only grandson.

    After all, his own son had been quite the phnderer, fathering numerous illegitimate children, all of whom were eagerly circling for a slice of the family fortune.

    So, Colton had never been that special to him.

    Since Colton had be enamored with a woman driven by ambition and power, he had proven himself unfit for any meaningful position within the family.

    Keanu had made his disapproval clear by not attending Coltons wedding.

    Allison, rest assured, I know exactly who to invite and who not to invite to my birthday celebration, Keanu said, his tone firm.

    I wont let you be embarrassed.

    Its just a small gathering with a few of my old friends.

    With a lifetime of experience navigating family betrayals and business rivalries, Keanu had a sharp eye for people and their intentions.

    You must be very busytely.

    I went on a vacation abroad and didnt reach out to you for a while.

    How about I introduce you to some of my friends tomorrow? That way, you can explore more business opportunities.

    His voice softened with genuine concern.

    And remember, men arent a necessity.

    In the end, you must be strong on your own! Allison lowered her head, a faint smile forming on her lips.

    Thank you, Keanu.

    She was deeply moved by his sincerity.

    Although she had only known Keanu for three years, even after leaving the Stevens family, he had continued to treat her like one of his own, always looking out for her best interests and meticulously nning for her future.

    To refuse his kindness now would feel ungrateful.

    I will definitely be there.

    Keanu stroked his beard and let out a heartyugh.

    Good, good! Ill be waiting for you then.

    But as if worried she might feel pressured, he quickly added, And dont worry.

    The Stevens Group is my lifes work.

    Even though Im retired, no one can touch my shares or assets.

    Ive lived long enough to know that family ties arent always meaningful.

    Many would go to any lengths for money, and youll find such people everywhere.

    He spoke bluntly, his voice brimming with disdain.

    Allison, I think highly of you, so dont worry about what others might think.

    Youve agreed toe, and thats all that matters.

    Besides, many of my friends have excellent sons.

    I can introduce you to them.

    Allisons eyes narrowed thoughtfully.

    Go to any lengths for money? Was he hinting at something? Keanu snorted, as if reading her mind.

    Dont misunderstand.

    Im not referring to Colton.

    He may be foolish, but hes not greedyand hes never been smart! Allison chuckled softly.

    Dont worry, Ill be there.

    I promise to be on time.

    Meanwhile, at the Stevens family estate, Coltons face was dark with fury as he flung a stack of financial reports onto the table.

    How can there be no problem? Thepanys been bleeding money for years! Just this year alone, weve lost nearly ten million.

    Someones sabotaging us.

    God knows how much theyve been embezzling before this! The money couldnt have just disappeared into thin air.

    But without solid evidence, they were stuck.

    Mny, who had been skimming through the documents, frowned, her brow furrowing in frustration.

    The numbers seemed clean, but something didnt feel right.

    Allison is really cunning¡­ Colton, money isnt the issue here, she said, her tone growing more serious.

    But we cant let this go unpunished.

    What if others see this and start following the example of those parasites? She leaned in closer, resting her hand lightly on his shoulder, her eyes narrowing as she flipped through the report again.

    Although she couldnt pinpoint the exact w, she knew how to stir the pot.

    Maybe theres a mole in the subsidiary, she murmured, feigning innocence.

    I heard Deandre was acting president before.

    Hes in his thirties, rather handsome, and¡­ well, he did have some interactions with Allison back then.

    Coltons jaw clenched, his knuckles whitening as he gripped the edge of the table.

    Deandre? he repeated, his voice dripping with venom.

    Ill have to find out how close he is to Allison! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231: The next day, at the Stevens family residence.

    What is Keanu trying to pull? Lindy seethed, her voice sharp as she mmed the guest list onto the table.

    Is he deliberately humiliating me? Its his 80th birthday, and I, his rightful daughter-inw, am not even on the guest list! Meanwhile, hes tacitly allowing your father to bring that homewrecker and his illegitimate son to the celebration.

    Even Allison was invited! Rage bubbled inside her as she gripped the wine ss too tightly, flinging it across the room where it shattered into pieces.

    Ignoring the pain in her hand, she rubbed her temples, the headache building as fury clouded her vision.

    Colton, your grandfather is intentionally ignoring us.

    Its a tant show of disrespect! Lindys fiery gaze shifted sharply to Mny, her eyes brimming with hostility.

    Keanus disdain for Colton since his divorce from Allison had been more than evident.

    Hed cut off all contact, retreated abroad, and hadnt even returned for Colton and Mnys wedding.

    He was trampling on their dignity! Lindy knew full well that, despite Colton being her only son, Keanu had other grandsons.

    Coltons insistence on marrying Mny had only deepened the old mans disapproval.

    The thought of the financial support Mnys parents still hadnt provided set Lindys temper aze.

    In the end, Mny, its because Keanu doesnt like you! It was all this homewreckers fault! Feeling the weight of Lindys venomous re, Mny lowered her gaze, feigning helplessness.

    Lindy, Ive tried everything to please him, but¡­ hes always been close to Allison.

    Of course, he wouldnt like me.

    Inwardly, however, she scoffed.

    Lindy was quick to me others now, but when Mny first returned to the country, the woman had greeted her with sharine smiles and open arms.

    But they both knew what Lindy truly wanted the assets Mny brought with her.

    Back then, their goals had aligned.

    So what was the point of ming her now? Though resentment churned inside her, Mny kept up the act, shrinking behind Coltons protective stance.

    Colton, I truly didnt mean to cause any trouble¡­ I never imagined Keanu would be so heartless.

    Im sorry, Lindy¡­ it seems Ive upset you too.

    Lindys face twisted with rage.

    Who are you fooling with this pitiful act? She despised the way Mny yed innocent, just like that vile secretary who had wormed her way into her husbands life.

    And seeing Colton defend her? It only made the bile rise faster.

    With a sudden motion, Lindy grabbed a nearby cup and hurled it at Mny.

    Stop pretending in front of me! The cup shattered against the wall, and Colton instinctively shielded Mny, his expression darkening as he turned to his mother.

    Mom, have your headaches gotten so bad that youve lost all sense of decorum? Lindys voice shook with frustration as she demanded, What do you want? Mny is your daughter-inw, yet you treat her like this.

    Cant you see youre only making things worse? Herugh was bitter, filled with disdain.

    So, now you have the nerve to lecture me? Fine.

    Tell me, what should we do? She had nned to use Keanus birthday banquet to solidify their ce in high society, only to be humiliated by not even receiving an invitation.

    The whole situation felt like a public p to the face.

    Lindys anger was palpable, but Mnys calmness remained undeterred.

    Lindy, please dont be so upset.

    I might have a solution, she murmured softly, her voice gentle and reassuring.

    People wont know we werent invited.

    If we dont show up, theyll just think were being disrespectful.

    Why not bring birthday gifts and deliver them personally? Do you think Keanu would really throw us out in front of everyone? She let her words sink in before adding, And if we reveal Allisons true colors to everyone, once Keanu sees through her act, hell naturally appreciate Coltons intentions.

    Reveal? Lindys eyes narrowed with suspicion.

    What do you mean? A small smile tugged at the corner of Mnys lips.

    Colton and I uncovered a little secret about Allison.

    Youll see soon enough.

    The night before, shed instructed someone to dig through the subsidiarys financial records.

    It turned out that not only was Allison implicated in the losses, but there was something tying Lindy into the mess as well.

    No matter how things unfolded, Mny knew she had the upper hand.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232: The banquet buzzed with energy, the clinking of sses and echoes ofughter filling every corner of the grand hall.

    Keanus eightieth birthday, a milestone thatmanded respect, had drawn the most influential families in Ontdale, all eager to pay their respects.

    Inside thevish hall, familiar faces mingled, raising their sses high.

    A toast to Mr.

    Stevens for reaching this incredible age! one of the guests called out.

    Mr.

    Stevens, your granddaughter-inw ah, forgive me your granddaughter is truly a treasure to you! Another voice chimed in, Indeed, Ms.

    rkes gift is remarkable! That delicate porcin from the pottery master Emanuel Welsh is no ordinary item.

    Not just anyone can acquire such a thing! All eyes turned to Allison, standing elegantly by Keanus side.

    Her presencemanded attention, and the porcin, a masterpiece, seemed to reflect the admiration they held for her.

    Keanus eyes twinkled as he gave her shoulder a proud pat.

    Of course! Allison is a rare gem far better than any grandson of mine.

    Talented, capable, and with a ir for creating perfumes! If any of you have young men around her age, youd better match them wisely while you can! Allison shot him a yful yet exasperated look.

    Keanu, theres no need to rush.

    But that was Keanu for her always thinking ahead about her future.

    Tonight, he had grand ns: introducing her to influential people,ying the groundwork for potential business ventures, and perhaps even considering ying matchmaker.

    What a coincidence! someone said, stepping forward eagerly.

    My grandson is close to Ms.

    rkes age.

    Before the man could finish, a cold voice sliced through the air.

    I cant imagine anyone in their right mind wanting a woman so flighty! Coltons tone was as cold as ice, his dark eyes devoid of any warmth.

    He scanned Allison from across the room, noting her poise and radiance, yet when their eyes met, it was as if she didnt recognize him at all.

    In the past three years, the woman who once greeted him with nothing but tenderness now seemed as distant as a stranger.

    Coltons expression darkened further.

    Hearing his grandfather attempt to pair Allison with someone and worse, seeing the genuine interest others had in her fueled an unspoken fury in his heart.

    The other man looked caught off guard, his smile faltering.

    Mr.

    Colton Stevens, what exactly do you mean by that? No one had expected Coltons sudden appearance, much less his tant disregard for tact.

    Rex Stevens, Coltons father, visibly bristled.

    His ss hit the table with a loud thud, and he shot his son a re that could freeze a me.

    Colton! How dare you speak to your grandfathers guest in such a manner? Rex was stunned his obedient son, acting so foolishly in front of a room full of people, and worse, embarrassing the family.

    Rexs secretary, sensing the rising tension, quickly refilled his ss.

    Its his youth, sir.

    Hot-blooded, as they are at that age.

    Lindy, lurking nearby, could barely conceal the jealousy that burned in her chest.

    Her eyes shimmered with frustration as she carefully approached Rex with her ss.

    Darling, lets not escte this.

    Colton didnt mean it, and we should leave the younger ones to sort themselves out.

    Her graceful demeanor and well-practiced charm contrasted starkly with the less poised figures in the room, particrly the flustered secretary at Rexs side.

    Keanu, watching with great anger, pointed a finger at Colton.

    What are you doing here? I dont recall inviting you! Coltons face tightened, his jaw clenched, and his hands balled into fists.

    Grandpa, Im only here to keep you from being deceived.

    That woman youre praising so highly is far from the saint you think she is.

    Shes shallow, vain, andpletely undeserving of your trust! With that, Colton pulled out a document.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233: Allison squinted as she scrutinized the document in front of her.

    The seal was unmistakable it belonged to a subsidiary of the Stevens Group.

    Before she could react, Mny stepped forward, gently reaching out to grasp Coltons arm, adopting an understanding demeanor.

    Colton, didnt we agree to leave right after giving Keanu his gift? Her voice was sweet.

    You cant do this¡­ Youre putting Allison in an awkward spot, especially with so many people watching¡­ Mny, Colton interrupted coldly, his gaze fixed on Allison as if daring her to respond.

    You dont need to defend her in front of me.

    Youre too kind-hearted unlike her.

    She schemes and maniptes just to worm her way into Keanus favor.

    He expected Allison to flinch, to show some sign of distress or anger.

    Anything to indicate she was rattled.

    But Allison remained unfazed.

    Her expression was serene, her lips curving into a faint smile that bordered on amusement, as though she were watching an entertaining sideshow.

    His taunts didnt seem to register at all or worse, she didnt take them seriously.

    Enough! Keanu suddenly thundered, his cane striking the floor with a sharp crack.

    His fury reverberated through the room.

    If it werent for Allison, would you even have the gall to stand here, parading around like this with your arrogance?! The old mans voice shook with rage.

    If it werent for Allison saving the Stevens Group when it was on the brink of copse, youd be worth nothing absolutely nothing! Allisons expression softened slightly as she reached out to steady Keanu, gently patting his back.

    Keanu, theres no need to get so worked up.

    Here, have some water to calm yourself, she murmured, offering him a ss.

    She knew exactly what Colton was attempting to do.

    He wanted to stir up drama, to make a spectacle of her.

    But even she hadnt expected him to go so far as to cause a scene at Keanus birthday banquet right in front of all these high-profile guests.

    Her gaze darkened as she recalled the information Gordon had gathered for her.

    If she remained silent, shed appear weak vain, even, as if she had something to hide.

    But if she pushed back too hard, Keanu might not be able to bear the truth being exposed in such a public manner.

    She turned to Colton, her eyes icy.

    Colton, today is Keanus birthday.

    Im warning you dont try to stir up trouble with baseless usations.

    The consequences will be more than you can handle.

    Coltons expression twisted into a sneer at her threat.

    Baseless usations? Youre just scared your true colors will finally be revealed.

    Ever since their divorce, Allison had found a way to trample on his pride at every turn.

    Hed been humiliated, cast aside, and now he was determined to see her brought to her knees.

    Grandpa, youve been deceived all this time! Colton spat, his voice rising with frustration.

    Allison married into our family with ulterior motives.

    During our marriage, she used her position to embezzle funds from the Stevens Group.

    Ten million dorsgone! Even after the divorce, she continued siphoning money in secret! A ripple of shock spread through the crowd.

    Voices murmured in disbelief.

    No way¡­ is Ms.

    rke really capable of that? Mr.

    Stevens must have solid evidence to say something so bold.

    If its true, this is a serious crime¡­ Keanus face flushed as he clutched his chest.

    You¡­ You want to piss me off, dont you? His voice trembled with anger and disbelief.

    You idiot! Even if someone did embezzle money, it would never be Allison! Keanu, please sit down¡­ Allisons tone shifted, more urgent now as she took his arm and tried to ease him into a chair.

    Calm down, take a deep breath¡­ Given his age and fragile health, a confrontation like this could be dangerous.

    But Colton seemed blind to the danger.

    Im telling the truth! he insisted, his voice harsh.

    Allison has been colluding with Deandre Schultz from our subsidiary! During her time with thepany, she manipted him into orchestrating a ten-million-dor loss! The evidence is all right here! Lindy, who had been standing quietly off to the side, suddenly turned pale.

    Her hands trembled as she nced between Colton and the document in disbelief.

    Deandre? That was her secret lover¡­ .

    .

    .

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234: What nonsense are you spewing? How could Allison have ess topany funds so easily? The staff isnt a bunch of fools! Lindy snapped at Colton, her temper ring as she tried to drag him away.

    She had never anticipated that Colton and Mnys so-called revtions would expose a ring w in the subsidiarys defenses.

    Youve already angered Keanu beyond belief.

    Why arent you heading home yet? Just deliver the gifts and stop stirring up trouble! Lindy demanded, only to feel Mnys hand grab her wrist.

    Lindy, I think theres been some misunderstanding, Mny said, feigning innocence.

    Youve always had a soft spot for Allison, treating her like your own daughter, so its natural that youd be hesitant to believe shed misusepany assets.

    She paused, then added sweetly, Im not jealous of her, heavens, no! I know how important ones reputation is.

    Thats why we must clear her name, especially since the subsidiarys losses coincide with her tenure.

    This needs to be exined, dont you think? Mnys tone was self-righteous.

    Taking Colton away now will only make this situation messier.

    Dont you all see that? Onlookers, now drawn to the unfolding drama, began murmuring in agreement.

    Yeah, losing ten million is no small thing.

    Asset diversion? Thats serious business! If we dont get to the bottom of this, the wholepany is at risk.

    People could lose their jobs.

    The secretary standing next to Rex, ever quick-witted, caught Lindys rising panic and smoothly chimed in, Exactly, Ms.

    rke is part of the Stevens family.

    Its better to air this out in the open, dont you think? Furious, Lindy pointed an using finger at the secretary.

    Are you even one of us? Have some decency! Her anger only made Rex step forward protectively, shielding the secretary.

    Youre acting like a fishwife! he spat, his voice thick with disdain.

    A fishwife? Lindy repeated, herposure cracking as tears brimmed in her eyes.

    After all these years of marriage, youve been the one out there chasing skirts! Mom, calm down.

    This is about thepany, not you and Dad, Colton intervened, trying to defuse the situation.

    But Rex wasnt letting go that easily.

    What man doesnt have a mistress? Youre just getting old, and unattractive, thats all! Rex snapped.

    Unattractive? Lindys voice shook with disbelief.

    Are you blind? Meanwhile, the secretary and Mny watched the spectacle unfold, their eyes gleaming as they subtly fueled the chaos.

    Mrs.

    Stevens, really, no need to resort to violence.

    Were all adults here, the secretary said smoothly.

    Lindy, please! You and Rex need to stop this bickering! Everyones watching! Mny chimed in, pretending to be the voice of reason.

    What was meant to be a birthday banquet had descended into utter chaos.

    Enough! The tension in the room reached its peak as Keanu, red-faced and trembling with fury, mmed his cane down so hard that the table flipped, sending dishes flying.

    The room fell into stunned silence.

    Allison, her brow furrowed in concern, quickly stepped forward and ced a pill into Keanus hand.

    She feared the mounting stress might trigger a heart attack.

    Keanu, please go upstairs and rest.

    Ill take care of everything here, she urged softly, trying to coax him away from the chaos around them.

    She had never imagined that the Stevens family would air their dirtyundry so shamelessly in front of everyone, especially on a day meant to celebrate Keanu.

    Each of them seemed consumed by their own secrets and schemes, and the scene was nothing short of disgraceful.

    But after swallowing the pill, Keanu remained seated, his expression softening.

    He looked at Allison with a steady gaze, his voice firm.

    Dont worry, Allison.

    Im here for you.

    No one is going to push you around as long as Im still standing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235: Keanu steadied himself, ring at Colton with disappointment etched deeply in his features.

    If youre going to make such serious usations against Allison, youd better have concrete evidence to back it up in front of everyone.

    Otherwise, even if youre my grandson, you wont escape the consequences of framing her.

    Coltons jaw tightened, but he didnt flinch.

    Im telling the truth.

    Ill show you Allisons true colors! He pulled out his phone and cast a video onto the screen.

    The footage disyed a scene captured justst week.

    Deandre stepped out of his car, ncing around cautiously.

    Momentster, Allison appeared and approached him from behind.

    The two exchanged a brief, almost intimate embrace.

    The camera zoomed in, capturing snippets of their conversation.

    The headquarters has been auditing the ounts recently.

    Is something going on? What are you so worried about? Deandres voice responded, low andforting.

    With me around, do you really think Id let anything happen to you? After all these years, handling something like this is childs y.

    Despite the clear visuals, the audio was slightly muffled, as if it had been tampered with.

    As the video ended, whispers spread through the room, and all eyes turned to Allison.

    But Allison simply leaned back in her chair, resting her head on her hand, a faint, almost amused smile ying on her lips.

    She wasnt even fazed.

    Her calmness was almost unsettling.

    Coltons agitation grew as he watched her reaction.

    He remembered how furious hed been when Mny had first shown him this footage.

    Yet now¡­ Why wasnt Allison panicking? Why wasnt she reacting? Mr.

    Stevens, Allison drawled, her voiceced with mockery.

    It seems your intelligence isnt quite as sharp as I thought.

    She gestured casually at the screen.

    Take a closer look at the video.

    Notice how the edges of the figures are blurred? And at the twenty-five-second marksee how the supporting wall in the background distorts for a moment? This video has clearly been edited.

    Allison wasnt sure whether she felt more amused or disappointed.

    She couldnt believe this was the man shed once cared for.

    Mr.

    Stevens, when you presented this video, did it even ur to you to verify its authenticity first? Colton scoffed, his tone dripping with derision.

    Other than making excuses, what else are you good at? This video is crystal clear, and youre just grasping at straws! Face ityoure nothing but a habitual liar.

    He fully trusted the evidence Mny had given him.

    He turned to Keanu.

    Grandpa, surely you believe me now? Believe what? Keanu snapped, his voice sharp and unwavering.

    Grandfather! Colton stared at him, incredulous.

    Youve lost your mind.

    And Allisonshes even interfered with thepanys audit! Allisons expression hardened at his brazen usation, her gaze steady as she met Coltons eyes.

    Whether Keanu has been deceived or not is not for you to decide, she retorted, her voiceced with ice.

    Only now did she fully understand the depths of Coltons selfishness.

    Three years of marriage, and I was stationed at the branch office for just three months.

    If I truly intended to embezzle ten million dors, do you honestly think Deandre would risk his neck helping me? Besides, he had no authority over the audits.

    Do you really believe I have the power to manipte the entire ounting system of the Stevens Group? Her voice grew firmer with each word, cutting through the room like a sharp de.

    Coltons silence only intensified her disdain.

    Now she understood why his business had never taken off.

    He had no business acumen.

    He was too gullible, too easy to fool.

    Or maybe, she added with a mocking smile, youre suggesting Ive nted a mole in the auditing department? Colton furrowed his brows, clearly confused.

    Who did you Allison paused, caught off guard.

    Couldnt he evenprehend what she meant? She was momentarily speechless, shocked by his foolishness.

    Just then, Mny interjected, her voice smooth and insidious.

    Allison, even if the video was edited, it still shows your connection to the CEO.

    Perhaps your marriage to the Stevens family was just a front.

    There were rumors that you and Deandre knew each other long before this.

    Of course, it was all a lie that Mny had spun herself.

    Allison scoffed.

    Ive already told you how ridiculous this is, but you refused to listen.

    That video was filmedst week.

    I was tutoring at the time andter had dinner with a friend.

    Theres surveince footage to prove it.

    Or do you think Ive somehow developed the ability to be in two ces at once, Mr.

    Stevens? This time, Colton wisely refrained from asking, When did you gain that ability? Instead, he focused on the video, a flicker of suspicion darkening his eyes, though his face remained a mask of indifference.

    Is that so? he asked slowly, his voice low and cold.

    Then why dont you show us your evidence? Allison opened her mouth, ready to respondbut then faltered.

    If she mentioned tutoring for the Lloyd family, it would drag Ken into this mess.

    Her hesitation only strengthened Coltons doubts.

    His gaze turned disdainful, a sneer forming on his lips.

    You have no proof, do you? Youre just making this up.

    Before Allison could respond, a deep, authoritative voice cut through the tense silence.

    Who said she doesnt have proof? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236: This was Kens first public appearance since the infamous kidnapping, and the atmosphere shifted the moment he entered.

    His stride was confident, each step supported by a strength that defied the recent events.

    The suit he wore was a masterpiece of tailoring, entuating his broad shoulders and tapering down to his trim waist, radiating power from every angle.

    He seemed tomand the very air he walked through.

    As he entered, eyes naturally gravitated toward him, like moths drawn to a me.

    Mr.

    Stevens, Im here to deliver a gift on behalf of the Lloyd Group.

    Company matters dyed me slightly.

    With a subtle gesture, he presented the gift.

    It seems Ivee at the perfect moment, he continued.

    And Im honored to stand here in Ms.

    rkes defense.

    Keanu inclined his head.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, your support is most appreciated.

    Inwardly, Keanu mused that Ken was not someone to be crossed lightly in Ontdale.

    His dealings with the Lloyd family were infrequent, mostly linked to the old generation.

    But Kens presence today was more than a formalityit was a statement, one that spoke volumes as he moved closer to Allison.

    Keanu couldnt help but pity Colton for his blinding foolishness, for tossing aside what he now realized was rare, genuine affection from Allison.

    Seeing Ken approach, Colton felt irritation bubble up inside him, unable to stifle the rising bitterness.

    Heh, Mr.

    Lloyds words might sound grand, but they dont hold much weight, Colton sneered.

    After all, the whole world knows you openly pursued Allison, even in front of the media¡­ during the kidnapping fiasco¡­ His words trailed off, the memory suffocating him.

    He thought back to the moment Allison had nearly been lost forever at Devins hands.

    He remembered her kindness, how it had shone brightly throughout the years they had spent together, and how, in that critical instant, he had hesitated.

    His legs had felt like lead.

    Frozen in indecision, he had watched as Ken surged forward, willing to take the de, putting his body on the line for her.

    Colton had stood there, a mere spectator, unable to act when it mattered most.

    A grim realization washed over himif only he had acted, if only he had stepped in, maybe Allison would have given him one more chance.

    But no, he couldnt allow himself to regret it! He furrowed his brow, pushing the thought away.

    Kens gaze turned cold.

    Maybe, in your eyes, theres no such thing as decency, Mr.

    Stevens.

    But I recall telling you beforeMs.

    rke is my nieces pottery mentor.

    Shes the one who introduced a renowned psychiatrist to help treat her autism.

    So yes, Ill admit, I admire someone exceptional like her.

    His words carried an air of finality.

    But why is it that youre so quick to twist things into something improper? Just because your current marriage is built on shaky ground doesnt mean the rest of us live in that same shadow.

    Colton stood stunned, the insultnding squarely in his chest, leaving him speechless.

    Suddenly, his mind snapped back to a moment when Allison had mentioned her connection to the Lloyd familya detail he had carelessly dismissed as an excuse.

    Mny, also stung, added, Mr.

    Lloyd, you have a clever tongue, but what proof do you have that Allison was at your familys estate that day? She had never faced such a sharp opponent, and it irked her to see someone of Kens caliber backing Allison.

    Yet, even if she couldnt bring Allison down today, she was determined to make sure Lindys reputationthat old hagtook a hit.

    Kens lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Oh, Ms.

    rke was definitely at the Lloyd estate, no question about it.

    We have security footage to prove it.

    As for the man seen in that footage¡­ well, Im not sure who he is, but lets just say my assistant has a knack for retrieving that sort of data.

    Kens gaze flicked coldly toward Colton.

    It would be childs y to recover that video.

    And if it clears Ms.

    rkes name, consider it a favor on the house.

    The real question isdoes Mr.

    Stevens have the courage to see the truthid bare? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237: Sherman stood in a daze, struggling to figure out how he could possibly restore the video.

    Yet, with his boss orders ringing in his ears, he knew he had to step up.

    Retrieving the internal surveince from the Lloyd Mansion will take some time.

    How about I work on restoring this footage in the meantime? Coltons confidence began to waver at Kens and his assistants certainty.

    If the evidence turned out to be fabricated, hed lose all credibility.

    As Ken made his entrance, the murmurs around them grew louder, especially since he was publicly supporting Allison.

    Suddenly, someone pulled out their phone, sharing a clip of Ken speaking to the media outside the Charisma Company building.

    Im pursuing Ms.

    rke, but she hasnt epted me yet.

    Whispers erupted among the crowd.

    Whats the connection between Mr.

    Lloyd and Ms.

    rke? Why is he defending her so fiercely? Dont you know? The victim from that recent livestream incident was Ms.

    rke.

    Their rtionship is quite close.

    Coltons really got a fighter on his hands this time.

    It wasmon knowledge that Ken had a vtile temperament, seemingly uninterested in romance.

    Now, however, a romantic rumor had emerged centered around Allison, who was right there among them.

    Allison remainedposed.

    Theres no need to restore the video.

    Colton can investigate who was inside on his own.

    As long as we can verify the authenticity, Im not concerned about uncovering the mole.

    She met Kens intense gaze and subtly shook her head.

    After all, Keanu had only just calmed himself with medication.

    Discovering that his daughter-inw was colluding with another man for financial gain might trigger a health crisis.

    Sometimes, ignorance truly was bliss.

    Lindys face went pale at the mention of restoring the video.

    She wanted this matter to blow over quickly and approached Allison, reaching for her hand.

    Im sorry.

    We misunderstood you.

    Since Mr.

    Lloyd said that, it cant possibly be you.

    But Allison gently pushed her hand away, causing Lindys smile to falter for just a moment.

    Looks like this whole thing is a misunderstanding.

    Mr.

    Lloyd has no reason to lie; I trust his judgment.

    Ill have Colton apologize to youter, Allison.

    Lindy wanted to sweep the incident under the rug, so she cast a sly nce at Mny, hoping to use her as a scapegoat.

    Some people are probably acting out of jealousy to sow discord between us.

    Youre like a daughter to me, Allison.

    Dont let todays events get to you.

    Her tone was sweet, but unusually urgent.

    Nearby, Rexs secretary chimed in, Since Mr.

    Lloyd is willing to help, why not get to the bottom of this? Who knows whats real otherwise? Lindys anger red.

    That schemer had said that on purpose! But Allison frowned, her main concern still being Keanus health.

    Just then, Keanu slowly stood up.

    His aged eyes seemed to pierce through the tension, settling on Allison with a hint of regret.

    He sighed softly, gently patting her shoulder.

    Im sorry for putting you through this.

    The birthday festivities had already been ruined by chaos, and now, as he regained hisposure, Keanu recognized that restoring the familys reputation took precedence.

    Ive long heard that Mr.

    Lloyd surrounds himself with talented people.

    I didnt expect even an assistant to possess such skills.

    If thats the case, please assist me in uncovering the truth.

    I promise a generous reward in return, he said politely.

    He essentially suggested that the restored video could be deliveredter.

    Its gettingte, and everyone seems tired.

    Lets all head home.

    I apologize for the spectacle today.

    Please allow me to extend my apologies.

    As soon as Keanu stood, others rushed to support him.

    Not at all, Mr.

    Stevens! Today is your birthday.

    Theres no need for apologies.

    Yes, and this isnt your fault.

    Please take care, sir.

    Well leave and visit you another day.

    Those present quickly picked up on the social cues and discreetly departed.

    Whatever happened from there on was not their business, after all.

    Allison frowned deeply.

    Keanu, theres really no need to pursue the truth.

    As long as you believe me, thats enough.

    But Keanu shook his head firmly.

    I must get to the bottom of this! Ken realized Keanu was resolute about investigating and understood that even Allison couldnt keep the truth hidden any longer.

    He sighed slightly and turned to Sherman.

    Do as Mr.

    Stevens said.

    Restore the video and send it to him.

    Understood.

    Sherman breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Ken was quite the gambler! If he had to restore the video in public right now, Sherman wouldnt have known how to handle it.

    But now, it was different; he could directly approach the tech department.

    Lindys face turned pale again.

    Thats not necessary, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Ive already said it was a misunderstanding.

    With your testimony, its clear that Allison is innocent.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238: Why are you so rattled, Lindy? If the video can be recovered, itll clear Ms.

    rkes name, wont it? Rexs secretary stirred the pot.

    Lindy swallowed her anger and snapped back, The Stevens family business is none of your concern! The tension between them was palpable, their tempers about to boil over, and Keanus fury finally erupted.

    Enough! Both of you, stop this nonsense! We need answers today.

    Once the video is restored, the truth wille to light! Lindy could barely stand straight.

    Keanu¡­ She silently prayed that her face wouldnt be recognizable in the footage.

    Not long after, Sherman returned to headquarters with the evidence in hand.

    The tech team worked swiftly, restoring the original footage and sending it straight to Ken.

    The video is here, Ken announced.

    Knowing Allison wished to spare the elder the ordeal, Ken offered a lifeline.

    Although the womans face is too blurry to identify, its clear from her height and build that she isnt Ms.

    rke.

    Allison frowned slightly, her intuition confirmed.

    Lindy was careful, far too meticulous to slip up so easily.

    Yet, in a way, this was a blessing.

    The old man wouldnt be blindsided by the full truth today.

    Turning to Colton, Allisons voice took on an edge.

    Mr.

    Stevens, Im really curious who sent you this chopped-up footage.

    And how could you be so dimwitted as to fall for it? How dare you! Colton was left utterly speechless.

    The newly restored video revealed the womanmasked and hidden behind sunssesengaged in a private moment with Deandre.

    Her face was shielded, but her stature didnt match Allisons.

    But the video had indeed been sent to Colton by Mny.

    Pale as a ghost, Mny stammered, Colton, I dont know whats happened.

    The video was from Deandre himself.

    I didnt realize it had been tampered with¡­ Shock overwhelmed her.

    The evidence shed painstakingly gathered was fake, and the womans face remained unrecognizable! Relief flooded Lindy as she watched the screen.

    Her eyes drifted to Mny with a sneer.

    You foolish girl! Throwing usations at Allison without a shred of proofare you begging for trouble? Lindys demeanor toward Mny soured.

    She regretted ever allowing Colton to divorce Allison.

    At least Allison had always been reliable, putting the familys needs first.

    Mny, by contrast, seemed to stir up chaos at every turn.

    Determined, Lindy stepped forward and reached for Allisons hand.

    Allison, we were wrong about all this.

    Coltons just¡­ been misled.

    Hes got a good heart, just immature.

    Deep down, he still cares for you¡­ Kens chuckle echoed through the room.

    So, Mr.

    Stevens, who almost tore Ms.

    rkes reputation to shreds, is merely a boy with a temper? How utterly enviable! Lindy bristled, embarrassed by Kens remark.

    Allison, not missing a beat, took a subtle step back, positioning herself shoulder-to-shoulder with Ken.

    I appreciate the apology, Lindy, but were divorced.

    Lets not confuse things.

    As for the nder, I suggest you make time to clear it up at the press conference tomorrow.

    If not, well¡­ should awyers letter or this video hit the public eye, things will only get worse.

    Allison had initially feared that the footage might expose Lindys involvement, knowing the truth would devastate the elder.

    But Lindy had skillfully masked her tracks.

    This debacle? It was the handiwork of Mny and Colton, clear as day.

    Seeing Allison align with Ken made Coltons face darken, his anger rising.

    Even if you werent involved with Deandre, Allison, I wont believe youre innocent.

    Ill uncover the identity of that woman and figure out how shes connected to you! Lindy was nearly driven to madness by her sons stubbornness.

    Just as Lindy was about to scold him again, Rexs secretary, who had been closely analyzing the video, suddenly pointed to the car seat in the lower left corner.

    Pause it at 15 seconds, she directed.

    When the door opens, you can see a bracelet on the seat.

    It looks awfully familiar¡­ much like the one Mrs.

    Stevens is wearing right now.

    The secretary wasnt about to be pushed aside easily.

    With a knowing look, she nced at Rex.

    Mr.

    Stevens, if I remember correctly, that agate bracelet was a wedding gift from you to Mrs.

    Stevens.

    Unique, one-of-a-kind.

    She zoomed in on the paused frame.

    Sure enough, the agate bracelet gleamed in the video, identical to the one circling Lindys wrist.

    Colton blinked, stunned.

    This¡­ this cant be.

    Its impossible! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239: Rex turned crimson, his neck veins bulging as he spat out curses, his voice echoing through the room.

    You filthy whore! Cheating on me behind my back! he roared, storming toward Lindy with a raised hand.

    I let it slide when you funneled money to your parents, but now youre letting some lover dip into my pockets? Before his hand could connect, a cane struck him hard with a resounding thud.

    Keanus steely voice cut through the air like a whip.

    Enough! Stop making a spectacle of yourself! Keanus eyes zed with fury.

    You sleep around like a dog in heat and dare raise your hand to her in front of everyone? Rex froze as Keanus gaze shifted to Lindy with barely concealed disgust.

    And you! Keanu hissed.

    Set foot in this house again, and Ill make sure you and that son of yours dont get a single cent not even if I have to burn everyst dor! The room fell silent.

    It was no secret that families like theirs hid skeletons in gilded closets, but for it to spill out like this¡­ Keanu could barely stand the shame.

    The veins in his temples throbbed dangerously as his anger overwhelmed him.

    Keanu, please, calm down! Allison rushed to his side, her face tight with worry.

    She quickly slipped him a heart pill and began massaging his temples.

    Its not worth risking your health over this.

    Meanwhile, Coltons eyes were glued to the screen, his expression vacant as he reyed the video.

    No¡­ it cant be¡­ he muttered, shaking his head.

    But one look at his mothers guilty and livid face told him everything he needed to know: it was all true.

    Despair crushed him, leaving a hollow ache in his chest.

    Hed known of his fathers infidelities had always turned a blind eye, believing that someday, hed prove himself worthy of the Stevens legacy.

    He was determined not to let his mother down.

    But now, with both his parents affairs exposed for all to see, what did that make him? Keanu took a deep breath, his pulse steadying, though the fury still simmered beneath his stern exterior.

    He shook off Allisons touch, his gaze narrowing as itnded on Rex and the secretary huddled beside him.

    And you! he snapped at Rex, his tone dripping with contempt.

    Whoring around and neglecting your sons upbringing youve turned a bright boy into aplete idiot! Colton stiffened at the harsh words.

    His grandfather, who had once praised his talents, now looked at him with unbridled disappointment¡­ Rex lowered his head, his face ashen.

    Dad¡­ I was wrong, he murmured, not daring to meet Keanus eyes.

    Whether the video was real or not didnt matter.

    Colton had humiliated the family by making a scene at his grandfathers birthday banquet an act that could never be forgiven.

    Keanus knuckles tightened around his cane, and with a swift motion, he struck Rex again.

    And this is for the absurdity of giving up control of thepany to Colton while youre still alive! Hes far too inexperienced andckspetent allies.

    How do you expect him to handle the weight of the entire Stevens Group? Coltons mouth fell open, his mind racing.

    His father had abandoned thepany years ago, leaving it to him with little resistance.

    But his grandfathers words hinted at something more sinister a brewing power struggle.

    After all, Keanu was still the true patriarch.

    He held sixty percent of thepanys shares.

    Even Rex wouldnt dare go against him.

    Allisons brow furrowed in concern as she took in Keanus unyielding stance.

    Despite his usual gruffness, Keanu had always doted on his grandchildren especially Colton.

    Hed been strict, but he had cared.

    But now, there wasnt even a shred of that care left.

    You two, Keanu growled, his gaze sweeping over Rex and Lindy, Im not getting any younger.

    I only want to see my grandchildren carry on the Stevens legacy.

    But if neither of you can give me apetent heir, then¡­ He turned his piercing gaze on Colton.

    Even an illegitimate child with the right talents will be acknowledged as part of the family and considered.

    The silence that followed was deafening.

    Crash Mnys face went white as she knocked over a porcin vase, the sharp sound jolting everyone.

    She had been enjoying the show, thinking Lindys disgrace would solidify her control over the familys affairs.

    But now, with Keanu suggesting that an outsider might be brought into the fold, everything was at risk.

    Coltons position could be challenged by some random bastard! Lindy stumbled forward, panic shing across her face.

    Keanu, how could you say that? Coltons your only¡­ .

    .

    .

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240: Keanus gaze turned as cold as ice as he spoke with unwavering certainty.

    What do you mean only? Ive already said I can live without a grandson, but I have just one granddaughter Allison.

    Lindys agitation red like wildfire.

    Why, of all people, would this old fool side with an outsider? She stepped forward, words already forming on her lips, but Rex shoved her aside without so much as a nce.

    I havent dealt with you yet! And with that, the fragile calm shattered into chaos.

    Colton stood by, watching the storm his parents were creating.

    His mind spun as though he were caught in a whirlwind.

    He could only watch in disbelief.

    His grandfather, the very man who had always championed him, now stood across from him, ruthless and cold.

    Keanus earlier words echoed in Coltons mind, stripping him of any worth.

    Maybe Keanu was done with him, perhaps even ready to sever his ties as the familys heir.

    And to make matters worse, there were Allison and Kenoutsiders in this tempest, silently bearing witness to his humiliation.

    The shame gnawed at him, twisting like a dagger lodged in his chest.

    The pain was suffocating, each breath harder to draw than thest.

    When his gaze finally locked with Kens, the casual smirk that yed across the mans lips was almost unbearable.

    It was as if Ken and Allison were silently reveling in his downfall, united in his disgrace.

    A deep, dark rage clouded Coltons vision.

    Its you¡­ Allison, you nned all of this, didnt you? You set me up from the start! Allisons face twisted in disbelief.

    What on earth are you talking about? Her eyes narrowed as she took in the sight of Colton, fists clenched and trembling, teetering on the edge of losing control.

    Colton had always been proud, but now, the ugly revtions about his mothers infidelity,bined with his grandfathers apparent disavowal, had pushed him to the brink.

    But Allison had no part in any of it.

    Once, she might have felt pity for him.

    Now, all she felt was disdain, not even deigning to grant him another nce.

    Colton suddenly let out a low, humorlessugh.

    Allison, youve known Deandre for years.

    Why didnt you tell me back then? Three years ago, you couldve warned me! But you kept quiet, just waiting for this day to unfold like some grand spectacle! Desperation often distorts reason, and Colton, now shattered by these devastating blows, clung to the belief that all of this was an borate deception.

    And you definitely made Deandre give that video to Mny just so you could humiliate me in public today! His usations revealed not only his pain but also his utter ignorance.

    Allison didnt even bother responding.

    What was the point? Anything she said now would only be wasted on someone so deeply entrenched in his delusions.

    Trying to reason with him would be like shouting into the wind.

    Colton, however, had no intention of waiting for her reply.

    His mind was already a mess, trapped in a whirlpool of his own anguish, barely aware of the words tumbling from his mouth.

    You¡­ you probably made Deandre seduce my mom too, didnt you? And then tricked Mny into all of this¡­ His voice was softer now, almost to himself, as if clinging to this absurd fantasy was the only way he could cope.

    Lindy, upon hearing Mnys name, froze with fury, her face darkening.

    Mny! So its you! You filthy little liar, always stirring up trouble! Her handshed out before anyone could stop her, delivering a vicious p across Mnys face.

    The sound of it cracked like a whip through the air.

    Mny stumbled back, a red welt already forming on her cheek.

    But Lindy wasnt satisfied.

    Her fury bubbled over, and it seemed as if she was intent on tearing Mny apart.

    I knew you were up to something! Trying to provoke Colton into creating a scene at Keanus birthday banquet you did it all on purpose! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241: The p echoed through the room, leaving Mny reeling, her mind swimming in a haze of pain and humiliation.

    Stunned for a moment, she then clutched her face, sobbing bitterly.

    When did I ever cause trouble? Lindy, you cant just me me for everything thats gone wrong! A sharp sting of resentment surged through her heart.

    She had hoped to gain an advantage today, but instead, all she had done was earn Lindysplete scorn.

    Even Keanus gaze had turned cold, his eyes appraising her with an aloof detachment that made her skin crawl.

    Once, during her first love with Colton, Keanu had reservations about her, but he never let them show.

    However, everything changed after she left to study abroad, and Allison had swooped in to marry Colton in her absence.

    From that point on, Keanus favor had gradually shifted, leaning toward Allison.

    When Mny finally married Colton, Keanu hadnt even bothered to attend the wedding.

    And now, he was stripping Colton of his influence within the family.

    Regret clung to her like a shadow, weighing heavily on her heart.

    Desperate, she cast a pleading look toward Colton.

    Colton, please believe me! I didnt mean for any of this to happen.

    But such pleas could only deceive fools like Colton.

    Keanu, with two sharp thuds of his cane on the floor, said, So, you came here to ruin my birthday, and now you dare to lie? Ive never been so disappointed.

    His voice trembled with fury as the years seemed to fall from his face.

    He nced at the gathered members of his family, his rage barely contained.

    Allison warned you time and again to stop stirring up trouble.

    She tried to protect our familys name.

    Yet, instead of gratitude, you repay her with me.

    Coltons not the only one undeserving of her none of us are! His anger made him sway slightly, and if not for Allison rushing to his side, he might have fallen.

    Im fine, Keanu said, stabilizing himself, but when he looked up again, his eyes were cold.

    Colton, sensing the gravity of Keanus words, stammered, Grandfather, I didnt mean to cause a scene.

    I only wanted to show you who Allison is.

    How could I have known she would Enough! Keanu cut him off sharply.

    Do you think this humiliation hasnt gone far enough? He closed his eyes for a moment, as if the weight of disappointment was too much to bear.

    When he opened them again, his gaze softened, but only for Allison.

    With a gentle pat on her hand, he shifted his attention to Ken.

    I may be old, but I still know how to judge character.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, you seem to be a good man.

    Take care of Allison.

    And dont think you can mistreat her just because shes without family! Keanus voice quivered as he spoke, and the bitterness in his heart spilled over.

    Had Colton been wiser, Allison would have stayed with the Stevens family.

    But Colton, blinded by his own foolishness, had thrown it all away! Allison had once saved Keanus life, and throughout her years within the Stevens household, she had cared for him as though she truly mattered.

    To him, she was family in every sense that counted.

    As long as Im alive, even if its just for another day, Ill stand by her.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, I hope youll treat her as she deserves.

    Keanu leaned heavily on his cane, his body trembling with exhaustion.

    He was certain that Allison and Ken were well-suited for each other, and the Stevens family owed a great deal to Allison.

    Keanu, youve got it all wrong, Allison interjected, startled by his assumptions.

    She opened her mouth to rify, but Ken beat her to it, stepping forward with ease.

    Dont worry, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Ill ensure Allison is well taken care of.

    In my eyes, shes priceless¡­ to thepany, Ken said, his tone calm yet weighted with unmistakable gravity, as if he were making a vow.

    For a fleeting moment, Allison wasnt sure whether the seriousness in Kens eyes was for show or something far deeper.

    I like that.

    Keanu, clearly reassured by Kens words, signaled to his butler.

    Bring the box.

    The butler returned with a brocade box, carefully opening it to reveal a radiant Ruby Jade nestled inside.

    This Ruby Jade was a precious family heirloom, representing Keanus high status.

    I have kept this jade safe for years.

    It has been in our family for generations, a symbol of our heritage.

    Keanus voice softened as he gazed at the jade.

    He knew the Stevens family owed Allison much.

    I always intended to pass it to you, Allison, but fate had other ns when you left us too soon.

    Still, it belongs to you.

    Keep it with you.

    If ever you find yourself in a bind, my name will open doors.

    From across the room, Rex stood up, his face twisted in disbelief.

    Dad! Are you out of your mind? That jade is our familys legacy! Its meant for the rightful heir, not¡­ .

    .

    .

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242: Colton and Mny stood frozen, their eyes wide with shock.

    Keanu had never mentioned the jade before.

    This is mine to give, the old man scoffed coldly, his voice sharp and unwavering.

    You think you can tell me what to do with my own possessions? Youve bled me dry and nearly brought the Stevens Group to ruin.

    I dont care how you scrape by from now on, but Ill repay Allison.

    He opened the box and held the delicate piece of jade for everyone to see, his gaze sweeping across the room.

    She saved my life, yet you all ndered her like shes nothing.

    Clearly, in your eyes, my life doesnt hold much value.

    After the fiasco of todays birthday celebration, it became painfully clear to Keanu that his so-called family were nothing more than a pack of ungrateful leeches.

    Taking a deep breath, he steadied his trembling hands and turned back to Allison.

    So, Ill give it to you, Allison.

    Youve shown more honor than any of them.

    My only regret is being disappointed in every one of you! His wordsnded like heavy blows, and despite the anxious nces exchanged across the room, no one dared to speak.

    They knew better than to challenge Keanus decisions.

    Once he set his mind on something, there was no turning back.

    Allison furrowed her brow, her voice soft but firm.

    Keanu, this is too precious.

    I cant possibly ept it.

    Having grown up in an orphanage, she had rarely experienced such gestures of familial warmth.

    Keanus generosity, paired with the significance of the jade, touched her deeply.

    Though she didntck material wealth, the thought that someone valued her enough to offer her such a treasured keepsake was overwhelming.

    But Keanu merely ced the box firmly in her hands.

    Take it.

    I know what youre capable of, and to me, youre worth far more than this Ruby Jade.

    Consider it my gift for you, for everything youve done for the Stevens family these years.

    A faint smile tugged at his lips.

    This way, no matter who you choose in the future, youll always have a standing of your own.

    Keanu had long understood the harshness of society.

    As a divorced woman, Allison would face judgment and disdain from many.

    This gift was his way of giving her leveragea deration to everyone that as long as he lived, no one would dare mistreat her.

    Before Allison could protest further, Keanu looked sharply at his butler.

    Why are you still standing there? See Allison and Mr.

    Lloyd out.

    Id like to see who has the guts to trouble them! His tone held an edge, more amand than a request.

    The butler nodded immediately.

    Yes, sir.

    Allison barely managed a farewell as the butler led her and Ken outside.

    Ms.

    rke, Mr.

    Lloyd, its best if you leave for now.

    Tonights events have be chaotic, and Mr.

    Stevens is in no mood for you to witness more of this mess.

    It was clear that tonight would be a torturous night for the Stevens family.

    Once outside, Allison and Ken walked side by side in silence, the cool evening breeze washing over them.

    They passed a flowerbed, the scent of night-blooming flowers swirling in the air.

    Ken finally broke the silence.

    Ms.

    rke, dont be troubled.

    Keanu still holds influence within the family.

    By giving you that jade, hes making a statement: he wont let something so precious fall into the hands of the unworthy.

    I know, Allison replied quietly, her gaze distant as if lost in thought.

    I just feel like Im letting him down.

    When I married Colton, Keanu was so happy.

    He hoped for a great-grandchild, someone to carry on the Stevens name.

    But their paths had diverged long ago.

    Her ties to the Stevens family were severed, and the Ruby Jade seemed like too heavy a gift to bear.

    Kens gaze softened as he looked at her.

    Trust me, Keanu doesnt see it that way.

    If anything, hes looking out for you, not the other way around.

    A strand of Allisons hair fluttered loose in the wind.

    Without thinking, Ken reached out and gently tucked it behind her ear.

    The movement was swift, almost instinctive, and he quickly withdrew his hand, his expressionposed.

    Sorry, there was a leaf, he murmured casually, though he could still feel the silkiness of her hair lingering on his fingertips.

    Ken silently cursed himself for losing control around her more and more often.

    But Allison seemed oblivious to his thoughts as she looked up at him, her eyes searching.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, why did you agree to that¡­ request Keanu made earlier? Ken swallowed, his face calm despite the sudden tension.

    I simply think youre one of a kind.

    His answer was wless.

    Allison gave a faint smile before tilting her head slightly, as if considering something.

    One more thing.

    Ive never known Sherman to have any skills in video restoration.

    Besides, the Lloyd family doesnt typically associate with the Stevens family.

    So why did you attend the birthday banquet today? Of course, he came because of her, he thought silently.

    More than that, hed been concerned that Colton and Mny, in their arrogance and stupidity, might pose a direct threat to her.

    But he knew better than to voice such concerns aloud.

    Allison was perfectly capable of handling them on her own.

    Actually, he doesnt have that skill.

    I was just taking a chance, Ken replied smoothly.

    It was obvious from Lindys and Mnys reactions that something wasnt right.

    He lifted his gaze, her reflection in his eyes.

    And as for tonights banquet¡­ if I told you I came here because of you, would you believe me? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243: Kens voice, low and smooth like velvet, carried an undercurrent of something alluring as his eyes lingered on Allison.

    Though his face remained as calm as still water, his hand unconsciously clenched.

    Allison responded with a wry grin.

    Oh, I believe you.

    After all, Mr.

    Lloyd, youve pointed out before just how¡­ valuable I could be to your grandmother and Lorna.

    Beyond the surface, Allison had be so tightly woven into the fabric of Charisma Company that any scandal involving her would ripple across its value.

    Her seemingly offhandment served as a reminderto herself more than to himthat she needed to remain on her guard around this enigmatic and dangerously unpredictable man.

    Their connection, after all, was merely a practical alliance.

    Yet, despite knowing this, she couldntpletely ignore the strange way her pulse quickened whenever he spoke.

    This was foreign to her.

    People like them, well-versed in calcted detachment, didnt get tangled up in emotions after something as fleeting as a one-night affair.

    So, after a short pause, she quickly added, That said, I should thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, for showing up today just in the nick of time.

    It was nothing, Ken replied, his eyes dark as if he were suppressing thoughts that didnt belong in the open air.

    The evening breeze, soft and cooling, brushed their faces, while the dim streetlights cast their shadows long and thin.

    For a brief moment, the shadows stretched and intertwined, as though mimicking the closeness of lovers.

    Kens gaze drifted from those intertwined shadows.

    He understood that Allisons words were meant to reinforce a boundary between them.

    ncing upward, he remarked casually, My grandfather had only a passing connection with Keanu.

    But now that my condition is no longer a secret, its only fitting that I pay my respects.

    Besides, in the Lloyd family, were always surrounded by wolves.

    Expanding oneswork never hurts in a ce like this.

    Kens reasoning was sound, his words hinting at theplexities and power ys lurking within wealthy circles.

    I see, Allison responded, her smile forced.

    Walking side by side, a heavy silence settled between thema silence that felt almostforting in its unspoken understanding.

    Allison still clutched the brocade box in her hands, her emotions in turmoil.

    For someone like her, who had the strength to face nearly anything, this feeling of being cared for was something foreign, something she wasnt ustomed to.

    The Ruby Jade inside, crafted with care and affection by an elder, was more than just a giftit was a symbol meant to empower her with confidence.

    Noticing her gaze on the box, Kens voice broke the silence.

    Even though you and Keanu arent bound by blood, the bond you share is probably deeper than what most families can im.

    He truly treated me like his own granddaughter, Allison admitted, her voice softer as she took a deep breath and gazed up at the night sky, glittering with stars.

    But I always knew I didnt belong with the Stevens family.

    A flicker of satisfaction passed over Kens face.

    Keanu wouldnt mind that.

    He just wants to see those he cares about happymuch like you.

    Allison smiled in return.

    Even though someone in your family may have ill intentions, I know your grandmother and Lorna only wish for your happiness and freedom.

    It was trueAllison and Ken were very much alike.

    They wore their coldness like a shield, but beneath ity a fierce loyalty to the few they held dear.

    Her words about freedom tugged at Kens memory, recalling the night he hadid bare his most vulnerable secret to her in that room.

    Even the way he had surrendered his desires to a silicone mannequin seemed to be something Allison understood instinctively.

    Both of them had chosen to pretend nothing had happened between them afterward.

    On that night, Allison had whispered something simr, urging him to stay true to himself and ignore the suffocating expectations of others.

    Kens eyes became serious.

    Youre right.

    When they finally reached the parking garage, the moment to part ways lingered in the air.

    But unexpectedly, they both spoke at once.

    This weekend¡­ I¡­ The words collided, and Ken broke into a rare, helpless smile.

    Ladies first, Ms.

    rke.

    Allisonughed, the tension easing.

    I have somemitments next weekend, so I wont be able toe teach Lorna.

    I thought I should let you know in advance.

    Quite the coincidence, Ken responded smoothly.

    I was nning to take Lorna out next weekend myself.

    I was actually going to suggest you take a break.

    Perfect, Allison said, waving goodbye.

    Then Ill skip next weekend and see you the week after.

    She didnt think much of it.

    Reba had recently signed her up for apetition, and she needed the time off to focus.

    Now that she had divorced, Allison was intent on reiming her life.

    If her days in the Stevens family had been about ying by the rules, now she sought the freedom to write her own.

    See you, Ms.

    rke, Ken replied, watching her as she started the car and drove off.

    Long after she disappeared from view, he stood there, lost in thought, contemting the uncertain path that stretched before them both.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244: It was a quiet weekend at the Lloyd family mansion.

    Sir, are you sure its wise to take Lorna to the short-track speed skatingpetition? Those events can get dangerous, Sherman hesitated, choosing his words carefully.

    Such sports were known for their electrifying intensity, brimming with speed and chaos, often skirting the edge of disaster.

    As Kens assistant, Sherman had begun to feel more perplexed by his bosss decisionstely.

    The old Kenthe one Sherman had served for yearswould never have let Lorna leave the estate, much less allowed her anywhere near a potentially perilous arena.

    Her father was passionate about short-track speed skating.

    He won his fair share of trophies too.

    Maybe¡­ seeing something familiar will stir some memories in Lorna, Ken exined, though his voice carried the weight of long-buried memories.

    Ken had always had a taste for the extreme.

    Before the ident, he and Lornas father had participated in countless adrenaline-fueledpetitions.

    But after losing his ability to walkand, worse still, Lornas father to the mafiaKen had walled off his heart.

    Were it not for Allisons words, he might have kept Lorna under lock and key forever.

    But that wasnt a life.

    Irrespective of the potential risks, Lorna needed to cultivate resilience and embrace emotional vulnerability.

    She needs to grow strong, even in the face of danger.

    I cant protect her forever.

    One day, Ill be gonemaybe from an ident, or worse.

    Instead of relying on others, Lorna needs to stand on her own.

    Ken knew all too well the enemies he had umted over the years as the heir to the Lloyd Group.

    Danger was a constantpanion, and if he were to meet his end, survival would be a tall order for Lorna.

    Therefore, the priority was to help her reim a sense of normalcy.

    The first step? Reintroducing her to activities her father cherished, like short-track speed skating, and gradually coaxing her out of her shell.

    So, youre saying exposing Lorna to these past activities could aid in her recovery? Sherman asked, piecing it together.

    Exactly.

    Just ensure bodyguards are on standby, Ken instructed.

    Got it.

    Ill set it up right away, Sherman replied, beginning to grasp the shift in his bosss perspective.

    This change seemed linked to the presence of Allison, who had made a significant impact on Ken.

    However, Sherman wisely chose not to probe further, knowing Kens temper could be as unpredictable as a storm, with his calm reserved only for Allison.

    Soon, the much-anticipated short-track speed skatingpetition, held every five years, kicked off.

    Ontdalesrgest sports stadium buzzed with excitement as security established a perimeter three streets away.

    Journalists flocked like moths to a me, eager for thetest scoop.

    Meanwhile, Rebas excitement was palpable as she pointed out, Hey, Allison, check out that handsome guy over there! Following her gaze, Allison noticed a muscr man unting his physique to the southeast.

    Hes okay, she replied with a shrug, nonchntly.

    What do you mean okay? Are you kidding me? Reba eximed.

    Be honest, have you seen better-looking guys than him? Its not that.

    I just dont find him attractive, Allison answered, though her mind couldnt help but conjure an image of Kens broad, powerful back.

    The memory of their one-night stand during a turbulent moment on a cruise had left an imprint of Kens presence more than his physique.

    Later, she had inadvertently seen Ken, bare and wounded, in the restricted section of the mansion.

    His broad shoulders and narrow waist were starkly visible, and even his shallow breaths exuded an irresistible allure.

    And yet, he seemed to prefer being dominated.

    Allison pondered Kens intriguing contradictions.

    Outside, the crowd buzzed with excitement.

    Did you hear that? The organizers are really pulling out all the stops this time! The prize money is nearly one million, and the winners name will be etched on the medals forever.

    Each champions name will be carved into the trophy, immortalized for all time! This edition is shaping up to be a true showcase of talent.

    I heard Travis Rivera, the reigning champion for three consecutive terms, is also in the running.

    Whats up with thispetitor named Lemonade? Ive never heard of them before.

    But the name rings a bellwasnt he the champion of the Perfumery Competition? Could just be a coincidence.

    As thepetition drew a mix of seasoned professionals and amateur legends, front-row tickets were selling like hotcakes, filling the organizers coffers.

    Allison narrowed her eyes thoughtfully.

    Travis Rivera?! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245: Reba nodded.

    Thats right.

    During those three years with the Stevens family, you missed out on quite a fewpetitions.

    So, it makes sense you might not have heard of Travis Rivera a guy whos managed to snag the championship three times in a row.

    She sighed, lost in thought for a moment.

    Its a shame, though.

    Hes always wearing a mask and wrapped up so tightly.

    The man is an enigma.

    Reba then slung her arm around Allisons shoulders.

    Bute on, youre you.

    A champion, no matter where you go.

    Its in your blood.

    No way youre losing today.

    Allison chuckled softly.

    Ill give it my best.

    Three years away from the thrill of the speed circuit, no serious training in all that time.

    And now, with a three-time champ like Travis appearing out of nowhere, todays race was shaping up to be something extraordinary.

    As thepetition drew near, Allison went into the inner area to change into her racing gear.

    Just as she stepped out of the locker room, fate had other ns.

    Allison, how dare you show your face in front of me? Coltons voice was sharp, his eyes narrowing as they took her in.

    Dressed in sleek red racing gear, with her ponytail pulled high and taut, Allison looked every bit the part of a warrior.

    The clean lines of her form and the confidence in her stride were a far cry from the woman Colton once knew.

    He blinked, momentarily thrown off by the striking image before his face darkened with frustration.

    Too much had happenedtely the mess with his fathers two illegitimate sons, both wing for a piece of the family fortune, had frayed everyst nerve.

    His mother and father had been married for decades, and they both had dirt on each other.

    Otherwise, he might not have kept his position as the heir to the family.

    Mny felt sorry for him and had signed him up for the race to lift his spirits.

    Little did he know, Allison would be here, of all ces.

    Why was it that she was always there? Mny stepped forward, her expression innocent but her words dripping with condescension.

    Allison, you mustve known Colton enjoys these races, right? I didnt expect you to show up here too.

    The implication was clear suggesting that Allison was nothing more than a shadow, following Colton around.

    But Allison wasnt the type to let passive-aggressive nonsense slide.

    I should be asking you the same thing.

    Why is it that you two are always where I am? Allison never hesitated to turn their tricks against them.

    The words hit their mark.

    Coltons face reddened, his temper ring.

    How could I possibly be chasing you? he practically spat, his anger boiling over.

    Ive told you before, Allison no matter how many races youpete in, it wont change the fact that youll never catch my attention.

    In fact, it only disgusts me! Allisonughed at the absurdity of his words, the memory of their early days of marriage shing through her mind.

    She remembered the first year of their marriage, when Colton would brood over something and disappear into races.

    She had tried to join him once, thinking it might ease his mood, only to be coldly mocked.

    He had told her to go back home, that her ce was indoors, keeping house, hidden from the world.

    Back then, she had swallowed her hurt, bent to his will, and yed the role he wanted.

    Three years of marriage had suffocated her soul.

    But now? Now, she was free.

    Everything she owed him had been repaid, and the past was nothing more than dust.

    So, what now? she quipped, her eyes gleaming with challenge.

    Has dear Colton, heir to the Stevens family, been humbled by his grandfathers cane again? I swear, you havent changed a bit! Standing by her side, Reba smirked, unable to hide her glee.

    Exactly.

    Do you even know who youre talking to? How dare you speak to Allison like that? Pathetic! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246: Colton was on the verge of exploding.

    How dare you insult me like this! He had never imagined that the once gentle and amodating Allison could transform into someone so sharp-tongued.

    The thought of Keanu favoring Allison, even entrusting her with the family heirloom, made his blood boil.

    Let me give you some advice: return the jade.

    Grandpa was out of his mind that day, too angry to think straight, and you exploited that.

    But that Ruby Jade rightfully belongs to the Stevens heir.

    Each word he spat was full of venom.

    Without his backing, youd be far from enjoying this freedom.

    In recent days, the picture had finally be clear to Colton.

    Despite the divorce, Allison was never struggling financially.

    The reason was ring Keanu held her in special regard.

    The realization gnawed at him relentlessly.

    He couldnt believe that, in just three short years, his grandfather had shifted his affections from him to her! Meanwhile, Mny clung to his arm, feigning innocence.

    Exactly, Allison.

    Surely your conscience wont allow you to keep something that isnt yours.

    And seeing as Keanus getting older, someone as noble as you wouldnt be greedy enough to hold on to that jade, would you? Mny was seething with hatred.

    Since that wretched birthday banquet, Lindy had dered her a rival, and their animosity had only grown deeper by the day.

    Worse yet, Keanus distaste for Mny had be ringly obvious.

    If she lost Coltons trust and favor now, her ce in the Stevens family would be unbearable.

    More than anything, Mny needed Colton to retrieve the jade, the symbol of his inheritance, and secure his position against any threat posed by his illegitimate siblings.

    Allison barely spared them a nce, her attention focused on thepetitors badge pinned to her chest.

    Casually, she slid on her goggles and began polishing her ice skates, not even acknowledging them.

    You two are disgusting.

    Even if youre plotting to take back Keanus belongings, its not your decision to make, she said coolly.

    Years of dealing with their shamelessness had toughened her, and she continued prepping her gear, herposure unshaken.

    Coltons expression twisted with cold fury at her words.

    You really went after Grandpa with a n to sink your ws into my family! Reba, visibly seething, stepped forward, ready to intervene.

    Are you two dense or deaf? Before she could act, a pair of arms restrained her.

    Reba turned, frowning, as she saw Ferdinand beside her.

    Whats this, Mr.

    kely? Do you intend to y the hero now? Naturally, Ferdinand replied with a charming, polished smile, his eyes sliding to Colton, the smile never fading.

    After all, both you and Ms.

    rke have been wronged.

    I cant just stand by and watch.

    Mr.

    Stevens, you and Miss Johnson would be wise not to provoke my friends.

    After all, I have¡­ Certain¡­ mental health issues, and if I inadvertently instruct my bodyguards to take action, I wouldnt bear any legal responsibility for it.

    With his words, five imposing bodyguards stepped forward, each brandishing long steel pipes.

    At your service, Mr.

    kely! Colton and Mny instinctively took a few steps back.

    The heavily tattooed bodyguards clearly had ties to the shady underworld.

    Everyone knew Ferdinands reputationhis ruthless methods were as famous as his sophisticated fa?ade.

    Mny leaned in to whisper, Colton, thepetition is about to start.

    Lets focus on that.

    They couldnt afford to antagonize Ferdinand, especially with thepetitions top three finishers set to receive lucrative rewards and significant exposuresomething theirpany desperately needed.

    Though Coltons pride screamed at him to stand his ground, he knew he had no choice but to retreat.

    Lets go.

    Once the pair had slinked off, Ferdinands smile returned, and he turned to Reba.

    Miss Green, do I now qualify as one of your friends? Ferdinand recalled hisst meeting with Reba, which had ended poorly due to their families arranged marriage.

    He had been dealing with anxiety at the time, which had affected his judgment.

    Since then, he had grown fascinated by Rebas unique nature and had been constantly seeking an opportunity to apologize, though he never quite found the right moment.

    Rebas lips curved into a yful smile.

    Do you? Ferdinand hesitated for a moment, unsure how to respond.

    Her smile never wavered, but suddenly, she stomped hard on his foot with the stiletto heel of her shoe.

    Mr.

    kely, youve made it very clear youre not interested in marriage or me.

    And, as luck would have it, I have no fondness for people who go through life without friends.

    She then looped her arm through Allisons.

    Come on, lets get to thepetition! Ow! Ferdinand winced in pain, watching the two women confidently stride into the venue.

    That was¡­ unnecessary, he muttered to himself.

    A newfound curiosity sparked in Ferdinands mind.

    He wondered how Ken managed to deal with women.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247: Ken was adjusting his mask when amotion on the field caught his attention.

    Narrowing his eyes, he was surprised to see Allison, who had been taking some time off, now present at the event as well.

    Turning to Ferdinand, who had just arrived, Ken remarked, It seems youre quite cozy with that Green family girl.

    Ferdinand shrugged and shed a casual smile.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, dont tease me.

    You know my father is obsessed with setting me up on blind dates with someone from the Green family practically every other day.

    He paused, then added, But all that matchmaking nonsense? Its way over my head.

    I wasnt exactly in the right frame of mindst time, and I offended Miss Green.

    Ive been meaning to apologize, but she already blocked and deleted me.

    Kens lips curled into a faint smirk.

    No surprise she stepped on you.

    Ferdinand rolled his eyes, silently cursing how infuriating Ken could be.

    It was a wonder how anyone, especially Allison, could tolerate him.

    Dude, you should keep that mask on.

    That smile of yours is downright creepy! The yful banter between them was typical; neither of them took it too seriously.

    By the way, Ms.

    rke seems pretty chummy with you.

    Why didnt you step in when she got into that mess earlier? Ferdinand shook his head, already knowing the answer.

    Ah, right.

    Youre cold as ice.

    No wonder all the women in Ontdale steer clear of you.

    You dont know how to be proactive.

    Kens face remained indifferent, his voice slow andzy.

    Sometimes, jumping in just gets you smacked down, like what you just witnessed.

    In truth, Ken had kept the secret of his legs under wraps for years, evenpeting under a pseudonym.

    Though he recently revealed it, he never fully showed his hand.

    And now, more than ever, he knew that Allison and Reba could handle things without his intervention.

    Ferdinand smiled, teasing, Is that so? Then exin why youre always asking me to help Ms.

    rke with her problems.

    Seems like youre not far from getting caught in the crossfire yourself! He left the thought hanging, amused by Kens evasive heart, wondering when it would finally give way.

    Inside the arena, Allison was suited up and ready for action.

    Though she hadpeted internationally, this was her debut in Ontdale.

    Colton, geared up as well, was ring daggers at Allison from across the field.

    Reba, impatient and irked, muttered, Why does that idiot keep staring at us? Makes me want to gouge his eyes out! Allison, unaffected, replied coolly, No need for that.

    Its not worth getting your hands dirty.

    Men like him you give them attention, and they cling like glue.

    Her words dripped with irony.

    For three long years of marriage, Colton barely gave Allison the time of day.

    Yet now, post-divorce, he seemed fixated on her every move.

    Before Allison could finish her thought, Colton, fuming from being ignored, finally lost it.

    Allison, Im not here to take whats not mine.

    If you have any decency left, return the jade.

    He couldnt decide if it was the jade or Allison herself that gnawed at his conscience.

    All he knew was that just one look from her had the power to unnerve him, and that shook his confidence to its core.

    Allison let out a soft, mockingugh.

    If the jade belongs to the Stevens family, Id dly return it to the rightful heir.

    Her gaze held his, calm and steady, as if she could see right through his bravado.

    But tell me, are you really the heir? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248: Whats that supposed to mean? Colton bristled at the mention of the word heir.

    It struck a nerve, like poking a hos nest.

    His temper red, but when it came to Allison, he always felt powerless.

    She knew exactly how to push his buttons, and in front of this crowd, he was stuck between biting his tongue or trading snide remarks.

    Allison, of course, didnt miss a beat.

    Mr.

    Stevens, I hear you have two very capable younger brothers.

    So, who knows? Maybe the next head of the Stevens family isnt set in stone yet.

    But when the dayes, Ill send my congrattions.

    The barb hit its mark, and Colton stiffened.

    Congrattions from her? He didnt need them, nor did he want them.

    Only the urge to wipe that calm expression off her face gnawed at him.

    Mny, always quick to fan the mes, piped up, Allison, thats harsh! You were once married to Colton, after all.

    Isnt it a bit cruel to say things like this just to hurt him? Her words dripped with false concern, but deep down, she hoped the rift between them would grow.

    Lately, Colton had been distant, distracted by thoughts of Allison, and it gnawed at her, stirring up insecurity.

    And, Allison, did you show up today just to throw him off his game? After all, you spent years ying the housewife and dealing with health issues.

    Even Keanu mentioned how fragile you were.

    So why on earth would youpete now? Shed done her homework, digging into Allisons past with the Stevens family, though she was unaware of Allisons hidden abilities.

    But the gossip was easy enough to find stories of how Allison had followed Colton like a shadow during their early days of marriage.

    One incident had stood out: the day they went skating.

    He had shoved her aside with such casual disdain that she ended up sprawled on the ground.

    That fall hadnt just sprained her ankle; it had left her with a high fever for days.

    The memory clouded Coltons face, his frown deepening.

    Mnys words stirred something inside him.

    Allison, he started, his voice softer than usual, If this is about getting back at me, you dont have to risk yourself.

    Short-track skating isnt like the casual stuff you might have done before.

    He knew full well that the incident at the rink had been his fault.

    His anger at Mnys departure had been misdirected, and Allison had borne the brunt of it.

    Hed thought about apologizing briefly but his pride had gotten in the way.

    Back then, it didnt matter how he treated her; Allison always came back, no questions asked.

    But now, she seemed¡­ foreign.

    Her detachment was unnerving, even frightening.

    Reba, standing nearby, let out a scoff, unable to hold back her amusement.

    Really, Colton? You think thispetition is life or death for her? Get over yourself! The story of the rink incident was something Colton had exaggerated in his own mind.

    Reba, however, assumed it was just another one of his inted tales.

    Her smirk was as sharp as her words.

    Only someone with two left feet would think a littlepetition is dangerous! Coltons face flushed with anger.

    Miss Green, watch your mouth! For a moment, he had believed that Reba was above Allisons level.

    He had thought that Allison had somehow manipted her.

    But now, standing there, watching the two of them, he realized they were cut from the same cloth sharp, brazen, and infuriating! Colton, let me make this clear, Allison said, her voice steady and final.

    Im done with you.

    Revenge is thest thing on my mind.

    Youve already disappointed me enough.

    Coltons brow furrowed in confusion.

    Youre lying.

    If youre not here to settle the score, then why show up? A sneer tugged at Allisons lips.

    You really think everything revolves around you, dont you? Her tone dripped with contempt, and the coldness in her gaze was unmistakable.

    It hit Colton in a way he wasnt prepared for.

    He couldve handled anger, even hatred those would have been easier to swallow, because they hinted at some remnant of care.

    But this? This icy disregard? It twisted inside him.

    Allisons voice took on a mocking edge.

    Colton, maybe you should focus less on me and more on Miss Johnson.

    Arent you worried shell get jealous? True to form, Mnys face tightened with suppressed rage, though she managed a tight-lipped smile.

    Of course not! I cant possibly get jealous! I trust Coltonpletely.

    Inside, though? She was boiling! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249: Even Mny hadnt expected it despite Allisons cold and heartless facadetely, Colton still harbored some care for her.

    Allison was blunt, her tone unflinching.

    I dont care what any of you think.

    Falling for the wrong person and getting torn apart because of itits all behind me now.

    There wasnt a trace of hesitation or sadness in her voice, as though she had shed the weight of her past.

    Although, she added with a slight edge, some people seem to think they know me inside and out.

    Too bad theyre not mind readers! Her thoughts flickered to that winter day when she had tried to cheer up Colton by taking him ice skating.

    He had seemed to soften at first, the two of them skating in unison.

    But then, out of nowhere, without a word, Colton had told her to get lost and shoved her onto the ice.

    From that moment, Allison swore off extreme sports entirely, as if the memory had left a deep, unhealed scar in her mind.

    Now, however, those wounds had begun to scab over.

    Colton no longer haunted her thoughts.

    When Reba suggested signing her up for thepetition this time, Allison hadnt resisted as she had years ago.

    She embraced the challenge, weing the new chapter in her life.

    Then, as though something humorous struck her, she chuckled.

    Some people do look like fools now.

    If they had any sense, theyd stop running their mouths.

    Who knows, I might even pity them.

    Reba, ever the actress, adopted a high-pitched, teasing tone.

    Exactly! Mr.

    Stevens is practically a charity case now.

    Allison, darling, you should go easy on him and stop rubbing salt in the wound.

    She then mimicked Mnys sharine voice.

    Oh, sweetheart, do you think Im too soft-hearted? Allison chuckled at her friends antics.

    What am I supposed to do with you? But yes, Mr.

    Stevens does seem rather pitiful.

    He might just lose his precious heir status soon¡­ Though Allisons words were deliveredzily, almost casually, they cut deep, each syble driving a dagger into Coltons chest.

    Allison! Coltons fleeting guilt was wiped clean by his anger.

    Do you darepete with me? If I win, youll return the family heirloom! His words came through gritted teeth.

    And if you lose? If I lose, the heirloom is yours! Allison replied coolly.

    Mr.

    Stevens, youre treating me like a child.

    No matter the oue, you wont actually lose anything.

    How is that fair? Allison sneered, herposure unshaken.

    Reba, always ready to escte things, threw in her own suggestion.

    Exactly! If you lose, why not kneel and beg for forgiveness in public? How about that? Her words dangled like bait.

    Silence stretched between them as Colton considered her words.

    He hadnt forgotten that time in Athton when he had knelt, humiliated, to beg for forgiveness after a failed bet.

    Mny, on edge, wondered what was really going on.

    She suspected Allison was out for blood, fueled by some twistedbination of jealousy and hate.

    How else could their paths have crossed so conveniently? Yet, the way Allison carried herself calm, collected, unbothered made Mny pause.

    Was there something they didnt know? But before she could voice her concerns, Allison spoke again.

    Oh, I forgot.

    Youve done this before, havent you? Knelt, begged, the whole pitiful disy.

    No wonder youre hesitant.

    It must have left a bit of a psychological scar.

    Rebasughter bubbled over.

    Well, if you cant stomach it, dont y.

    Just stop pretending youre tough when you might be the weakest one here.

    Coltons frustration had no outlet.

    His face darkened, and his voice dropped to a low growl.

    What do I have to fear? Just because Ive been busy with work and haventpeted recently doesnt mean Ive lost my edge.

    I still participate in extreme sports.

    I wont be bested by someone with your limited experience! The reason Colton agreed so readily was simple he had watched Allison skate before.

    Graceful, yes, but slow, always struggling to keep up.

    She had never had the training hed had.

    Beating her would be a walk in the park.

    Allisons lips curled into a sly smile.

    Its a deal, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Just dont try to back outter.

    You better not back out either! Colton retorted, storming off with Mny by his side, his fury barely contained.

    Mny hesitated, then leaned in closer to him.

    Colton, dont you think Allison seems a bit¡­ too confident? Shes always been stone-cold, never shows fear, Colton replied, his eyes narrowing.

    Even if shes picked up a few tricks, she cant beat me.

    Inpetitions like this, where every second mattered, Colton trusted his skill.

    Hed been the best before there was no way Allison could outpace him now.

    Thats good.

    Mny wrapped her arms around him warmly.

    Colton, once we secure the Ruby Jade, well keep it safe.

    You know Keanus getting older, and its too easy for someone to take advantage of him.

    Her words were a subtle nudge, a reminder of the stakes.

    They had to win today, secure the heirloom, and lock in Coltons position against the other heirs.

    Coltons eyes hardened.

    I will win.

    No matter the cost! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250: Reba arched an eyebrow, her voiceced with curiosity.

    Allison, didnt you always say that short-track speed skating was just for fun? Yet here you are today, wagering the Ruby Jade.

    Arent you worried that those two might set their sights on it? She knew all too well that Allison was as sharp as a de, rarely bested by someone as ipetent as Colton.

    Still, the value of the jade was no small thing.

    Reba had long understood the deeperyers of the situation, knowing why Keanu had entrusted Allison with such a precious family heirloom.

    In Ontdale, almost everyone was vying for Allisons attention these days, fully aware that Keanu held amanding share of the Stevens Group.

    Marrying her could fast-track someones entry into the Stevens Groups fortune.

    You can never be too careful, Reba added, giving Allisons shoulder a gentle pat.

    I bet Colton and his sidekick are so blinded by greed theyd stoop low enough to steal the jade if they could.

    Allison smiled, a knowing look in her eyes.

    As long as youre around, they wont get far.

    Rebas grin widened, proud and confident.

    Of course not! Her arm looped casually around Allisons shoulders, radiating confidence.

    Trust me, Ill handle those clowns.

    No onesying a finger on that jade.

    Without hesitation, Allison handed the jade over, fully trusting Reba to safeguard it.

    Alright then, dinners on meter.

    Deal! Reba replied, as they walked toward the arena.

    The sport itself was no stranger to Allison, though she hadnt been on the ice in three years.

    Getting back on the rink now meant there would be a few rough edges.

    Beyond her physical conditioning, she was working to regain the muscle memory and instincts that had once made her a standout.

    In her mind, thispetition was just a warm-up.

    As the event began, the tension in the air grew thick.

    Spectators were glued to the screen disying the race lineup.

    Please, dont let me be up first, someone muttered.

    I heard Travis is racing today.

    Do you think hell finally show his face? This race is different from the usual.

    The prize moneys much better, and I heard the president of Lloyd Group is watching with his niece.

    Of course, theyll probably be up in some fancy VIP booth.

    People like us wont get a chance to see them.

    You lot are clueless! Coltons here too, trying to stir up some drama.

    Did you hear about that wedding disaster? And dont even get me started on that almost-contract with that giarist cartoonist.

    I cant believe he had the nerve to show his face here.

    Exactly.

    Theyre trying to use thispetition to clean up their image after all the mess they made.

    Amid the chatter and spection, Allison stayed focused, unbothered by the gossip.

    What did catch her by surprise, however, was the fact that Ken had brought his niece along to watch.

    She had no idea where they were sitting, but it seemed like Ken had taken her advice seriously.

    Exposing Lorna to past activities, Allisons thoughts were interrupted by the sharp crack of the starter pistol, signaling the athletes to attention.

    Reba, ever the enthusiastic supporter, cupped her hands and shouted, Go, Allison! Allison acknowledged her with a nod, her gaze shifting to the draw in her hand.

    Momentster, the match-up list appeared on the screen, and Allisons eyes narrowed slightly.

    The pairing seemed too convenient.

    Well, isnt that just perfect timing? she muttered to herself.

    She had expected to face Colton in the finals, but now, they were set to go head-to-head in the group stage.

    Colton stood across the track, d in a yellow racing suit, his expression unreadable behind his goggles.

    Allison crouched into position, ready to race, and stole a nce at the man beside her.

    It was Travis, the enigmatic racer who always kept his face obscured by a mask and goggles, even when taking the podium.

    Something about him felt eerily familiar, a strange sense of recognition gnawing at the edge of her thoughts.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251: At the referees signal, all the racers shot forward, like arrows loosed from a bowstring.

    Kens gaze shifted to Allison, who surged alongside him with fierce determination.

    He hadnt pegged her as the type to enjoy the thrill of speed, but remembering the night she had effortlessly pointed a gun at him, it struck himAllison was anything but predictable.

    She was exhrating, like the rush of the wind on a speeding track, full of surprises.

    At that moment, Allisons attention was entirely on the race.

    The cold wind whipped past her ears as she leaned into the speed.

    It wasnt just thepetition that thrilled herit was the velocity itself.

    Her eyes locked on the mysterious figure racing ahead, and she muttered under her breath, Is he trying to confuse us? Allison wasnt fooled.

    As an endurance racer, she knew the real sprint didnt happen until the finalps.

    The fact that Travis had jumped ahead so quickly signaled a strategyone designed to trick the others into burning out too soon.

    In no time, she matched his pace, her movements fluid and relentless.

    The crowd watched, stunned, as they quickly left the pack far behind.

    What in the world? Is someone keeping up with Travis? Are they even human? Its already the thirdp, and theyre still this fast! Oh, look! That girlshes about to overtake him! Coltons expression turned to one of shock, his mouth parting in disbelief.

    What¡­ how is that even possible? It defied all logic.

    Typically, skaters conserved their energy for the final burst, but Allison and Travis were defying every rule of the game.

    If this was some kind of n, Allisons pace was nothing short of outrageous.

    Grinding his teeth, Colton shook his head.

    He had expected her to burn out before the finalps and fall behind.

    Ken, catching sight of Allisons bright red suit shing nearby, let a small smile tug at the corner of his lips.

    He increased his speed, feeding off the adrenaline coursing through his veins.

    It had been years since he felt this kind ofpetitive fire.

    Allison wasnt just fastshe was highly trained.

    And he couldnt help but wonder what other cards she was hiding up her sleeve.

    By the time they hit the fourthp, she was in perfect stride with Travis, but something felt off.

    A frown creased her brow as she noticed two skaters closing in from either side.

    If she tried to evade them, shed crash right into the advertising board.

    Speed skating was ruthlessone mistake, one misstep, and it could send her flying, risking injury or worse.

    Allisons instincts kicked in.

    Dont even think about breaking the rules! she snapped.

    But they werent listening.

    If anything, they sped up, their intentions clearer than ever.

    They werent here to racethey were here to take her out.

    Ken noticed the shift in the twopetitors.

    Something was definitely off.

    This wasnt just over-aggressive skating.

    Why would two random skaters target Allison so tantly? They didnt know her, and there hadnt been any pre-existing tension between them.

    Without wasting time, Ken closed in, ready to knock the two rule-breakers out of the way if necessary.

    But Allison, sharp and quick, didnt wait for help.

    She deftly maneuvered her way out of the trap.

    Stopping suddenly, however, would have been suicide.

    The only option was to push forwardfaster.

    In a breathtaking disy of speed, Allison elerated yet again, leaving her would-be attackers and the rest of thepetition in her dust.

    The crowd gasped in awe, their excitement palpable.

    Is she a professional? At this rate, she could take on the Olympics! I never thought Id see the day Travis gets left in the dust by a neer! But hold on¡­ somethings not right.

    The refs are heading over! Look! Its those two skaterstheyre breaking the rules on purpose! The first of the two men elerated sharply, aiming to collide with Allison.

    The second skater cut in from the side, blocking any possible exit.

    It didnt matter if she slowed down or sped upa crash was inevitable.

    They were doing this on purpose! This wasnt just about knocking her out of the race.

    They wanted her gonemaybe even dead.

    A familiar paranoia pricked at her.

    Could these men be tied to the assassins she had faced in the Burned Inds? But nothose people wouldnt resort to such clumsy tactics.

    In a split-second decision, Allison surged forward, weaving impossibly between the two skaters, disrupting their formation.

    Travis, as if reading her mind, elerated as well, cutting off their attempt to follow.

    The two would-be saboteurs, now thrown off bnce, collided with each other and crashed headlong into the advertising boards, sending a loud crash reverberating through the arena.

    The crowd erupted in disbelief.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252: The crowd rose in unison, gasping as their eyes fixed on the spot where the advertising boards stood.

    How could the organizers overlook such a tant safety hazard? Comints rippled through the stands, growing louder as tension mounted.

    Amid the chaos, Allison, mid-slide, caught sight of the two skaters who had fallen.

    The advertising board, which should have been securely anchored, now hung precariously, leading to their disastrous fall.

    The height of the drop,bined with the sheer speed of the event, could have easily resulted in catastrophic injuriesor worse.

    If it hadnt been for Travis timely intervention, Allison knew she could have been seriously hurtor killed.

    But what gnawed at her was the mystery: Why would a stranger risk his life for her? She was certain of one thingTravis wasnt just any stranger.

    He knew her.

    As the chaos unfolded, Allison approached him, her gaze locked on his goggles.

    Who are you, really? she asked, the growing sense of familiarity tugging at her.

    She frowned as she gazed up at the man, his imposing six-foot frame looming over her, his identity concealed underyers of gear.

    In a low, measured tone, Ken responded, Ms.

    rke, it seems our paths cross again.

    At that moment, there was no longer any point in Ken hiding.

    Given Allisons sharp instincts, she would have figured it out soon enough.

    I would appreciate it if you could keep this between us, he requested.

    Allisons mind raced as the pieces clicked into ce.

    So, Travis Rivera was Ken.

    Despite the voice modtion, the steady, authoritative presence could only belong to Ken.

    The fact that he casually asked her to keep it a secret confirmed her suspicions.

    I see now, she replied, nodding thoughtfully.

    I appreciate the help.

    If not for you, things couldve gone south real quick.

    It wasnt just Kens intervention; it was also Allisons quick thinking and their remarkable coordination that had averted disaster.

    Without it, the oue could have been much worse.

    As the debris was cleared from the track, the judges, after a brief deliberation, decided to resume thepetition.

    However, the earlier mishap had rattled most of the athletes.

    Only Allison and Ken seemed unfazed, racing with unwavering focus as if nothing had happened.

    The crowd erupted in cheers as Allison crossed the finish line in first ce, leaving spectators speechless.

    She nearly got knocked off the track, but she sped up toward the end like nothing had happened! And Travis came in second! Who wouldve thought? If Im not mistaken, Lemonade is actually that Allison whos been all over the newsdivorced Colton, joined the Lloyd Group, and now this? Wow, shes unstoppable! A top-tier perfumer and a speed demon! Meanwhile, Colton didnt even make the top ten! Word spread quickly that Colton had bet Allison that the loser would have to kneel in front of everyone.

    This was about to get really interesting! Overhearing the whispers, Colton stalked off the track, his face a mask of bitterness.

    No one had expected his humiliating performance, and the sting of defeat festered like an open wound.

    But what gnawed at him the most was the fact that Allison, once again, had bested him.

    Not only had she surpassed Travis, the three-time champion, but she had secured the top spot for herself.

    The more Colton dwelled on it, the more his frustration built.

    With the crowd abuzz in the background, he marched toward Allison, determined to salvage his pride.

    If those two hadnt fallen, I wouldnt have been thrown off my rhythm, he said, his voice sharp and cold.

    This race doesnt count.

    We need a rematch.

    But Allison wasnt listening.

    Her mind was elsewhere, consumed with thoughts about the two men who had crashed.

    They didnt move like professional skaters; their approach was too calcted.

    Assassins? Perhaps.

    But if they were, would they have been so easily thwarted? Coltons voice grated on her nerves, snapping her back to the present.

    Mr.

    Stevens, have you said enough? Please, move aside.

    Ive got a medal to collect! Her words hit him like a p.

    Colton opened his mouth, ready tosh back, but something in Allisons demeanor stopped him cold.

    That frosty indifference it was the same attitude shed adopted since their divorce.

    While everyone else tiptoed around him, Allison had no qualms about cutting him down to size, time and time again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253: Before Colton could react, Allison had already turned her back and walked away.

    Under the dazzling sh of cameras, Allison took her ce at the top, her victory sealed with a gleaming medal draped around her neck.

    The apuse was deafening.

    Ms.

    rke is a true prodigy, achieving so much at such a young age! Who wouldve thought wed see a professional-caliber racer emerge here today? Look at the guy next to her Travis, right? Hes still wearing a mask, even during the ceremony.

    Whats his story? This race was something else.

    Those twopetitors who got disqualified went way too far.

    I heard the judges not only expelled them but also called the cops.

    The prize money was huge, but to stoop so low and almost get someone killed? Thats shameful! They deserved everything they got.

    Colton remained frozen, his eyes locked on Allison as she stood in the winners circle.

    She had carried herself with poise from the beginning, her coolposure never faltering, even now with the slight frown she wore.

    The way she held herself, elegant and self-assured, left no trace of the meek woman she had once been.

    He was a storm of emotions, unable to digest the fact that Allison hadpletely beaten him.

    From behind, Mny wrapped her arms around him, her voice soft butced with worry.

    Colton¡­ Did we lose to Allison? Though the words seemed like a question, there was subtle me beneath the surface me aimed squarely at the chaotic incidents during the race.

    I was terrified.

    I cant even imagine what I wouldve done if something had happened to you.

    It was those cheating racers, connected to Allison somehow, that messed up your performance.

    She let out a long, dramatic sigh.

    To me, youre still the best.

    If the race had been fair, theres no way Allison couldve beaten you.

    The insinuation in her voice was as clear as day: something shady must have happened.

    How else could such an incident have unfolded during the race? And who but Allison could have been behind it? Yet, deep down, a shadow of resentment clouded Mnys heart.

    She had never imagined that Allison could be so skilled at short-track speed skating, almost on par with professionals.

    The very idea seemed unreal! But the loss of the race meant theyd forfeit their im to the precious heirloom.

    Colton, on the other hand, remained unusually quiet.

    Yeah.

    Maybe.

    Now that the dust had settled in his mind, the reality was impossible to deny.

    Even if the race were run again, Allison would still have outpaced him.

    Because truth be told, everyone had faced the same peril in that critical moment, but Allison had surged ahead with raw, unyielding power.

    Her speed was unrelenting, her movements precise, and her endurance far beyond his own.

    It was as if she had been trained for this.

    No doubt about it Allison had undergone professional training.

    And those skills, honed and sharpened, were unmistakably those of an athlete.

    But the bitter taste of defeat was hard to swallow.

    Still¡­ todays race doesnt really count.

    I wasnt at my best.

    As Colton wrestled with the turmoil in his chest, he noticed Reba and Allison approaching.

    Suddenly, a staff member appeared, his face serious as he addressed Colton.

    Mr.

    Stevens, Ms.

    rke mentioned that you made a bet with her.

    If you lost, you would kneel and apologize.

    Is that correct? Before Colton could even respond, Reba smoothly interjected, Oh, its true.

    Plenty of people heard it.

    She had long grown tired of Colton and Mnys entitled behavior.

    With a p of her hands, Reba signaled to someone nearby, who promptly handed her a megaphone.

    Hey, everyone! Gather around! The great Colton Stevens, from the illustrious Stevens family, lost a bet.

    And guess what? Hes going to kneel and apologize, just like he promised! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254: Allisons eyes shed coldly as she looked at Colton.

    Mr.

    Stevens, she began, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Shouldnt you at least have the decency to keep your word? But then again, if youd prefer not to admit it now, Im sure the audience will only continue to grow.

    Reba chimed in, Exactly! So, I suggest you apologize quickly before this gets even more embarrassing.

    Colton was caught off guard by Allisons unflinching resolve.

    Off to the side, Mny frowned.

    Allison, dont you think this is going a little too far? Colton was your husband, after all.

    Publicly humiliating him like this is a bit harsh, dont you think? Yes, he lost, but he made that bet in the heat of the moment.

    Mny felt a knot of frustration tighten in her chest.

    She had been wary about the wager from the start and had wanted to stop Colton, but it involved the jade, and Coltons confidence had blinded him.

    In her heart, she had hopedprayedthat he would defeat Allison.

    But he didnt even crack the top ten! What an embarrassment! Coltons expression darkened.

    Sometimes, its better to leave a way out.

    Besides, there was an unexpected issue during thepetition.

    It threw me off.

    He wasnt about to admit his defeat, not to Allison.

    But Allison wasnt about to let him off so easily.

    Oh, so youre still refusing to own up, Mr.

    Stevens? Her tone wasnt even surprised.

    After all, they had already tried to squirm their way out of a bet back in Athton.

    But this time, Allison wasnt going to let them walk away unscathed.

    Fine, suit yourself.

    But when more people gather, itll be fun to hear you exin yourself in front of a bigger crowd.

    As their voices continued, more onlookers started to close in.

    With Reba egging them on, the crowd was swelling by the second.

    Coltons pride was on the line.

    Apologizing now would be like handing over his dignity on a silver tter, but the longer he waited, the more hed be ridiculed.

    The murmurs from those nearby were already beginning to gnaw at his patience.

    Mny finally blurted, Allison, cant you show a littlepassion? Allison met her gaze with a calm smile.

    Im afraid thats not something I can offer either of you.

    With more eyes on him, Colton clenched his jaw.

    He knew there was no way out.

    Enough already! he snapped.

    Ill apologize! Colton knelt.

    Im sorry.

    I underestimated you.

    His only thought was to get through this ordeal and disappear as soon as possible.

    But before he could evenprehend what was happening, Allison had snatched a megaphone from Reba and was already amplifying the moment.

    Theres no need to make such a spectacle, Mr.

    Stevens, she called out, her voice booming through the megaphone.

    Since youre offering¡­ Allison raised the megaphone to her lips.

    If you offer a sincere apology, Ill be gracious enough to let bygones be bygones.

    Colton, stunned, didnt have time to process the swift turn of events before the crowds attention zeroed in on him.

    Wait, isnt that Colton Stevens, CEO of the Stevens Group? Is he really kneeling? To Ms.

    rke, no less? Werent they married once? I heard them bet earlier.

    Colton swore hed kneel if he lost.

    I didnt expect Ms.

    rke to be so formidable! Losing isnt the shameful part.

    Its his refusal to ept defeat thats cringe-worthy.

    The murmurs only grew louder, and with each passing second, Coltons face drained of color.

    This was a level of humiliation he had never known.

    Allison! Mny quickly rushed to his side, helping him to his feet.

    You did this on purpose! Allison simply shrugged, her expression unbothered.

    What else would you expect? Colton seethed, fists clenched at his sides.

    The growing crowd now included reporters, their cameras shing, capturing his humiliation from every angle.

    Youll regret this! he spat through gritted teeth, storming off with Mny close behind, not waiting for Allisons response.

    Reba burst intoughter, unable to contain herself.

    Running away already? What a sore loser! Allisons eyes narrowed as she watched them leave.

    I assumed Colton or Mny might have been behind those rule-breakers, but now¡­ it seems they arent clever enough for that.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255: Colton and Mny stumbled into the underground parking lot.

    I cant believe Allison! Shes absolutely ruthless, making me look like a fool in front of everyone! Colton fumed.

    Just take a breath, Colton, Mny replied, trying to steer the conversation in a different direction.

    Inside, she was just as agitated.

    You know, during the award ceremony, I noticed Allison kept sneaking nces at the VIP room.

    I heard Ken was at the race today with his niece.

    Maybe thats why she was putting on such a show.

    Ken? Coltons face darkened, his fists balling with anger.

    That guy? Hes nothing but a washed-up has-been who spent years in a wheelchair.

    Sure, hes back on his feet now, but who knows if¡­ well, you know, everything else still works? His voice dripped with barely contained jealousy and possessiveness.

    What does Allison think shes going to gain by being with him? I refuse to believe shed find happiness there.

    Just then, a figure emerged from the shadows, breaking the tension.

    Well said! Hoyt pped lightly, a smirk ying on his lips.

    It seems Mr.

    Stevens and I are on the same wavelength.

    Who are you? Colton asked warily.

    Hoyt Lloyd, Hoyt saidzily, extending a business card.

    Colton didnt even nce at it.

    He crumpled the card into a ball and tossed it straight into the trash.

    Hah, so youre from the Lloyd family, he sneered.

    Coltons disdain for the Lloyd name was palpable.

    Now that he knew Hoyts background, the distaste deepened.

    Hoyts identity hit a sore spot for Colton, who had no intention of being polite.

    An illegitimate child bearing the Lloyd surname how poetic! Hoyt stared at him, disbelief washing over his features.

    It had been ages since anyone had dared to confront him so directly! Meanwhile, Mny, having caught wind of Hoyts family ties, put on a gentle smile and bowed her head slightly.

    Im truly sorry, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Coltons had a rough day thanks to his issues with Mr.

    Ken Lloyd, and hes taking it out on you.

    Hoyts expression softened a notch.

    No worries.

    He looked at Mny, who appeared delicate and fragile, her gentle demeanor and slender neck tugging at his heartstrings.

    What a fragile beauty she was.

    Hoyt felt a pang but pushed his emotions aside.

    Mr.

    Stevens, theres no need for such hostility toward me.

    After all, the enemy of my enemy can be a friend.

    I dont think highly of Ken, either.

    Hoyt had initially nned to orchestrate an ident today that would leave Ken permanently crippled in the audience.

    But when Ken mysteriously opted to stay in the VIP room instead, Hoyt adjusted his strategy.

    With Lorna making an appearance today, Hoyt decided to draw Ken away, arranging for someone to crash into Allison instead.

    After all, everyone knew Ken had been making a public spectacle of his pursuit of hertely.

    So, Hoyt didnt believe Ken could resist showing up.

    More connections mean more opportunities, he said, handing Colton another business card.

    If you ever need anything, Mr.

    Stevens, dont hesitate to reach out.

    Colton didntmit to anything but epted the card with a frosty expression.

    He was about to respond when a warm, motherly voice cut through the tension.

    Hoyt, what on earth are you doing here? Its time to head home.

    A well-dressed woman appeared and greeted Colton and Mny with a kind smile.

    Hi.

    Mny was momentarily taken aback, finally finding her voice.

    Hi.

    She had never encountered a woman so effortlessly elegant before.

    As for Colton, seeing Nova reminded him of the women who flitted around his father, making his expression remain icy as he nodded in acknowledgment.

    But Nova didnt seem put off by Coltons demeanor.

    Her smile remained genuine, warm, andposed.

    Miss Johnson, youre a lovely youngdy.

    I felt an instant connection with you, so I hope you dont mind this small token of appreciation.

    With a graceful motion, she removed a jeweled brooch from her chest.

    Dont let Hoyt get to you.

    Hes young and impetuous, always grappling with his jealousy of Ken.

    You see, Ken lost his mother at a young age and became disabled, which made him retreat into himself.

    With subtlety, Nova praised Hoyt while throwing shade at Ken.

    As for Hoyt, he may be a little reckless, but his heart is in the right ce.

    You can consider him a friend.

    Thank you, maam, Mny said, her eyes wide as she gazed at the sparkling brooch, momentarily spellbound.

    After all, Lindy had only ever red at her or appeared to be a kind and understanding mother-inw while conspiratorially plotting against her parents finances ever since she had married into the Stevens family.

    She had never received a valuable gift.

    Nova surprised her with a priceless gift on their first encountersomething she never would have imagined! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256: Colton, who had initially found the Lloyd family an irritating bunch, now wore a much more serene expression.

    I appreciate your generosity.

    If the Stevens Group ever finds itself in need, we might consider a partnership, he said.

    Nova, ever the picture of politeness, even spoke on behalf of the unpredictable Ken, showcasing her keen emotional intelligence.

    Colton couldnt help but feel slightly pleased with herposure.

    Nova smiled.

    Of course.

    We should be heading out now.

    Take care, Mrs.

    Lloyd, Colton offered as a farewell.

    Thank you, but theres no need to see us off, Nova responded with a gentle smile that lingered until she was safely inside the car.

    The moment the door shut, her smile evaporated, reced by a cold and severe expression.

    As soon as Hoyt slid into the passenger seat, a sharp p rang out,nding precisely on his cheek.

    How dare you air your grievances so openly in front of them? Nova scolded, her voice steely.

    What kind of fool have I raised after all these years? Her disappointment was palpable, the weight of it hanging in the air like a heavy curtain.

    We finally have an opportunity, and if you even think about messing this up¡­ just wait until were home! Hoyt, his cheek red and stinging, remained silent.

    Sensing his inner turmoil, Nova reached out to adjust his cor with a softened expression.

    Her tone became sweet as honey.

    To anyone not in the loop, she would seem like the picture of a caring mother.

    Honey, that Mny girl is nothing but trouble.

    Keep your distance.

    If you get involved in any scandal with her, youll regret it.

    Hoyt clenched his teeth, the weight of her words settling in.

    He knew his mother saw through him, knew the way he had looked at Mny, desire gleaming in his eyes.

    But Nova wasnt one to tolerate such risks.

    She could ept her sons dalliances, but not if they tainted the family name.

    I understand, Mom, he replied through gritted teeth.

    Meanwhile, in the VIP room, Allison was on her way to find Ken when she stepped in and immediately felt the cold chill of his presence.

    His anger was palpable, hanging in the air like a thunderstorm on the brink of bursting.

    If anything happens to Lorna, there will be hell to pay! Kens voice was low and dangerous, and he pressed a hand to his forehead, his rage darkening his features.

    What exactly happened? The subordinates knelt before him, their heads hung low.

    Shame weighed them down like an anchor, and they dared not raise their eyes to exin.

    Sir, Sherman and Lorna were in the lounge together.

    Everything seemed fine, but when we checked again, Lorna had vanished! Sherman, also kneeling, looked stricken with guilt.

    Im so sorry, sir.

    Lorna said she was thirsty, so I went to get her some water.

    By the time I returned¡­ she was gone, just like that.

    Kens head throbbed, but he fought to stay calm.

    Find her.

    Immediately! Herman nodded, still bowing low.

    Our team has already secured the venue, inside and out.

    Theres no trace left, but Ill have them cross-check every vehicle thatse and gone.

    Well get the license tes forparison.

    Just then, there was a knock, and Allison stepped into the room.

    If its not too much trouble, Mr.

    Lloyd, Id like to help.

    She hadnt anticipated things going off the rails, let alone Lorna disappearing so mysteriously.

    The storm in Kens eyes seemed to settle slightly at her presence.

    I appreciate it, Ms.

    rke.

    No need for thanks, Allison replied smoothly.

    I care about Lorna as well.

    With that, she began to survey the room.

    She moved with calm precision, her fingers trailing along the edges of the sofa before lifting them to her nose.

    Her expression grew thoughtful.

    Theres a sedative in the air.

    A new form, one that works almost instantly.

    She paused, her mind racing as she pieced together the puzzle.

    The drugs effects, however, are brief.

    It evaporates in about an hour, so the dosage would have to be very specific.

    Suddenly, a spark of realization crossed her face.

    Check the vehicles that passed through the city about an hour ago focus on those heading north.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257: On the highway, a ck sedan tore through the traffic.

    Lornas eyes fluttered open.

    Her vision was blurry at first, but as the scene before her came into focus, she gasped.

    Her eyes widened instinctively, but no sound escaped her lips.

    Her mouth parted as if to scream, but no sound emerged.

    She was like a marite, her strings cut, her limbs powerless.

    Listen, kid, growled a man in a baseball cap, his voice gruff.

    If you want to leave here alive, I suggest you keep quiet! He pulled his cap lower, shielding his face from the fading light of the sunset.

    Then, noticing the car gaining on them in the rearview mirror, his frown deepened into a scowl.

    This is off.

    No way they shouldve caught up that fast.

    We didnt leave anything behind, right? The lean man next to him snorted derisively, flicking his fingers as if dismissing a bothersome fly.

    Whats the big deal? Worst-case scenario we go down swinging.

    He opened the glovepartment and retrieved a small handgun.

    Were dealing with the Lloyds.

    Of course, theyde after us.

    But itll be dark soon, and even if they keep tailing us, they wont make a move.

    Dont forget, were on a highway with so many cars around.

    One wrong step, and the girls finished.

    In the car following close behind, the tension hung thick in the air, as heavy as the stillness before a storm.

    Allison leaned forward, narrowing her eyes at the sedan ahead.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, youve set up a roadblock up ahead, but with traffic this thick, one crash and itll be a disaster.

    And with Lorna inside¡­ we cant take that chance.

    The thought of the kidnappers making a panicked move sent a chill down her spine.

    It could turn into chaos in an instant, with Lorna caught in the middle.

    Ken, without a moments hesitation, made the call.

    Send in two more cars.

    Have them nk from both sides.

    Well force them off the highway and drive them toward the outskirts.

    Fewer people there, and we can stop them without causing a scene.

    His tone was as cold as iron, his eyes bloodshot with fury.

    The air between them crackled, thick with unspoken threats, ready to slice through the night and end this pursuit, one way or another.

    Sherman nodded, cold sweat beading on his forehead.

    Yes.

    He knew well the depths of Kens rage.

    If anything happened to Lorna, ending up as fish food would be the least of his problems.

    Sherman was drowning in guilt.

    If only hed been more alert, Lorna wouldnt have been taken.

    Now, he obeyed Kens every word without hesitation, desperate to atone for his failure.

    Allison could feel the pressure emanating from Ken.

    Since Lornas abduction, hed been wound so tight it was a wonder he hadnt snapped already.

    His fingers repeatedly rubbed his temples, a telltale sign that his old condition was threatening to resurface.

    Believe me, Mr.

    Lloyd, Lorna will be safe, Allison reassured him softly, handing over a small bottle of aromatherapy spray she always kept on hand.

    The key right now is to stay level-headed.

    If we lose control, those lowlifes have already won.

    Ken epted the spray, his movements deliberate as he spritzed some on his wrist.

    As the scent enveloped him, a faint sense of calm began to take root.

    Thank you, Ms.

    rke.

    His long fingers clenched around the bottle, veins bulging, as if holding something small was all that kept him from unraveling.

    Youre right, Ken admitted, briefly closing his eyes.

    I have to keep my head.

    But even as he said it, his imposing figure seemed to sink into the shadows around him, the air in the car thickening, heavy with tension.

    It felt like the moment before the sky broke open in a storm.

    Were it not for Allisons calm presence beside him, Ken might have already lost it.

    Dont mention it, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Lornas more than just a student to me, Allison responded, her eyes fixed on the ck sedan ahead.

    Despite her outward calm, there was a fierce, almost predatory aura around her.

    Sherman, steering the car with rigid focus, stole a nce at her through the rearview mirror.

    Allison was undeniably striking, but there was something about her thatmanded distancean unspoken warning to stay away.

    Much like Ken, she exuded danger.

    Together, they were an unsettling pairone as cold as the darkest winter night, the other alluring but deadly.

    Swallowing his nerves, Sherman finally spoke, his voice betraying a hint of hesitation.

    Ms.

    rke, how did you know the kidnappers were heading north? The race venues south of the city, so wouldnt it make more sense for them to flee that way, where they could blend in faster? Allisons gaze didnt waver.

    They dont need time to stall.

    Everythingfrom the chaos at the race to the kidnappingis part of arger scheme.

    You think thats a coincidence? I dont.

    Sherman found it difficult to look her in the eyes, her strong and intimidating demeanor unnerving him.

    Slowly, the pieces began to fall into ce.

    So¡­ all that trouble at the race¡­ it was just a distraction.

    They wanted to get Mr.

    Lloyd out of the picture long enough to take Lorna.

    By the time anyone figured it out, theyd already be gone.

    His mind raced.

    It was a bold n, but not without its ws.

    No one knew Travis was actually Ken.

    Even if these thugs intended to provoke Ken into action, that kind of borate plot required meticulous foresight.

    To pull off a stunt like that, the real puppet master would need inside helpsomeone to bribe the event coordinators, sabotage the equipment, set up the near-ident with the advertising boards, and nt a sedative in the resting area ahead of time.

    Sherman wasnt slow to catch on.

    These goons¡­ theyre just pawns.

    Someone else is pulling the strings, arent they? Kens gaze turned colder than ice.

    Some people have a real knack for digging their own graves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258: Allisons eyes were locked on the vehicle ahead, her brow furrowed in concentration.

    With a quick nce at the navigation system, she pointed to the map.

    Were running out of time.

    If they manage to slip through the suburbs and reach the coast, theyll board a ship.

    Once theyre in international waters, finding them will be like trying to catch the wind in a.

    Her mind raced.

    Lorna was just a small childinnocent, with no enemies to speak of.

    This wasnt the work of the Lloyd familys usual adversaries.

    If it were, theyd have harmed her in the lounge without hesitation.

    After all, a child of her size wouldnt stand a chance against them.

    But instead, the kidnappers had gone to great lengths to get her out of the country.

    It was clear: they werent just after Lorna.

    Their real target was Ken, aiming to toy with him, to break him slowly and painfully.

    Allisons frown deepened.

    I may not know what kind of vendetta theyre holding against you, but theyre not hiding their cards.

    Their objective is to make you feel the sting of losing Lorna.

    Or worse, theyll use her as leverage against you.

    Her voice was steady, but her eyes were sharp.

    So, Mr.

    Lloyd, if were going to beat them at their own game, you cant afford to lose your head now.

    Thats exactly what they want.

    I know, he said, opening his eyes and finding much more stability.

    His tone was cold, his resolve clear.

    Their ns crafty, but theyre too sure of themselves.

    They think theyve already won.

    What theyve forgotten is what happens when they dont.

    Allisons heart skipped a beat at his words.

    No, maybe they hadnt forgotten at all.

    Maybe they knew they wouldnt be walking away from thisalive or otherwise.

    With a swift motion, she sent a message to Floyd.

    Get here fast.

    Lornas in serious danger! The night sky stretched dark and endless, with only a few stars piercing the ink-ck sky.

    After hours of relentless pursuit, they finally reached the coast.

    Seven cars surrounded the ck sedan.

    The kidnappers were trapped, with nowhere left to run.

    You Lloyds really dont give up, do you? the man in the peaked cap sneered, one arm mped tightly around Lornas neck as he edged toward the pier.

    But let me give you a piece of advice: if you want the girl to make it out alive, dont try anything stupid! Now, send Ken over, the man demanded.

    Everyone else stays put! Kens expression darkened.

    He threw open the car door, but when Allison tried to step out, he pushed her firmly back inside.

    Ms.

    rke, youve already done more than enough by sticking with me this far.

    The moonlight cast a sharp glow on his face, highlighting the grim determination etched into his features.

    These people, theyre seasoned killers.

    Their recklessness, their speedtheyre more dangerous than you know.

    I cant let you get mixed up in this.

    Stay in the car and keep yourself safe.

    Allisons frown deepened.

    Wait a second¡­ His words sounded ridiculous, and she was about to get out of the car anyway when, without warning, he handed her something cold and metallic a silver gun.

    The same one hed carried when they first crossed paths on that fateful night aboard the cruise ship.

    It was that very gun that had brought them together.

    If anything goes wrong, use this.

    Protect yourself.

    And dont look back.

    Drive away.

    Forget about the rest of us.

    Do you really think so little of me? On the contrary, Ken said, his gaze unwavering.

    I know youre strong.

    Stronger than most.

    You have a way of surviving no matter what.

    Thats what makes you different.

    Then why? You know I cant afford to lose you too, he told her, his voice steady butden with emotion.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259: Ken couldnt wrap his mind around the idea of Allison dying here, not like this.

    Perhaps it was the weight of his words, spoken in the face of such imminent danger, that hung in the air like a storm cloud.

    For a fleeting moment, Allison found herself stunned, her gaze tethered to the depths of his intense, piercing eyes.

    She had always been the shield, the one defending others.

    Never before had a man urged her to protect herself.

    Kens voice was hoarse and low.

    The puppeteer behind this has been pulling strings for far too long.

    Theres no way theyd send just two hired guns.

    If something happens to me, Ms.

    rkeif you canwill you look after Lorna? She holds you close to her heart.

    Allisons mind went nk, surprise washing over her like a cold wave.

    It was clear: Ken was passing the responsibility for Lorna to her, as if he were bracing for the worst.

    I dont have a taste for this sentimental drivel, she snapped, her voice sharp as a knife.

    And I never signed up for this.

    Lorna is your responsibility, not mine.

    Before she could even reach for the car door, Ken pressed the lock button on the keys in his hand, and the windows slid shut instantly.

    Ms.

    rke, I already owe you my life, he said, his voice dropping, eyes averted.

    Someone wille for you soon.

    You shouldnt have been dragged into this mess to begin with.

    To Ken, the threat posed by the kidnappers was no mere trifle; it was a deadly reality.

    He knew they could very well be ready to go down in mes alongside him.

    His only goal was to ensure that Allison walked away from this alive.

    Ken! Allison shouted, now trapped inside the car.

    From her constrained view, she spotted two helicopters slicing through the air toward them, their engines creating chaos around them.

    Her heart raced, and the wind howled through the scene, setting everyone on edge.

    Ken stood like a fortress against the wind, his shirt billowing.

    His height and build radiated an aura of danger.

    Ive already checked your backgrounds, he said coldly, fixing a prating gaze on the man in the peaked cap.

    Youre all death row inmates with nothing left to lose.

    Impressive, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Didnt think youd piece that together, the man retorted, a coldugh escaping his lips.

    He yanked at his jacket, an unsettling glint in his eyes.

    Hes got a bomb! someone shouted in rm.

    The man in the peaked cap erupted into manicughter.

    Ken Lloyd, I know all about you, the infamous Mr.

    Lloyd.

    My brother and I? We were well-paid for this.

    So dont make any rash moves, or well all go up in smoke together, right here on this coast! His bravado only deepened the terror in Lornas eyes.

    Bound tight, she shivered at the mans words, her face a ghostly shade,rge tears streaming down her cheeks like waterfalls of fear.

    She opened her mouth, but her trembling lips betrayed her, unable to utter a sound.

    Ugh¡­ Kens fury ignited as he watched Lorna, her neck ensnared by one of the kidnappers.

    Every fiber of his being screamed for him to take them down where they stood.

    Stop! hemanded, his voice dangerously low.

    Lorna shook violently, her distress evident in every agonized shudder, and it broke Kens heart to witness her suffering.

    If you let Lorna go, Ken continued, his tone firm and unwavering, I wont just spare your lives, but Ill double whatever the puppet master behind this has offered you.

    His voice, calm yetced with deadly promise, cut through the tension.

    But if Lorna so much as suffers a scratch, Ill make sure you wish youd never been born.

    Wish wed never been born? The man in the peaked cap erupted inughter again, this time dripping with arrogance.

    Out of the shadows, over a dozen assassins materialized, surrounding the group with deadly intent.

    Let me share something with you, Mr.

    Lloyd, the man sneered.

    No amount of cash will save you today.

    This is a death trap! His arrogance soared as he spat the words.

    So, Mr.

    Lloyd, instead of worrying about that little girl, you should be more concerned about yourself.

    Drop your weapon and end it all.

    If not, Ill set off this bomb and well all perish right here, right now! The two factions stood locked in a deadly standoff, the bomb strapped to the kidnappers body ticking like a countdown to chaos.

    But if Ken followed their orders and ended his life, the kidnappers would undoubtedly slip away into the sea, leaving him behind.

    It felt like a no-win scenario, no matter which way he turned.

    You may be fugitives with nothing to lose, Ken replied icily, his voice dripping with sarcasm, but I doubt youre itching to die today.

    Wouldnt you prefer to stick around for a few more years? The one hiring you must have told you that you could flee by boat after witnessing my end.

    And do you really believe it? Something might just happen to your boat identally, and you two could be lost at sea forever.

    The man with the peaked cap narrowed his eyes.

    Shut up! Stop spouting nonsense! Both sides engaged in a high-stakes game of chicken, probing who feared death more.

    Realizing the futility of forcing Kens hand, the kidnapper gritted his teeth and fired a shot at Ken.

    Well then, Mr.

    Lloyd, lets see who survives this.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260: As the man finished his sentence, the deafening roar of gunfire erupted from both sides, filling the air with chaos.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Ken fired three shots while backpedaling, seeking refuge behind a nearby structure.

    His aim was cold and precise, effortlessly taking down the two nearest attackers.

    A shadow loomed behind himanother man in ck attempting a sneak attack.

    Without hesitation, Ken spun, delivering a brutal elbow before swiftly turning to fire a fatal shot.

    From Allisons vantage point, she saw blood sttering across Kens face, transforming him into a chilling specter of vengeance.

    He moved with the lethal efficiency of someone fluent only in violence.

    She struggled with the car door, but it refused to budgeit was locked from the outside.

    Escape wasnt an option.

    But that didnt mean she was going to sit idle.

    Her gaze locked on the bomb strapped to the kidnappers and the remote device.

    Without missing a beat, she yanked the ne from around her neck.

    Well, if thats how its going to be, she muttered.

    From the ne, she retrieved a small USB drive, plugged it into herptop, and immediately began typing.

    Lines of code raced across the screen as she hacked into the bombs system, her mind a whirlwind of focus.

    Just then, Floyd arrived, following the tracking signal.

    His eyes darted to the car and the chaos surrounding it.

    Allison, whats going on? Some thugs kidnapped Lorna! And Kens in serious trouble! She gave a brief exnation through the locked door.

    You need to help him hold off those assassins.

    Buy me some time.

    Im working on disarming this bomb.

    Floyd didnt hesitate.

    Consider it done.

    He never asked questions about her secrets, never doubted her abilities.

    His trust in her wasplete, unwavering.

    Despite his indifference toward Ken, his affection for Lorna meant hed help regardless of Allisons request.

    The battlefield was chaos.

    Amid the gunfire and screams, Floyd spotted an assassin sneaking up on Ken with a de.

    Without warning, Floyd kicked the would-be attacker to the ground.

    And you call yourself a professional hitman? He drove his boot into the mans chest, a sickening crack reverberating as the assassins ribs shattered.

    Blood poured from his mouth.

    ncing at Ken, Floyd quickly said, Allisons trying to hack the remote control system.

    We just need to buy her enough time.

    Alright.

    Ken wiped the blood from his face, momentarily stunned by Floyds sudden appearance.

    He hadnt expected this man to show up here of all ces.

    The fact that Allison managed to hack the explosive device while confined within the car was nothing short of unexpected.

    But there was no time to focus on surprises.

    Ken surged forward, engaging the assassins with renewed force.

    Each strike was as sharp as a de, each movement merciless.

    What had started as an evenly matched firefight began to tilt in Kens favor.

    The killers faltered under the relentless pressure, realizing defeat was imminent.

    One of them shouted, Retreat! In an instant, they abandoned their leaderthe man in the peaked capwithout so much as a backward nce.

    Floyd was about to give chase when Ken grabbed his arm.

    My men are in position to block their escape, Ken said, wiping blood from his face.

    He looked every bit the blood-drenched warrior.

    His gaze then turned coldly to the man in the peaked cap, who was left alone, a human bomb waiting to detonate.

    Your friends ditched you.

    Theyve made you the sacrificialmb, Ken said, his voice ice-cold.

    I dont care who sent youlet Lorna go, and Ill consider sparing your life.

    Straight to hell, all of you! the man spat, his eyes wild with fury.

    Betrayed by his own team, he had no idea Ken would prove so lethal in a fight.

    Yet, despite the turn of events, he couldnt afford to failnot with Hoyt threatening his girlfriends life.

    A derangedugh bubbled up from his throat.

    Spare me? Dont make meugh! You Lloyds will hunt me down no matter what I do! His grip on Lornas neck tightened.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, he sneered, if you care about this little girl, youll trade your life for hers! The gunfire, the blood, the violenceit all shed before her eyes like a nightmare she couldnt wake from.

    The image brought back memories of her father dying in front of her when she was just a small child.

    Images of Ken and her father blended in her mind.

    Ah¡­ She sobbed uncontrobly, her eyes red and puffy, but unable to speak to her uncle.

    Dont move! the kidnapper yelled, locking his hold tighter around her neck in frustration.

    He knew he was cornered.

    He had just two choices: either murder Ken with Lorna and escape to sea, or perish here.

    He narrowed his eyes and continued, Mr.

    Lloyd, Im counting to three.

    Lets see if your bullets can outpace my explosives if you refuse to obey! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261: Three, two¡­ Stop! Kens voice cracked with desperation, his bloodshot eyes wide with panic.

    Ill do what you want, but you have to let her go first.

    Despite the life-threatening situation, Ken ced his unwavering trust in Allison.

    He reached for the gun, his hand steady, as if ready to turn it on himself.

    But behind his grim expression, his mind raced.

    He knew that by now, Allison should be prepared for what came next.

    The man in the peaked cap sneered, his lips curling cruelly.

    Fine.

    Ill let gowith one hand.

    Still clutching the remote control tightly in his right hand, he loosened his left hand just enough.

    But before anyone could react, a piercing scream shattered the tense silence.

    Ah! My hand! In a desperate move, Lorna had sunk her teeth deep into the mans wrist.

    He yelped in pain, reflexively releasing his grip.

    Lorna dropped to the ground, scrambling away.

    Her hands and knees moved frantically over the rough pavement.

    Faster.

    Faster.

    She had to escape.

    She couldnt let Uncle Ken and Allison worry about her! The man, now enraged and humiliated, raised his gun, the barrel aimed at the fleeing child.

    You brat! he yelled.

    I warned youmove again, and Ill shoot! A gunshot rang out.

    In an instant, Ken threw himself forward, snatching Lorna into his arms.

    The bullet hit his shoulder, and he let out a low, agonized groan, blood soaking through his shirt almost immediately.

    Lorna, trembling in his embrace, stared nkly at the red stain spreading across his clothes.

    Unbearable, terrifying memories flooded her mind, and her small hands clutched Kens arm with desperate strength.

    Her voice, fragile but clear, broke through her trembling lips.

    Uncle Ken¡­ Then, as if the dam holding back her emotions shattered, she burst into tears.

    Ken looked down at her in disbelief.

    Lorna¡­ She hadnt spoken since thest kidnappingnot a single word.

    But now, she had called his name.

    For a moment, a flicker of joy passed through him, but there was no time to dwell on it.

    The kidnapper, now seething with rage, couldnt believe he had been outsmarted by a child.

    His face twisted with fury.

    Then we all die! he snarled.

    Without hesitation, he mmed his finger down on the detonator.

    This was ithis final act.

    He was determined to take everyone down with him.

    Panic erupted like wildfire.

    People screamed and scattered in every direction.

    Run! Hes going to blow the ce! Mr.

    Lloyd, get back! Help! Somebody, please! But Ken didnt move.

    He couldnt.

    They were too closehe and Lorna.

    Too close to escape the st.

    If the bomb went off now, there would be no chance of survival.

    As he held Lorna tight, curiously, his mind didnt dwell on the fear of death.

    Instead, it wandered to Allison.

    Images of her shed through his mind, fleeting and bittersweet.

    Their first night together, the kiss theyd stolen in the elevator, the scent of gardenias lingering between them like an indelible memory.

    The reckless passion that had consumed them both.

    When had he lost control? Again and again, because of her? Love had never been something Ken believed in.

    But as those thoughts swirled in his mind, the seconds stretched onand the explosion never came.

    A strange, stunned silence followed.

    People, wide-eyed and breathless, blinked in confusion.

    Then, someones voice, thick with relief, rang out.

    Its Ms.

    rke! She cracked the remote control device! I knew she could do it! Those scumbags are finished now! The man in the peaked cap froze, his face a mask of disbelief.

    His gaze snapped toward the car where Allison sat, barely visible through the window.

    She was hunched over, eyes glued to the screen of herputer.

    No¡­ No way¡­ He stumbled back, his fingers frantically hammering the detonator.

    Over and over again, he pressed the button.

    But nothing happened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262: Itsughable how easily your system was hacked.

    Looks like your equipments worth less than garbage.

    Kens face twisted with rage as he red at the kidnapper.

    Take him down.

    Dont let him die so easily.

    Yes, sir! Sherman nodded sharply and immediately led his team forward.

    Within moments, the kidnapper was overpowered and pinned to the ground.

    With the remote control device malfunctioning and the mans gun out of ammunition, the threat was finally neutralized.

    Lorna had been saved, but after the surge of adrenaline wore off, she copsed, unconscious, her small body trembling as if every ounce of strength had drained from her.

    Ken crouched down and gently scooped her into his arms, cradling her against his chest as he made his way back to the car quickly.

    When he pulled open the sealed door, Allison leaned out, a triumphant grin lighting up her face as she waved herptop in the air.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, I told you I wouldnt let anything happen to her.

    She swung her legs out of the car, stepping forward to take Lorna from Kens arms, carefullyying her inside.

    Her expression softened as she nced at Lornas flushed cheeks.

    She spoke today, Allison murmured, her voice a mix of pride and concern.

    She brushed a gentle hand across Lornas forehead, which was burning with fever, likely from the shock of everything.

    Lornas got a fever, Allison said, frowning deeply.

    But before her words had fully sunk in, the kidnapper, cornered by Kens men, made a desperate move.

    Gritting his teeth, he turned and sprinted toward the ocean, throwing himself into the air in a bid to escape.

    Yet, before Shermans team could react, he was flung back onto the shore with a violent ssh, clutching his head and groaning in agony.

    Floyd emerged from the water, shaking off the seawater as if it were nothing more than morning dew.

    You guys are way too slow, he quipped casually.

    Handing the dazed man over to Sherman, Floyd ambled toward Allison, propping his chin on his hand with a yful grin.

    How did I do? Pretty impressive, huh? He winked at her,pletely ignoring the stormy aura radiating from Ken.

    With you, its always one danger after another¡­ But Allison had no time for banter.

    She shook her head, her tone somber.

    This isnt the time, Floyd.

    Lornas in a bad wayshes running a high fever and shes unconscious.

    The smile slid off Floyds face instantly.

    He stepped forward, cing his hand gently on Lornas forehead, his brows knitting together.

    Yeah, its the stress.

    The emotional rollercoaster mustve been too much for her.

    He looked from Ken to Allison, noticing the worry etched into both their expressions.

    A strange thought flitted through his mind: Lorna almost looked like their daughter.

    But dont worry too much, Floyd continued softly.

    The fact that she cried and spoke means shes starting to heal.

    Thats a good sign.

    He hadnt expected todays chaos to somehow help Lorna heal from her trauma, but it hade at a high cost.

    Ken had taken a bullet and was barely holding it together.

    Once we get her back, Ill give her some medication to bring down the fever.

    Let her rest for a few days.

    Shell be fine.

    In time, she might even regain her speech fully.

    He then shifted his gaze to Ken, his voice steady.

    As for you, Mr.

    Lloyd, that shoulder wound needs immediate treatment.

    If we dont take care of it now, you risk infection.

    Although Floyd was a psychiatrist, he was still a doctor.

    In that moment, his medical instincts overrode any lingering tension between them.

    It was then that Allison noticed Ken had been shot.

    The dark fabric of his suit jacket had masked the stain, but now, up close, she could see the deep crimson spreading across his chest.

    Floyds right, she said, her voice firm butced with concern.

    You need to let him treat your wound.

    Sherman and I can handle the rest here.

    You need to rest.

    If you copse, whos going to look after Lorna? Ken clenched his jaw, but after a tense moment, he nodded reluctantly.

    Fine.

    His gaze shifted to the kidnapper being shoved into the trunk of a nearby car.

    Kens expression darkened, taking on a cold, menacing edge.

    Ms.

    rke, dont dirty your hands with this, he said in a low, gravelly voice.

    Sherman will deal with him.

    Ill make sure he regrets ever crossing me.

    There was a chilling finality in his words, a promise of pain that made even Sherman pause.

    No one had ever pushed Ken this far.

    Whoever was behind this would pay dearly.

    Floyd, observing the exchange, couldnt help but raise an eyebrow.

    He had always known Ken as a calm, calcting man, but he had never seen this bloodthirsty side of him.

    It reminded Floyd of the rumors hed heard stories of how Ken had once taken down a mafia boss and strung the mans severed head from a tree.

    Floyd adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, unfazed by the revtion.

    He just never expected someone like Ken to get so close to someone like Allison, who hated trouble with all her guts.

    A soft, almost harmless smile tugged at the corners of Floyds lips.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, while Im just a psychiatrist, I do have some skill with physical wounds, he said smoothly.

    Ken gave him a terse nod.

    Thank you.

    This time, the gratitude in Kens voice was genuine.

    After all, Floyd was just a doctor he had no stake in their brutal games.

    And yet, hede to help without a second thought.

    No need to thank me, Floyd replied, his smile enigmatic.

    Allisons the one who sent me the location.

    If you want to thank anyone, thank her.

    He nced at Allison, his gaze warm yet knowing.

    After all, what concerns her concerns me.

    Ken remained silent, his face unreadable.

    But one thing was clear he and Floyd were not meant to get along.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263: After taking care of the kidnappers, Allison turned to Sherman.

    You all should head back first.

    Ive got other matters to attend to.

    Alright.

    Thank you so much, Ms.

    rke, Sherman replied, his voice thick with emotion.

    It wasnt often he got choked up, but this time, he couldnt help it.

    If it hadnt been for you breaking down that remote control, we mightve all been blown to bits.

    Allison offered him a faint smile.

    Just doing my part.

    Now, if youll excuse me.

    Without another word or nce in Kens direction, she walked away.

    After all, Floyd was busy patching him up, and Ken needed to take care of Lorna.

    Besides, there were other pressing matters on her mind.

    Whoever orchestrated this attack wasnt merely after Kentheyd gone so far as to disrupt thepetition and drag her into this mess.

    Later, after the area had been cleared and the scene secured, Sherman reported back to Ken.

    Sir, everythings been taken care of.

    Ms.

    rke said she had something to do and left early.

    Ken frowned, a trace of irritation flickering in his eyes, but he kept his voice even.

    Alright.

    Youre dismissed.

    Learning that Allison had left, Ken didnt say another word.

    His palm tightened into a clenched fist, his knuckles whitening.

    It was strangeno, utterly bafflingthat in the midst of that life-threatening chaos, his thoughts had instinctively turned to her.

    After Floyd finished bandaging Kens wound, he stretched his arms with a casual yawn.

    Well, since Allisons gone, I wont stick around.

    Ive got my own affairs to handle.

    Thank you, Ken murmured.

    Youre wee, but I didnt do it for you.

    I did it for Allison.

    With a yful salute, Floyd turned on his heel and sauntered away.

    Ken watched him leave, then took Lorna and the others back to his mansion.

    Inside, Ferdinand was waiting, his usual cheer reced by a rare look of worry.

    Is Lorna alright? he asked curtly, his gaze sharp.

    Ive already deployed my men to investigate.

    Whoever nned this covered their tracks meticulously.

    No clues were left behind.

    Its obviousyou were the target.

    Ken rubbed his temple, a faint headache brewing beneath the surface.

    Ive made my fair share of enemies; its not surprising.

    But this time was differenthe wouldnt rest until he knew who was behind it.

    Seeing Kens determined expression, Ferdinand let out a sigh.

    Lately, it seems like trouble follows you everywhere.

    Maybe you should think about settling downchange your luck or something.

    Kens lips twitched, a ghost of a smile.

    Since when did you start spouting advice about settling down? Could it be that spending time with Reba has made you reconsider your stance onmitment? Ferdinand blinked, caught off guard.

    Hed walked right into that one.

    Just then, the family doctor stepped forward, having finished his examination.

    Dr.

    Pierces emergency treatment wasmendable.

    The bullet has been removed cleanly.

    There shouldnt be anyplications, but Id still advise rest.

    Ken waved him off, his tone impatient.

    Hows Lorna? Dr.

    Pierce is with her now.

    Im not a specialist in psychological matters, but Ive observed significant improvement.

    Still, shes been crying a lot.

    Shes been crying for too long, hasnt she? Ferdinand asked, worry etched on his face.

    The doctor shook his head gently.

    Its better this way.

    Keeping all that pain bottled up is far more damaging.

    Sometimes, an emotional outburst can be the first step toward healing.

    This incident¡­ it may have been traumatic, but it could also be a turning point.

    Having served the Lloyd family for years, the doctor was fond of Lorna.

    He was genuinely relieved to see even a small sign of progress in her.

    Hearing this, Ken slightly nodded, his rigid posture finally softening, a hint of relief settling in his eyes.

    Ferdinand, however, wasnt so quick to rx.

    He studied the doctor intently before shifting his gaze to Ken.

    That psychiatrist, Floyd Pierce¡­ Hes quite well-known in his field.

    And from what Ive heard, it was Ms.

    rke who introduced him to you.

    Her background might be more extraordinary than weve been led to believe.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264: Ferdinand was, in truth, more sensitive and prone to suspicion than Ken.

    Right now, he couldnt shake the feeling that something was off about Allison.

    I heard she kept herposure throughout the crisis today, Ferdinand began, his voice tinged with curiosity.

    She located the killers in no time, and although she didnt get directly involved, she somehow made that remote control of the bomb break down.

    Thats not something just anyone can do.

    Ken responded with a nonchnt shrug.

    She was a big help.

    If not for her, the bomb wouldve gone off.

    She clearly had remote control over it.

    There was a subtle undertone in his voice as he added, It takes serious skill to crack codes that fast.

    There arent many hackers who can pull that off.

    He recalled the time Allison had effortlessly restored the firewall and fended off a cyber attack targeting thepanys main servers.

    He had been caught off guard by her abilities even back then.

    Who wouldve thought that her talents extended beyondputers? She could crack explosive devices just as easily as if she were defusing a petty argument.

    Shes a master of deception, Ken sighed in his heart, his eyes narrowing.

    Always keeping everyone guessing.

    Ferdinand gave a light shrug.

    True, shes secretive.

    In the past, you wouldnt have let someone so dangerous get close.

    Ken replied, She is dangerous¡­ but shes also incredibly fascinating.

    Its usually the intriguing ones that are the most lethal, Ferdinand smirked knowingly, but he chose not to press the issue.

    Still, Ms.

    rke is unlike any other woman.

    If shed really wanted to kill you today, she wouldnt have gone through the trouble of saving your life.

    The memory of the incident shed through their minds.

    The kidnappers intention had been clear no one was meant to walk away alive.

    Most people wouldve backed off at that point, but Allison had chosen to stay.

    More than that, shed insisted on helping.

    Ferdinand raised an eyebrow, a yful glint in his eyes.

    Could it be that shes interested in you? Ken paused, uncharacteristically silent.

    Hed tried gauging Allisons intentions before, but she never offered a straightforward answer.

    Dont be ridiculous, he muttered finally, his voice low.

    Shes just looking out for Lorna.

    Yet as he spoke, a surge of frustration bubbled up inside him.

    Despite everything theyd shared the vulnerability, the intimacy there was still an invisible wall between them, a boundary neither could cross.

    Ken found it hard to describe this feeling.

    He only knew that Allison harbored many secrets and could leave at any moment as she pleased.

    Whatever you say, Ferdinand murmured, studying Kens expression.

    But its not easy to figure out the two of you.

    Still, youre not just acquaintances anymore youre friends whove been through a lot together.

    People in high society are quick to toast a mans sess, but few are willing to offer a helping hand when he stumbles.

    Risking ones life to save someone else is almost unheard of.

    Ferdinands smile faded, and his brow furrowed as if struck by a sudden realization.

    Those kidnappers werent just any mercenaries.

    They were professionals, willing to die toplete the job.

    Thats not just about loyalty or ethics¡­ They knew failure meant death, and they were determined to drag you down with them.

    It shows that the mastermind is extremely ruthless.

    Such an opponent should not be underestimated.

    Kens gaze hardened.

    Our enemy is ruthless and leaves no loose ends.

    This kind of precision reminds me of someone.

    Anyone in mind? Ferdinand asked.

    Ken replied, My half-brothers.

    Ferdinands skepticism was clear.

    Really? I doubt your half-brothers have the brains for something like this.

    Kens expression darkened.

    They might not, but theyve got plenty of supportespecially from the mistresses my father kept.

    None of them are weak.

    It was truly ironic.

    In their world, loyalty was rare, and fidelity even more so.

    Perhaps that was why Ken had kept his distance from women for so longwhy he recoiled at their touch.

    Allison, however, was the one exception.

    After todays failed attempt, the one behind it will be desperate.

    Theyll be trying to gather as much information as they can.

    Ken collected his thoughts, his gaze turning icy.

    So, its only a matter of time before some peoplee knocking.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265: Half a monthter, Allison went to see Lorna, hoping to discuss some important matters with Ken as well.

    Ms.

    rke, youre finally here! Jim greeted her at the entrance with a bright smile, immediately stepping aside to guide her in.

    Both Mr.

    Lloyd and Lorna have missed you terribly, especially Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Hes been using that perfume you gave him almost every day Jim, thats only because the scent helps with his headaches, Allison replied with a small, helpless smile.

    Jims grin widened.

    Even so, its all thanks to your wonderful creation.

    Hows Lorna doing? Allison asked gently, her eyes softening.

    Shes improving.

    She can say a few words now, though slowly, Jim said, opening the door to the main hall.

    Shes made quite a bit of progress sincest time.

    He paused, turning back to look at her with a more serious gaze.

    Ms.

    rke, were all grateful for what you did that day.

    If it hadnt been for you, both Mr.

    Lloyd and Lorna¡­ They might not have made it.

    Though Jim hadnt been there, he had pieced everything together from the reports, understanding just how close it had been.

    If Allison had made even the slightest mistake, things could have gone horribly wrong for everyone.

    Allison offered a modest smile.

    I was just lucky.

    When she reached the hall, she noticed a familiar figure.

    Floyd was there, carefully helping Lorna take her medicine.

    There was something gentle and calming about the way he moved.

    As soon as Floyd saw her, his previouslyposed face brightened.

    Allison! You finally made it.

    He waved her over, his white coat entuating his tall, lean frame.

    The gold-rimmed sses perched on his nose gave him an air of elegance, like a refined young gentleman from a prestigious family.

    Lornas been looking forward to seeing you.

    Allison followed his gaze to the little girl with wide, dark eyes.

    As soon as Lorna spotted her, she struggled to her feet, stumbling toward Allison with outstretched arms.

    Al¡­ Allison¡­ Hearing her name from Lornas lips, even in its hesitant form, tugged at Allisons heartstrings.

    Lorna had been locked in her own world, rarely responding to anyone.

    But after the kidnapping incident, she had started to learn to speak, although she was still far from fluent.

    Allison quickly scooped her up.

    Lorna, sweetheart.

    But the girls face crumpled, and she suddenly burst into tears, her tiny frame trembling in Allisons arms.

    It was as if she were finally releasing years of pent-up fear and confusion.

    She clung to Allison tightly, sobbing until her strength gave out, then continued in soft whimpers.

    Im here, Allison murmured gently, rubbing Lornas back in soothing circles.

    Im not going anywhere.

    The events of that day had been a turning point for Lorna.

    Somehow, the gunfire and chaos must have stirred up fragments of her buried memories.

    Despite her fear, she had bitten the kidnappers hand, saving herself.

    It was as if Lorna had found a flicker of courage amidst the terror, afraid something might happen to Ken.

    That was why she tried so hard to break through the psychological barriers she had built.

    Now, Lornas big eyes, still brimming with tears, stared up at Allison with a pleading expression.

    I¡­ she tried to say, but the words wouldnte.

    She hadnt spoken in years, but even in her dazed state, she could sense that Allison treated her with kindness.

    Its okay, Lorna.

    Youre doing amazing.

    Take your time, Allison encouraged softly, gently patting her head.

    Youve already made so much progress.

    If you keep working with the doctors, youll get even better.

    I promise.

    Okay, Lorna whispered, burying her face against Allisons shoulder.

    She had been terrified that Allison would vanish like her father had.

    As Allisonforted Lorna, she nced at Floyd.

    Is Ken not around? I need to discuss something with him.

    There was a slight edge to her tone, as if she were lost in thought.

    Over the past two weeks, shed quietly been investigating the mastermind behind the kidnapping, and all the clues seemed to point back to one of the Lloyd familys illegitimate sons.

    Kens out getting a y doll for Lorna, Floyd replied, his gaze flickering with something like jealousy.

    Still, his smile remained as warm as ever.

    He should be back any minute now.

    He was perceptive enough not to pry.

    Though he didnt know exactly what Allison wanted to discuss with Ken, he could tell it was important just by looking at her.

    Alright, Allison said, giving a small nod.

    Ill wait.

    She had barely finished speaking when the door swung open with a loud bang.

    Jims voice trailed in from the hallway, anxious and strained.

    You cant enter without an appointment An appointment? A mans voice, dripping with derision, cut him off.

    Who are you to say whos allowed into the Lloyd familys home? Hoyt stepped in, his expression twisted into a sneer.

    My mother and I are here to see my dear brother and Lorna.

    Even Father didnt object, so why are you trying to block us? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266: I didnt mean it that way, Jim stammered.

    Despite everything, the unspoken hierarchy was clear.

    Hoyt might be an illegitimate child, but he was still a Lloyd, whereas Jim, a mere butler, held no such status.

    A graceful woman in an exquisite, traditional dress stepped forward and ced aforting hand on Jims shoulder.

    Dont take it to heart, Jim.

    Hoyt sometimes lets his emotions get the better of him, especially when ites to Lorna.

    With wless makeup and a serene expression, Nova radiated elegance.

    She dabbed at the corner of her eyes with a tissue, tears brimming in her gaze.

    Why does Lorna have to endure so much suffering? Have they caught the kidnappers yet? Was it for money, or do they bear a grudge against us? From the moment Nova appeared, she hadnt acknowledged Allisons presence, not even with a nce.

    Her questions hung in the air, met with an ufortable silence.

    Most of the Lloyds still harbored contempt for Allison, viewing her as nothing more than a homewrecker.

    Why is no one answering? Hoyt barked impatiently, his irritation rising.

    My mother is genuinely concerned about Lorna! Why is everyone standing around like statues? And where the hell is Ken? It was only after his outburst that he finally noticed Allison.

    His gaze lingered on her, a sly, almost mocking smile creeping onto his lips.

    You must be Ms.

    rkethe one Kens been chasing aroundtely.

    Hoyt narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing her as though he were dissecting a rare specimen.

    Allisons striking features and calm, unruffled demeanor gave her an air of aloofness, making her seem almost beyond reach.

    He had already looked into her background and knew she was a divorc¨¦e.

    Yet despite that, she had managed to catch both Kens and Coltons attention, which spoke volumes about her allure.

    Im Hoyt.

    If you ever need anything, Ms.

    rke, feel free toe to me.

    Anytime.

    Hoyts gaze swept boldly over her face before he added, After all,pared to Ken, who we all know is a cripple, Im far more¡­ capable.

    Novas expression instantly darkened.

    Her eyes, so recently filled with concern, turned ice-cold at her sons recklessment.

    While others might not have fully grasped the weight of his insinuation, Nova did.

    She knew the depth of his inappropriate thoughts.

    Idiot, she muttered inwardly, suppressing the urge tosh out.

    She maintained herposed smile and tightened her grip on Hoyts wrist, a silent warning.

    He turned to Allison.

    Ms.

    rke has indeed been a great benefactor to both Lorna and Ken.

    I heard that if it hadnt been for your quick thinking, the kidnapper would have detonated the explosives.

    You must let us know if you need anything in return.

    There was a subtle challenge in her tone.

    I never imagined youd be so¡­ resourceful.

    Back during the racingpetition, Nova had orchestrated a nearly wless n to incapacitate Ken.

    But when he hadnt shown up, she redirected her efforts toward Allison, knowing Ken wouldnt stay away for long.

    It should have gone off without a hitch.

    The distraction had allowed them to abduct Lorna from the VIP room without anyone suspecting.

    But who couldve predicted that Allison would be the one to hack the bombs remote control and neutralize it? Unfazed, Allison met Novas gaze with a calm smile.

    As capable as I may seem, Im nowhere near your level.

    After all, the whole incident was kept under such tight wraps.

    Very few even knew I was the one who cracked the remote control device.

    Allisons smile deepened as her eyes locked onto Novas.

    I have to say, Im in awe of your abilities.

    But tell mewhat were you and Hoyt doing that day? Though her lips remained curved in a polite smile, her gaze was sharp, cold, and calctinglike a de ready to strike.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267: We were out on the golf course that day.

    Even though Nova was as sharp as a serpent, she couldnt shake the chill creeping up her spine when her gaze met Allisons.

    She squinted, her smile bing strained, as if it were being forced through a keyhole.

    Had I known things would turn out this way, I wouldve been there.

    Behind that smile, however, Novas thoughts were dripping with sarcasm.

    Allison was just a gi mere slip of a thing.

    Yet somehow, she managed to send shivers down her spine.

    How utterly absurd! No matter how hardened Allison appeared, she was still just an orphan.

    Hoyt shot a disdainful look at Allison.

    Ms.

    rke, I know youre working for Kenspany, but that doesnt give you the right to stick your nose into our business.

    If youre smart, youll step aside with Jim.

    My mother and I are here to see Lorna.

    It was clear he wasnt making a suggestionhe was trying to push Allison into backing down.

    Hoyt moved toward Lorna, intending to snatch the little girl from her arms.

    Come here, Lorna.

    Let Uncle Hoyt hold you.

    But Lorna, trembling like a leaf in the wind, buried her head deeper into Allisons neck, making it clear she wasnt having any of it.

    Allison narrowed her eyes and pushed his hands away without hesitation.

    Lornas not in the best of moods right now.

    She seems to be afraid of you.

    Id suggest stepping back before you scare her even more.

    Hoyt let out a bitterugh.

    Whats so scary about me? Allison, dont overy your hand! As Hoyts temper red, Floyd appeared, gripping his wrist firmly.

    Lornas just recovering.

    She needs rest, not a circus.

    Dont make a scene here, Floyd said, his smile bright but his grip tightening like a vice.

    Mr.

    Hoyt Lloyd, must I really spell this out for you? As a doctor, Floyd hated encountering troublesome family members of his patients.

    He was worried that Hoyt and Nova werent here to visit Lorna, but were instead causing more distress, potentially making her condition worse.

    Nova, appearing genuinely concerned, tried to intervene.

    Hoyt, I know you care about Lorna, but right now, what matters most is following the doctors advice.

    Dont cause any more trouble.

    She looked at Floyd, a frown on her face, trying to sound concerned.

    In reality, Novas gaze kept flicking to the little girl, sizing her up, trying to assess the extent of her injuries and how much progress she had made.

    She then turned to Floyd with a polite smile and said, You must be Dr.

    Floyd Pierce from MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute, right? Ive heard a great deal about your work.

    But I hope you dont take this the wrong way.

    Were family, after all.

    We just want to make sure Lorna is alright.

    Though Floyds demeanor was warm and open, his words were sharp.

    Lornas recovery is on track.

    If you dont have anything of substance to add, I suggest you leave.

    Lets not dy her treatment.

    As one of the top experts in mental health, Floyd had a certain arrogance, and he wasnt one to mince words.

    Nova couldnt hide her surpriseno one in the Lloyd family mansion was showing even a shred of respect today.

    Hoyts face flushed with anger.

    He spat, Youre just a doctor.

    Were paying you to do your job.

    At the end of the day, youre nothing more than a hired servant for the Lloyd family.

    Watch your mouth.

    With that, he made a bold move to take Lorna by force.

    I dont buy for a second that Lornas as fragile as you make her out to be.

    Ill take her with us, and theres nothing you can do to stop me.

    However, before he could reach out again, a sharp crack filled the air as his hand was abruptly twisted back.

    My hand! Hoyt cried in agony.

    Cold sweat trickled down his face as his wrist was locked in an iron grip, rendered immobile.

    Just as he was about to hurl curses, he found himself staring at Ken.

    Ken, who had been bound to a wheelchair for as long as anyone could remember, now stood tall and imposing, towering over Hoyt with amanding presence.

    Leave, Ken said coldly, giving Hoyts wrist one final shove, causing it to swell and redden.

    Hoyt stumbled backward, crashing to the floor like a broken toy.

    Ken handed a y doll to Lorna and said to Jim, Take her back to rest.

    Yes, Mr.

    Lloyd, Jim replied promptly.

    Ken then turned his attention to Allison.

    Apologies for the drama, Ms.

    rke.

    Allison handed Lorna over to Jim and sighed.

    No need to apologize.

    Honestly, Ive been in a foul mood thesest few days.

    I needed an outlet.

    Without missing a beat, she casually stepped on Hoyts fingers.

    Oh dear, I didnt see you there.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, are you alright? Her sweet smile was a stark contrast to the unforgiving press of her red high heel that was now grinding into Hoyts hand.

    Aahhh! Hoyts pained screams echoed through the vi.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268: You bitch! Ill kill you! Hoyts face twisted with rage, his eyes zing like scarlet mes.

    Any pretense of civility shattered.

    Novas heart sank.

    She hadnt expected Ken to turn on them so publicly.

    Stop! Youre taking this too far! Nova looked at Ken, her disappointment palpable.

    She had expected to see him suffering after everything shed put in motion, but instead, he stood unscathed, unaffected.

    After all her efforts in orchestrating the kidnapping, she was left with nothing but failure.

    Gritting her teeth, Nova moved to support Hoyt as he struggled to rise.

    Ken, no matter what, you cant treat your brother like this.

    Kens lips curled into a mirthless smile.

    Brother? He let out a harsh, mockingugh.

    What gives you and Hoyt the nerve to throw that word around? His gaze swept over them, icy and disdainful.

    Need I remind you that this is the Lloyd family estate? The one my grandfather left to me? His tone was cial.

    Even my father wouldnt dare set foot here without my permission.

    So what makes you think a couple of parasites like you have any right to waltz in? Y-You! Hoyts face flushed with indignation, but as he attempted to push himself up, Nova mped down on his already swollen wrist.

    Agh! Hoyt cried out in pain, but Nova ignored his whimpering, her eyes never leaving Kens.

    Youve got it wrong.

    Were not here to make trouble.

    We only came because we heard Lorna was kidnapped and wanted to check on her.

    Whatever disturbance we caused was unintentional.

    She knew better than anyone that, despite having a son, she stood no chance against Ken.

    He held most of the shares and controlled several sessful enterprises.

    He was one of the top five wealthiest people in Ontdale.

    To remove him and pave the way for Hoyt, shed need to bide her time wait for the perfect opportunity to eliminate Ken and make him disappear from this world forever.

    Or she needed to prove to Brook that Hoyt was far more capable than Ken.

    For now, she had to keep up appearances.

    Ken, I know you hate me.

    But you dont have to hurt Hoyt to prove your point.

    Your father and I got together, and that was it.

    If you need to me someone, me me.

    Our son is innocent.

    Every word was carefully chosen.

    She knew Brook had people watching the vi.

    One wrong move, one reckless word from Ken, and she could use it against him.

    Feigning a weary sigh, she lowered her gaze, as if wounded by his cruelty.

    Were still family, whether you like it or not.

    You dont have to call me Mom, but bullying Hoyt like this¡­ If anything happens to him, your father will never forgive you.

    Her tone held a thinly veiled warning.

    She shook her head slightly.

    Lets just forget anything happened.

    We came here to check on you and Lorna, but since you dont want us here¡­ Her words were kind and considerate, apanied by a warm smile, but her true motive was to irritate Ken.

    However, Kens expression remained calm, almost indifferent.

    His dark eyes were unreadable, offering no hint of his thoughts.

    It made Nova feel like she was a fool.

    He tilted his head slightly.

    Are you disappointed that were still alive? The casual cruelty in his voice made everyone shiver.

    Nova felt a cold sweat trickle down her back.

    It was as if Ken had transformed into someone else so distant and emotionless that it sent a chill down her spine.

    She thought back to Allison.

    The same cold, calcting aura surrounded both of them, making her want to instinctively step back.

    Her chest tightened as she realized todays n had been aplete failure.

    Neither Ken nor Lorna appeared injured.

    Taking a deep breath, Nova softened her voice.

    Ken, how can you think of me like that? Im still your stepmother¡­ at least in name.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269: Mom, stop yapping with them! Hoyts voice trembled with rage as his mother continued to speak.

    His earlier irritation had morphed into a burning fury.

    Pain still shot through his wrist, his fingers feeling like they had been trapped in a vice.

    There was no way he could just shrug it off.

    With a dark scowl, Hoyt grabbed a baseball bat from nearby, ready to unleash his anger on Allison.

    My mom might be soft enough to let this slide, but Im not cut from the same cloth.

    Hoyt didnt dare go head-to-head with Ken.

    The mere thought made him grit his teeth.

    Yet the bile of his anger refused to settle.

    Ken, I might be willing to overlook your little stunt, but as for Ms.

    rke, shell pay the price.

    He raised the bat, poised to strike at Allison again.

    Ken, however, let out augh.

    Youre really a fool.

    Hoyt had no time to react to Kens words before an icy dread gripped him, brought on by Kens smile a grin that chilled the very air.

    For the first time, Hoyt saw Ken stand.

    The man who had always been bound to a wheelchair, the one Hoyt had mocked without mercy both to his face and behind his back, calling him crippled was now standing, perfectly unharmed.

    Hoyts rage deepened, and his earlier bravado seemedughable in hindsight.

    Hmph, maybe Im no genius, but at least I dont turn my back on my own blood to save a stranger.

    With that, Hoyt swung the bat, determined to take his fury out on Allison.

    But curiously, she didnt flinch.

    Instead, she looked at him with an unsettling calm, as if she found the whole situation amusing.

    Her serenity only fueled his frustration further.

    So, he swung the bat down with force.

    Allison, youre going to regret messing with me.

    He recalled how, at one point, he had considered being nice to her when they first crossed paths.

    Now, the very thought repulsed him.

    Allison had chosen to side with Ken.

    But what did that matter? Even as the illegitimate son of the Lloyd family, Hoyt still held some power.

    Yet, in the blink of an eye, a powerful grip seized his shoulder.

    Before Hoyt could process what was happening, he was hurled to the floor.

    Wait, what the Ah! He barely registered Kens swift movement.

    All he knew was that Ken was fast too fast.

    Allison remained still throughout the chaos, as if she had known all along that Ken would intervene.

    Ms.

    rke is under my protection, Ken dered, his hand pressing down on Hoyts shoulder as if holding back a disobedient child.

    With effortless strength, Ken forced Hoyt to the floor.

    Before you so much asy a finger on her, you should think twice about whether youve earned that right.

    From where Allison stood, Kens movements were nothing short of remarkable.

    Dressed in a tailored suit, the sharp lines of his back entuated every movement with grace and power.

    Ken was a perfect storm of charm and danger.

    When he dered, Ms.

    rke is under my protection, his voice carried amanding weight that made Allison feel something stir within her.

    Ken gripped Hoyts left leg and twisted it with brutal force, wrenching a blood-curdling scream from his victim that echoed through the vi.

    Ahhhh!! Hoyt writhed on the floor in agony, his body drenched in cold sweat.

    He looked up at Ken with wide-eyed terror, fully aware that the man before him could snuff out his life with little effort.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270: Let go¡­ let go¡­ Hoyts voice cracked.

    Despite being the illegitimate son, he had lived a life untouched by hardship.

    His mother, Nova, though controlling, had never disciplined him beyond a p.

    He had never tasted real painuntil now.

    Hoytshed out, his bravado crumbling.

    If you dont let go, youll regret it! His threat fell from his lips like a brittle shield, hoping to stave off the torment.

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ken casually reached for the baseball bat.

    Oh, really? Ken smirked, his tone as cool as winters edge.

    You must understand the cost of trespassing better than I do.

    Even if I put you six feet under, it wouldnt raise many eyebrows.

    He pressed the bat against Hoyts forehead with deliberate slowness, like a predator savoring the moment before the kill.

    Shall we see who blinks first? Hoyts chest tightened with fear, breath escaping him in shallow, uneven gasps.

    His body trembled violently.

    I¡­ I didnt mean it, he stammered, barely holding onto hisposure.

    Kens reputation preceded hima man as wild as a storm at sea.

    You could never predict when he would capsize your world.

    And Hoyt, already drowning in fear, knew this was no idle threat.

    Desperate, Hoyt turned his eyes toward his mother.

    Mom, help me! His voice cracked like a childs cry for rescue.

    Novas face hardened at the sight of her son groveling.

    She knew Ken wouldnt cross the line, not in front of an audience.

    This was a show of dominance, not execution.

    Yet, she hadnt counted on Ken not only being on his feet but moving with the precision of a viper.

    It meant he had been hiding his strength all along.

    Ken, Nova began, her voice a calcted mix of regret and sadness.

    I know youve harbored resentment toward us.

    You hate me for stepping into your mothers ce, and for that, I owe you an apology.

    As a single mother with no one to rely on, we never shouldve entered your world.

    She leaned back against the wall, feigning frailty, her voice trembling with emotion.

    Tears brimmed in her eyes, casting her in a light of sorrow and remorse.

    But Hoyt is still your brother.

    Blood is thicker than water.

    If anyone deserves your anger, it should be me.

    Her words dripped with martyrdom, ying the part of the wronged yet noble stepmother.

    She appeared as though one more word from Ken would have her on her knees, begging for mercy.

    Kens gaze never wavered.

    Do you think I dont dare? Nova dared not speak.

    She realized Ken was being unreasonable and impervious.

    Nobody could change his mind.

    What will it take for you to let Hoyt go? she asked.

    That depends on what the one involved wants, Ken said, ncing at Allison.

    His eyes were as dark and unreadable as the depths of an abyss.

    After all, Hoyts offense wasnt against me, Ken said, pressing the bat harder against Hoyts forehead, leaving an angry red imprint.

    It was Allison he crossed.

    Violence and malice radiated from him like the heat off a fire.

    In that moment, Ken looked every bit the predator.

    Allison, on the other hand, appeared unfazed.

    Tilting her head with a soft, almost disarming smile, she seemed as harmless as a gentle breeze.

    Im always the forgiving type, she said, her tone as sweet as honey.

    Hoyt probably just needs a lesson.

    So why dont you teach him some manners, Mr.

    Lloyd? Allison thought Nova had an edge over most people.

    Novas fragile facade was her sharpest de, wielded with precision.

    Allison reflected on what Gordon had uncovered.

    Nova might have yed a role in the death of Kens mother.

    Kens eyes locked onto Allisons, his grip on the bat betraying his tension.

    His long, slender fingers curled tighter around the handle.

    As you wish, Ken said, his voice steady.

    Hoyt stood there in shock, shrinking under the weight of Kens words.

    Rage red in him, his disbelief boiling over.

    Youre really gonna hit me over a woman? If you dare, Ken, Father wont let this slide! His threats tumbled out in desperation.

    Just because your legs are healed doesnt mean you can go acting crazy.

    When Father hears about this Before Hoyt could finish, Kens bat connected with his side in one swift motion, cutting him off mid-sentence.

    Ahhh! Hoyt screamed, his voice torn with agony.

    His vision blurred as pain flooded his body, nearly driving him into unconsciousness.

    Not another word of protest escaped his lips.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271: Its useless for Brook to know, Ken sneered, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

    After all, youre just an illegitimate son.

    One goes down, and another steps up.

    Youre receable.

    He no longer held any hope or respect for his father.

    His gaze was as cold as a winter storm, and his entire presence radiated menace.

    When he swung the baseball bat at Hoyt, there was no hesitation in his movements.

    Hoyt copsed instantly, unable to even crawl away.

    The room froze, stunned into silence.

    Who could have imagined that Ken would so ruthlessly attack his brother in front of everyone? Ken, have you gone mad? Even Nova was horrified by his unrestrained violence.

    She rushed forward, propriety forgotten, and cradled Hoyts battered form.

    Hoyt, my baby, what will I do if something happens to you? Her voice broke, tears glistening in her eyes as she held him tightly.

    She whirled around and snapped at Jim, the butler.

    Jim, dont just stand there! Get a doctor, now.

    And tell Brook toe see whats been done to his son.

    Despite her frantic words, a shrewd gleam lingered in her eyes.

    If Brook saw the extent of Hoyts injuries, hed have no choice but to punish Ken.

    Hoyt groaned in pain.

    Mom¡­ it hurts.

    I think my back is broken.

    He struggled to focus, hatred smoldering in his eyes as he red up at Ken.

    When Father gets here, youll pay for this.

    His hands clenched into trembling fists.

    He wanted nothing more than to strike back, but he forced himself to hold back.

    It wasnt the right time yet.

    He was waiting for his father to arrive and then humiliate Ken.

    Everyone else looked on uneasily.

    Even Floyd shifted ufortably, sensing that something wasnt right.

    Allison, too, picked up on the subtle cues.

    It was obvious Hoyt and Nova were only here to stir trouble.

    Jim hesitated, casting a wary nce at Ken.

    Mr.

    Lloyd Its fine, Ken said calmly, rolling down his sleeves with deliberate precision.

    Go and fetch him.

    He ought to be curious about why Hoyt and Nova were caught on surveince at the port the same day Lorna and I had our ident.

    And then conveniently acted as if they knew nothing.

    His voice was measured, yet it reverberated with a chilling pressure that sent a shiver through the room.

    When he finally looked up, a dangerous glint flickered in his eyes, causing Nova to sway on her feet.

    You¡­ youve misunderstood, she stammered, her mind racing to piece together the events of that day.

    He had made sure every piece of incriminating footage was wiped clean.

    How had Ken managed to get his hands on it? Even though she had no idea how Ken had obtained the video, Nova knew one thing: she couldnt afford to show fear now.

    Even if they were caught on video, there was no solid evidence linking them to the kidnapping.

    Ken, its true that Hoyt and I were at the port, but we were just there for a round of golf.

    We didnt notice anything unusual, she exined, forcing her voice to stay steady.

    If Id known something was wrong, I would have sent people to help.

    Hoyt nced at her in confusion but quickly nodded in agreement.

    Exactly! You cant use us without evidence.

    Despite his defiant words, pain wracked his body.

    Ken hadnt held back a single ounce of force.

    He could barely contain his rage and humiliation.

    Mom¡­ we have to wait for Father toe and Before he could finish, Novas hand shot out, pping him across the cheek.

    The crack of the p echoed loudly through the room.

    Hoyt, already reeling from the beating, blinked in shock, his ears ringing.

    He had always been sheltered and indulged, raised to believe he was destined to surpass Ken and im the title of heir to the Lloyd Group.

    He couldnt understand why his mother had pped him at that moment.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272: Novas hand struck Hoyts cheek with a sharp p.

    Without hesitation, she seized his hand, her brows knitting together tightly.

    Your father is already drowning in work every single day.

    Do you really want to add unnecessary headaches to his load? Her tone shifted swiftly, as sharp as her instincts.

    Over the years, she had studied Ken enough to know he rarely missed a step in his actions.

    If he had Jim summon Brook, he must have already put measures in ce, perhaps even pieced together part of the puzzle regarding the kidnapping.

    There was no way he would ask that question unless he had some cards up his sleeve.

    With that thought swirling in her mind, her gaze narrowed on Ken, calcting.

    We came today unannounced, I admit, and yes, we didnt bring any gifts for Mr.

    Pierce and Ms.

    rke.

    But well make it up next time, without fail.

    Nova swallowed her anger, forcing a smile that didnt quite reach her eyes.

    I was just¡­ upset a moment ago because of how you two brothers were carrying on.

    If Brook saw you two at each others throats, it would break his heart.

    So how about both of you take a step back? She used the phrase take a step back, though in truth, she was preparing to push Ken into a corner.

    Ken, youre the elder here, the firstborn.

    No matter what Hoyt has done, its on you to show restraint, especially in front of the servants.

    Hitting him like that only shames him.

    Lets do this why dont you both apologize? She let out a well-timed sigh, retreating strategically to gain the upper hand.

    From now on, lets remember you two are still brothers.

    Every word she spoke dripped with forced concern, but her real aim was to unsettle Ken.

    Hoyt, still smarting from the p, bristled with indignation.

    Mom, why should I apologize to him? he protested, voice tight with frustration.

    Novas eyes shed dangerously.

    Because hes your older brother, she snapped.

    She knew Brook had people nted in the vi, listening, watching.

    Her words were meant for his ears, not Hoyts.

    After all, Brook valued appearances above all else.

    Even though Hoyt had taken a beating, Novas goal was to push Ken to the brink.

    And just as expected, Kens face darkened with every mention of their brotherly bond.

    But before anyone could react, the unexpected happened.

    Allison, in one fluid motion, picked up her coffee cup and, with deliberate ease, hurled its contents across the room.

    The cup shattered on the floor with a loud crash.

    Effortlessly slipping into the role of the wicked woman, Allison feigned surprise, ying the role of innocence with exaggerated clumsiness.

    Oops, seems like my grip isnt what it used to be.

    Did I ssh anyone? Had it not been for the need to maintain appearances in front of so many witnesses, she would have chosen something far more damagingboiling oil, perhapsto mar both mother and son.

    Allison had intended to share the clues shed gathered with Ken, but it was clear now that Ken had already followed the trail.

    He had figured out that Nova and Hoyt were entangled in the kidnapping plot.

    Aside from the security footage from the port, all other evidence had been destroyed.

    There was not a single trace left.

    Allison was not a kind-hearted person.

    There were things Ken couldntor wouldntdo.

    But she? She could execute them effortlessly.

    Her smile was sugary sweet, but it carried a razor-sharp edge.

    But as Nova wisely said, peace is the best course.

    So, how about we all step back? Allison calmly wiped a drop of coffee from her fingers, her voice echoing Novas earlier trap.

    Lets apologize to each other, shall we? After all, spilling that coffee was just a harmless mistake on my part.

    And Im sure Mr.

    Hoyt Lloyd and Mrs.

    Lloyd, with their generous hearts, wont bear a grudge against me.

    Her smile was dazzling, but beneath it, her words cut like ss.

    At that moment, her charm felt especially lethal.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273: Ken tilted his head, casting a sideways nce.

    He knew full well that Allison was offering him a hand.

    But why? Allison had no personal stake in this disaster.

    Nova and Hoyt were walking disasters themselves, and any rational person would keep their distance.

    Allisons smile remained soft, but her voice dripped with sarcasm, clearly agitating Hoyt even more.

    Ahhhh! Though his mother tried to shield his head, the hot coffee still sttered over him, searing his skin and forcing a pained scream from his lips.

    You witch! Youll regret this! Hoyt had never been treated this way in his life.

    Despite being born out of wedlock, he had been pampered endlessly, getting whatever he wanted without lifting a finger.

    This was the first time a woman had dared to humiliate him like this.

    A few moments earlier, Ken had knocked him down.

    Now, scalded by the burning liquid, Hoyty helpless, looking like a soaked, beaten dog.

    Nova was no better off.

    The coffee soaked through her clothes, turning her skin red with burns.

    She struggled to maintain herposure, but the pain was too much to hide.

    Ken, is this how you manage your people? Even if you despise Hoyt and me, you shouldnt allow us to be injured on purpose.

    Normally, she wore a mask of gentleness, but now her face was cold and severe, radiating hostility.

    Nova fought to control her anger as she moved toward Allison.

    Miss rke, if your parents failed to raise you properly, then Ill dly teach you some manners myself.

    She reached out, intending to p Allison.

    From Allisons vantage, Novas attempt seemed clumsy, her movements sluggish, and her stance unsteady.

    She could barely keep her bnce as she extended her hand.

    Allisons voice was sharp,ced with mockery.

    Only the dead can raise me now.

    If you feel up to the task, go ahead.

    Her expression remained calm, as if nothing unusual were happening, but her dark eyes locked onto Novas, and for a moment, Nova felt like she was staring into a cold abyss.

    For a split second, a jolt of fear coursed through Nova.

    Could Allison be capable of such violence? No, that couldnt be.

    It had to be a trick of the mind.

    The unsettling feeling only fueled Novas anger.

    How dare this younger woman challenge her? Im not afraid of anyone, she hissed, lifting her hand, ready to strike Allison.

    Though she knew she couldntsh out at Ken without facing consequences, she thought she could easily torment Allison in his presence.

    Floyd, observing from a distance, furrowed his brow and tightened his grip on the scalpel he held.

    He was mere seconds away from stepping in, fully aware of how to inflict harm without jeopardizing vital areasand leaving Nova crippled for life.

    But before Floyd could intervene, Ken grabbed Novas wrist.

    Youre ying with death.

    His voice was as calm as the eye of a storm, yet powerful.

    The veins in his hand bulged, making it impossible for Nova to break free.

    Allison nced at Ken, now standing protectively in front of her.

    Her thoughts shed back to that moment in the elevator when theyd kissed.

    He had been forceful then, too.

    That kiss had been more than just a physical exchange; it had been a sh of wills, a silent battle.

    She had intended to treat it as nothing but a game, yet somehow, they had both been drawn deeper.

    Kens untamed intensity always pulled her in, time and time again.

    It was happening again.

    He could have let someone else handle the situation, or taken care of it quietly in the shadows.

    But no, he was doing it in in sight, right before her eyes.

    If she handed him a de, he wouldnt hesitatehe would execute her enemies without flinching, with a confidence bordering on arrogance.

    Ken acted as if consequences were an afterthought.

    A sharp crack echoed across the room.

    Novas face turned ghostly pale before she let out a blood-curdling scream.

    Let go¡­ let go! Ahhhh! No matter how hard she tried to maintain her dignity, all herposure crumbled under the crushing grip of his hand.

    He had broken her wrist, just like he had done to her son moments ago.

    Once, even if Ken loathed her and Hoyt, he wouldnt have crossed that line so tantly.

    But today, he was different.

    His usual headaches seemed absent, reced by a terrifying, deep rage that churned beneath his calm surface.

    In that moment, he truly looked capable of killing her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274: Kens voice dripped with sarcasm.

    Even if Dad hears about todays drama, it wont change a thing.

    This is childs y at best.

    How could he ever be a threat to me? His words carried the weight of undeniable truth.

    With his current status and fortune, Ken knew he could stand tall in Ontdale, even without the Lloyd Group.

    But the Lloyd Group was his mothers legacy, and no one would be taking that from him.

    As for his negligent father, despite holding shares, Ken knew full well that Brook wouldnt dare challenge him outright.

    Releasing Novas wrist, Ken wiped his fingers with deliberate nonchnce, as though ridding himself of something foul.

    In this moment, he was eerily simr to Allison.

    Both shared a deep-seated revulsion for anything remotely repugnant.

    And as for the racing incident and that pathetic kidnapping stuntwhoever set that in motion better be ready to deal with the fallout, Ken said, his voice sharp as steel.

    Right now, this is the Lloyd familys domain.

    We dont make room for certain riffraff here.

    His expression turned cold, and his voice rang with authority.

    Jim, show them out! At Kensmand, Jim immediately summoned the bodyguards stationed outside.

    He had bitten his tongue long enough, and now, his re barely concealed his loathing for the audacious mother and son.

    Mrs.

    Lloyd, I suggest you leave on your own before we escort you out for trespassing, Jim warned.

    The bodyguards closed in, their presence radiating intimidation.

    Nova stood frozen, at a loss for words.

    She had hoped to see Ken squirm, but what she hadnt anticipated was his sheer refusal to even pretend.

    Not only had he nearly crushed her wrist, but now he was openly ordering them to leave! Humiliated and seething, Hoyt forced himself to stand.

    Ready to retaliate, he barked, Who dares to throw us out? Im the second son of the Lloyd family! If you He didnt get the chance to finish.

    With a dismissive nce from Ken, the bodyguards moved in, surrounding him.

    Second son of the Lloyd family? Kens sneer sliced through the air.

    You have the nerve to say that? As long as youre not acknowledged, youll remain little more than shadows beneath our feet.

    His eyes darkened as he added, If they wont leave on their own, then toss them out.

    Right away, sir.

    Without hesitation, the bodyguards flicked on their stun guns, the crackling sound filling the room.

    Even Floyd, usually kind and gentle in appearance, began twirling a scalpel between his fingers, a twisted grin creeping onto his face.

    You two dont need to fear dying here.

    Im generous.

    Ill make sure you walk out alive.

    Nova and Hoyt froze in terror.

    They had never expected that Allison had such a medical expert willing to get their hands dirty.

    You¡­ Youve all lost your minds¡­ Hoyt stammered, his voice trembling as he instinctively backed away.

    Nova, scrambling to regain herposure, added, Well leave on our own.

    But Ken, if you think you can show your true face today, be ready for Brooks wrath! Finished with the empty threats? Ken asked dryly.

    Novas expression tightened.

    She hadnt expected Ken to be so unapologetically defiant.

    Seeing the seriousness in the bodyguards eyes, she quickly helped Hoyt to his feet, and they limped their way out of the vi.

    Hoyt, still nursing his pride, shouted, You just wait! But the moment he saw the bodyguards step closer, he bolted, running like a man fleeing his own shadow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275: Hoyt stormed out of the vi, seething.

    Mom, why did you humiliate yourself like that in front of that bastard? Youre the rightful Mrs.

    Lloyd now, and Im still the heir to the Lloyd family.

    We can fight back! Every part of Hoyts body ached, but nothingpared to the sting of the humiliation hed just endured.

    Shut up.

    Novas hand twitched, tempted to p him, but seeing the sweat beading on his forehead, she slowly lowered it.

    She exhaled, forcing herself to stay calm.

    Her emotions had been slipping more oftentely, all thanks to her useless son.

    Even if you wanted to fight back, you couldnt, she muttered, her voice tight.

    You didnt notice it, did you? Kens got skills.

    That mans been trained.

    That meant Ken wasnt the helpless invalid everyone thought him to be.

    Hed been hiding his true strength all along.

    I saw it, Hoyt growled, his teeth clenched in frustration as he pictured tearing into Ken, piece by piece.

    But that doesnt mean we just roll over and let him crush us like this! Novas lips curled into a cold sneer.

    Let him y his games.

    Hes the one who drew first blood.

    Its only a matter of time before Brook catches wind of it.

    For now, focus on keeping your reputation intact.

    She hesitated, something darker flickering through her eyes.

    Ken might suspect us, but he doesnt have proof yet.

    Hoyt, nearly trembling with rage, burst out, Kenspletely out of control! Lorna didnt die, and he still tried to kill me.

    If Lorna had actually died, would he havee straight for my throat? The thought fanned his fury, making it burn hotter.

    And anyway, Lornas fine better than fine.

    Its like she got some kind of miracle cure, able to speak again.

    I should be the one getting thanked, not treated like some criminal! The entire situation had flipped on him, leaving Hoyt seething.

    Novas gaze sharpened.

    Stop talking nonsense.

    Keep that to yourself.

    Shes Brooks only granddaughter.

    You need to start acting like her doting uncle at least pretend you care, for heavens sake.

    She took a steadying breath, trying to suppress her mounting irritation.

    Kens a calcting bastard, and I still dont know all the cards hes holding.

    We cant afford to act blindly.

    She paused, her eyes narrowing.

    But something doesnt add up¡­ How did that explosion fail? It wasnt just some random mistake.

    And during the race how did Allison manage to dodge so easily? Allisons face shed through her mind.

    For all her quiet, reserved demeanor, Nova knew there was a wild streak lurking beneath the surface.

    Investigate Allison thoroughly, Nova ordered, her tone icy.

    She could be the key to taking Ken down.

    Fine, Hoyt grumbled, though he still couldnt see what use Allison could be.

    To him, it seemed like nothing more than a stroke of dumb luck.

    Well lie low for now.

    Stop with the reckless schemes and let them trip over their own arrogance.

    Everyone has a weak spot.

    We just need to find his.

    She nced out the window, her expression colder than steel.

    And when the timees, she continued softly, we wont leave any loose ends.

    Everyone involved in that race and the kidnapping they all need to disappear.

    Her gaze turned cial.

    No one lives to tell the tale.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276: Inside the vi, Floyd was busy helping Ken tend to his wound.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, you didnt hesitate earlier when taking action.

    Were you not worried about reopening that wound? The sharp, sterile scent of disinfectant lingered in the air as it touched the raw edges of his injury, making the damage even more apparent.

    Most would have cried out in pain, but Ken only tightened his fists and furrowed his brow.

    Its nothing, he muttered.

    Ken had always been patient, with a pain tolerance higher than most particrly in more intimate encounters.

    On the yacht that night, Allisons nails had left red trails down his back.

    Bite marks dotted his shoulders and chest from their wild moments together.

    It had been a night of reckless indulgence, but Ken hadnt shied away from the pain.

    In fact, he found himself dangerously lost in it.

    Especially when it was Allison causing it, those sensations became a strange kind of pleasure, pulling him into a perilous high.

    In those moments, Kens mind overflowed with thoughts of surrender, madness, and self-control teetering on the edge.

    He knew his darker desires would eventually consume him, burning him out like a fire that had been stoked for too long.

    So even when Allisons marks covered his skin, he kept whispering in her ear, coaxing her to dive deeper into their shared chaos.

    Now, his voice low and maic, he murmured, Ms.

    rke and all of you mean more than any wound.

    Allison nced at Ken when she heard him say this, the soft breeze from the window ruffling his short ck hair.

    His expression was calm, unreadable.

    Ken continued wrapping the bandage, his arms flexing, revealing muscles that were lean but defined.

    His long fingers moved with a practiced, almost sensual precision.

    He sat on the sofa, much of his body swallowed by shadow, as though he were merging with the darkness itself.

    It suited him.

    To those outside his circle, Ken was like the moon cold, distant, untouchable.

    But who would have guessed that behind closed doors, his walls were lined with indulgences from dark blindfolds to handcuffs and ropes? His entire existence was a contradiction desire locked inside restraint.

    Even now, his words carried a subtle, unexpected allure.

    Before Allison could respond, Floydzily chimed in, Well, Mr.

    Lloyd, it seems you do have a heart after all.

    Floyd had picked up on Kens meaning, though a flicker of difort passed through him.

    He kept it hidden, focusing on Kens wound with meticulous care.

    Especially with Allison in the room.

    In Floyds presence, he made sure to maintain a warm and friendly demeanor, his eyes sparkling in the dim light.

    Always the one to add his own twist, Floyd winked at Allison and said, You know, Allison, I think youre more important too.

    Unlike Kens cool,posed demeanor, Floyds smile was gentle, almost tender like that of a devoted husband.

    His eyes, framed by his gold-rimmed sses, seemed as deep and still as a quietke.

    After finishing with Ken, Floyd reached into his pocket and handed Allison a box of Leonidas choctes.

    The golden box was wrapped with care,plete with a bow, clearly prepared in advance.

    Here, Floyd said with a broad smile, deliberately making sure Ken heard him.

    I remember you love sweets.

    The box was decorated with tiny hearts and contained hazelnut and pine nut choctes Allisons favorites from the past.

    But the inscription on the gilded box stood out most: I look into your eyes and fall deeper in love.

    Ken was speechless, feelingpletely sidelined by Floyds theatrics.

    He considered sinking into the sofa cushions to escape the disy.

    Leaning casually on his hand, Ken remarked, Strange.

    I seem to recall her not liking sweets.

    Ken had always been observant of Allisons habits.

    But Floyd merely shrugged, brushing off thement.

    I suppose, Mr.

    Lloyd, you might not know her all that well.

    Weve been friends since our days in Leswington.

    Then, Floyd turned to Allison, his smile warm as ever.

    You do still like sweets, dont you, Allison? Though Floyds face remained pleasant, a subtle challenge flickered in his eyes as they briefly met Kens.

    After the words were spoken, both men turned to Allison, their gazes locked on her.

    The tension between them was thick, like a brewing storm, spreading slowly the burn of a lit fuse, waiting for an explosion.

    Each of them silently waited for her response.

    Allison, caught between them, found herself at a loss for words.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277: Allison easily saw through Floyds intentions.

    The box of artisanal choctes was no small expense, and the message on the packaging was both bold and sentimental.

    Thanks, she said, leaning casually against the doorframe.

    But Ive been cutting back on sugar recently, so sweets dont really appeal to me anymore.

    Between adults, some things didnt need to be spelled out.

    It was a clear rejection.

    For a brief second, disappointment flickered in Floyds eyes, but he quickly masked it with a smile.

    I get it.

    No worries.

    Maybe next time, Ill take you out for something different.

    He understood exactly what Allison was implying.

    Back in Leswington, Floyd had encountered rejection before more times than he cared to count but he never let it stop him.

    Still, he wasnt the type to linger when unwee.

    His perspective was simple: just being in Allisons presence felt like a win in itself.

    However, Kens face shifted when he spotted the choctes.

    Especially as he watched Floyd and Allison, talking andughing like old friends.

    They seemed so at ease,fortable in each otherspany.

    But after hearing Allisons refusal, Kens expression remained calm on the surface, though beneath it, a rush of excitement stirred.

    Peoples tastes do evolve, dont they? he said, settling into the couch with his legs casually crossed.

    When his gaze lifted, it felt endless, like an ocean of unspoken thoughts.

    His words carried a subtle meaning.

    Since Ms.

    rkes been favoring spicier dishestely, perhaps next time, Mr.

    Pierce, youd check before gifting her, Ken added, his voiceced with barely concealed slyness.

    Floyd was briefly thrown off by thement, unsure how to respond.

    Kens ambiguity stung a bit, but Floyd simply chuckled.

    Well, just because her ptes shifted doesnt mean her interests have.

    Kens smile softened.

    Is that so? He neither affirmed nor denied it as he tied off thest bit of gauze, his movements slow and deliberate.

    If memory serves, its time for you to help Lorna with her recovery session, Ken remarked, a subtle challenge in his tone.

    Looks like youll have your hands full, Dr.

    Pierce.

    Floyd sighed inwardly, realizing that now was indeed the time for Lornas treatment.

    Kens timing was impable, almost as if the entire conversation had been orchestrated to push him out the door.

    I should also thank you for earlier, Ken continued, his tone sincere.

    Despite the underlying tension between the two men, Floyd had stepped in when Hoyt and Nova had stirred up trouble.

    Kens gratitude was genuine.

    Youre too kind, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    I hardly did anything, Floyd replied, giving a reluctant wave to Allison.

    Well catch up over dinner tonight.

    He wondered, not for the first time, if Kens timing was always this precise, whether by ident or design.

    But now, duty called, and with onest nod to Allison, he headed off to tend to Lorna.

    As the others trickled out, only Ken and Allison remained, a rare stillness settling into therge room.

    Allison stepped forward, curiosity gleaming in her eyes.

    How did you know Ive been into spicy foodtely, Mr.

    Lloyd? Weve barely shared a handful of meals.

    Last time we ate together, you added extra hot sauce to your roast beef, Ken replied smoothly.

    His attention to detail was always sharp when it came to Allison.

    For instance, he knew that when they kissed, she craved passion, not mere passivity.

    Youre awfully observant, Mr.

    Lloyd, Allison remarked, though she couldnt quite decipher what was running through his mind.

    She had intended to bring up the matter of Hoyt and his mother but decided against it it seemed irrelevant now.

    But she had another question on her mind.

    By the way, could I take a photo of the ne you wore the other day? She had only glimpsed it briefly before, and the moment had passed too quickly for her to study it.

    Since she had found no further clues about the matching bracelet her mother had left her, Ken seemed like the next logical lead.

    Her face remained calm, which proved that she didnt hide anything.

    My mother left me a bracelet that matches the ne you wore.

    Ive been searching for information for years, but havent found anything.

    I thought¡­ Kens eyes met hers.

    Of course.

    His swift agreement caught her off guard.

    She tilted her head.

    But I recall that ne being a family heirloom, reserved for the futuredy of the house.

    Arent you worried I might swap it out? Kens response was calm, but his eyes gleamed.

    Would you really do that, Ms.

    rke? Allison smiled lightly.

    Maybe I would.

    If you want it, you dont need to swap anything, Ken said, his voice dipping low.

    His dark eyes held an intensity that was impossible to ignore.

    I can just give it to you.

    Suddenly, the ne felt like more than just an old heirloom.

    Allison understood he was being yful, but for a fleeting moment, the offer left her speechless.

    Ken was indeed hard to figure out.

    This is your mothers keepsake, she said finally, suppressing the emotions tangled within her.

    I wouldnt dare take it from you.

    She smiled, breaking the tension.

    A photo will do.

    Expecting Ken to have a servant fetch the ne for her, she was surprised when he started undoing his shirt.

    The sp at the back is tricky, he said casually.

    I might need your help.

    Ken rarely loosened his shirt cor, always keeping it buttoned up to the top.

    As he unfastened each button, his long fingers revealed more of his corbone, along with the ne.

    Its snake-shaped design, adorned with jewel-like red eyes, glittered in the light.

    Or, he added, reclining slightly on the sofa, his gaze pulling her in like a sky full of stars, you can just take the photo now.

    He was wild and maic, as ever.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278: Kens yful teasing carried an almost imperceptible hint, like a shadow flirting at the edge of a dream.

    The sunlight streaming through the window scattered across his corbone, casting him in a soft, golden light that made him seem even more captivating than usual.

    His face, typicallyposed and unreadable, now bore an expression that stirred something faint in Allison, a fleeting sensation brushing against her heart like the whisper of a breeze.

    Then Id like to take it off, Allison murmured, stepping closer and bending down to undo the ne.

    Just as Ken had warned, the sp was tricky, fastened tightly.

    It took Allison a few extra moments to work it loose, her fingers fumbling with the delicate mechanism.

    She should have focused solely on the ne, especially since it resembled herte mothers keepsake so closely.

    Yet, for a brief instant, her eyes wandered,nding on Kens neck instead.

    With a few buttons left undone, the clean lines of his corbone seemed to lead her gaze downward, revealing a glimpse of his firm chest.

    The snakehead pendant, nestled between his toned muscles, carried a cold alluremysterious and dangerously inviting.

    It stirred memoriesshes of that night on the yacht, the way Kens slender waist had moved with controlled power, and how his chest had felt so unexpectedly supple yet strong beneath her touch.

    Ms.

    rke, if youre struggling, I can guide you, Ken murmured, his deep eyes glinting like a secret hidden in the depths of a stillke, drawing her in.

    Theres a hidden sp on the right side.

    Try loosening that one first.

    His fingers grazed the sp at his neck, tilting it towards her, causing their hands to brush together, ever so lightly.

    The contrast was electrifyinghis warmth against her cool touch, a subtle current humming through the air.

    Allison had never given much thought to how a mans body could radiate warmth from something as simple as a touch.

    Perhaps its best if I handle it myself, she muttered, breaking eye contact as she continued to fumble with the sp.

    But as her fingers skimmed over his skin, she couldnt help but notice how Kens body responded, his skin reddening faintly, betraying a sensitivity that caught her off guard.

    Are you feeling warm, Mr.

    Lloyd? Not warm, he replied, his tone even, though a teasing smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he gently tucked a stray strand of her hair behind her ear.

    Just¡­ a little ticklish.

    It suddenly dawned on herwhen she had bent down earlier, her hair must have brushed against his neck, setting off that faint blush.

    That exined why his skin had flushed so unexpectedly.

    But even after hed tucked her hair back, a few loose strands continued to fall as she worked on the sp.

    She was about to tie her hair into a ponytail when Kens hand reached out again, gathering the stray locks into his fingers.

    Dont trouble yourself with that, Ms.

    rke.

    Just keep working on the ne, he said, his voice calm and steady.

    His fingers, slightly roughened from callouses, held her silky strands with delicate care.

    The coolness of her hair against his warm hands made it feel even softer, more fragile.

    All the while, his gaze remained fixed on her face.

    Allison, absorbed in undoing the sp, wore a look of concentration, her features set in quiet beauty that seemed to shine more in the soft light.

    From where he sat, Ken took in every detailthe sweep of her longshes, the soft flush of her lips.

    The scent of roses from the garden lingered in the air, and the memory of her fingers brushing against his skin left a tingling sensation that hadnt yet faded.

    Thank you for earlier, Ms.

    rke, Kens voice, deep and worn with fatigue, broke the silence.

    I was buying a y doll for Lorna when those two stirred up trouble.

    I shouldve stepped in sooner, and you ended up getting caught in the middle.

    He sounded tired, drained from the days chaos, yet being in Allisons presence seemed to soothe him.

    The tension that had built throughout the day ebbed away, much like his constant headaches that always seemed to lessen whenever he caught the scent of the perfume she had crafted.

    In many ways, Allison was his remedy.

    No need to thank me, Mr.

    Lloyd, Allison replied, finally managing to undo the sp.

    We dont have to be so formal.

    Besides, I didnt suffer much.

    Compared to Hoyt and his mother, I find Colton and Mny far more unbearable.

    With a small smile, she removed the ne and held it closer, marveling at its intricate design.

    The craftsmanship was unmistakable, perfectly matching the bracelet her mother had once left behind.

    The materials and techniques clearly came from the same artisan.

    Yet despite years of searching, Allison had found no trace of her mothers bracelet in any records.

    Ill snap a picture of it first, she said, standing up with the ne in hand, intending to send it to her contacts at Cobweb for further investigation.

    But as she rose, her eyes unexpectedly met Kens.

    Ken, who had been lounging on the couch, now tilted his head up towards her.

    Their proximity was closer than it should have been, and as she leaned down and he tilted his head up, the space between them became nearly intimate.

    They were so near that a minor movement might have resulted in a kiss.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279: An inexplicable tension lingered between them, a fusion of faint grass scent and a heady mix of anticipation electrifying the air.

    With Kens shirt unbuttoned, the usual restraint he exuded seemed to have dissipated, leaving behind a wild, dangerous allure that sent ripples of excitement through Allison.

    When their eyes locked, the atmosphere thickened, delicate yet intensely charged.

    Just then, a voice broke through the spell, calling from outside.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, thepany has requested your presence for a meeting tonight.

    Kens voice, low and steady, responded, I see.

    The footsteps faded into the distance, yet the world outside remained unyieldingly present.

    The door could be knocked on at any moment, and the ss window offered no sanctuary from the prying eyes of those who might wander by.

    Though nothing tangible had transpired between them, the air was thick with a forbidden temptation, hovering at the brink of a revtion.

    Allisons brows furrowed slightly, and in a moment of distraction, she took a step back, losing her bnce and nearly falling.

    Before she could hit the floor, Kens strong hand wrapped securely around her waist.

    Ms.

    rke, be careful, he murmured, his gaze intense as Allison looked into his eyes.

    His hand was warm and reassuring, resting on her waist through the thin fabric of her blouse, exuding a sense of control that both calmed and thrilled her.

    As her hand instinctively pressed against his chest, she could feel Kens heartbeatsteady and powerful, thumping in rhythm with the electric energy pulsing between them.

    Thump, thump, thump.

    The air between them grew hotter, neither willing to retreat.

    Outside, the wind fluttered the curtains, blurring the line separating their worlds.

    In that moment of physical closeness, Ken could feel Allisons warm breath against his skina proximity that was tender yet dangerously intimate, evoking memories of their night on the yacht, her soft moans filling the air.

    Allison, too, sensed a shift.

    Before, she could brush off their connection with yful kisses in an elevator, but now, with the stakes rising, she instinctively longed to pull back and create some distance.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, but you can let go now, she said, trying to sound casual despite the fluttering in her heart that felt almost surreal.

    She added teasingly, Otherwise, if Jim sees us, he might misunderstand and think youre pursuing me.

    Kens fingers began to loosen, but his expression remained inscrutable.

    Just when Allison thought he would shrug off the moment, Kens Adams apple moved slightly, and he posed a question that lingered in the air.

    Ms.

    rke, what do you think our rtionship is now? His deep eyes shone with seriousness, piercing through the yful facade.

    Allison had nned to deflect it with a lighthearted remark, as she often did.

    But she sensed something had shifted between themsomething thrilling yet perilous.

    She wasnt the type to let herself be swept away.

    So, after steadying herself, she looked at Ken earnestly and replied, Naturally, we are partners in business.

    In this world, nothing was permanentneither friendships nor alliances.

    The only constant was mutual interest.

    Her words were a reminder, not just to Ken but to herself, that she needed to withdraw before it was toote.

    Kens lips twitched, as if mocking the situation.

    Okay, I see.

    He understood her message loud and clear.

    It was a delineation of boundaries, a deration that their rtionship was purely transactional.

    He should have acted like Floyd, pretending nothing had transpired, or at least let go and maintained some dignity.

    But hearing partners in business felt like a sharp pain in his chest.

    In her eyes, they werent even friends.

    Yes, and Mr.

    Lloyd, you are my favorite partner in business, Allison replied, suppressing the tumult of emotions swirling inside her.

    With a polite smile, she turned toy the ne t on the table, preparing to snap a photo.

    But then something unexpected and absurd urred.

    Ken, the usually aloof and distant figure, suddenly grabbed her wrist, halting her movements.

    You¡­ Allison couldnt manage to utter another word before he lowered his head and kissed her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280: Compared to the domineering, confrontational kisses from before, this one felt like a whirlwindwild and untamed.

    Allison found herself momentarily dazed, caught off guard by the unexpected turn of events.

    She had always been the one in control, wearing the crown ofmand, but here she wason the receiving end of a kiss that wielded power like a double-edged sword.

    Her back pressed firmly against the wall, and she felt trapped, as if the world outside had vanished.

    Despite the chill of the wall against her skin, a warmth began to seep through her, igniting a fire within.

    Kens hand cradled the back of her head, while the other supported her waist, which slowly began to slide downward, as if gravity itself were conspiring against her.

    Their heated breaths mingled in the air, creating an intoxicating atmosphere of shared desire.

    Allison could feel the pressure of his legs against her knees, an unexpected point of leverage, creating a precarious bnce between submission and defiance.

    But she was no stranger to the game of dominance; she refused to be subdued.

    Though the kiss was undeniably intoxicating, Allison couldnt help but bite down on his lip with fierce resolve.

    The metallic taste of blood flooded their mouths, a stark reminder of the raw intensity of the moment.

    Ken, have you lost your mind? she eximed, bewildered by the sudden surge of passion that had overtaken him.

    Yet, upon hearing her words, Ken let out a low, self-deprecatingugh that echoed in the stillness.

    Rather than being a madman, Im more terrified of being pushed away by you.

    He was the CEO of Charisma Company, the heir to the Lloyd Group, a man whose reputation loomedrge in both the legitimate and underground worlds.

    Yet, in this moment, he stood at the mercy of Allisons judgment.

    Allison was at a loss for words.

    It was clear that Ken had overstepped his bounds, but she felt like a callous woman for even considering abandoning him in his vulnerability.

    This kiss marked a turning point in their rtionship.

    What had once been yful sparring had transformed into something deeperan unsettlingplexity that left them both uncertain.

    Allison lifted her gaze, her voice icy as she replied, I dont understand what you mean, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    If Ken truly intended to pursue something more, she had an arsenal of tactics to make him regret crossing her.

    Sorry¡­ Kens voice came out hoarse, dripping with self-mockery.

    Slowly, he released her, the fiery hue in his eyes dimming, reced by an aura of restraint and control.

    Ms.

    rke, just entertain the thought that I might be crazy for a moment.

    His lips still bore the remnants of their passionate encounter, stained with blood, and the veins in his hand stood out, giving his demeanor an intimidating edge.

    A flicker of fear darted through Allison.

    Even Ken himself couldnt understand why, despite his disbelief in true love, he frequently lost control around her.

    Ultimately, the thought of being distanced from her was unbearable, to the point where they could hardly be considered friends anymore.

    I just want to know if you truly find me unapproachable.

    Ken wiped the blood from his lips with his fingertip, his expression shifting to one of longing.

    When he met her gaze, his usual restraint melted, making him seem incredibly alluring.

    His words carried weight, revealing his intentions.

    Allisons brow furrowed slightly at his question.

    Unapproachable? The memory of their kiss shed through her mind, vivid and difficult to forget.

    Even a kiss tainted with blood lingered in her thoughts.

    Truth be told, in bed, Ken was more than just wealthy.

    His impressive stamina made him quite the satisfactory partner.

    However, from the outset, Allison had seen Ken as a means to an endsomeone to get closer to Lorna and Kinslee, to extract the information she sought.

    Logically, she should have felt satisfied by this revtion; it meant Ken had indeed taken the bait.

    But instead, a tumult of emotions swirled within her.

    Not unapproachable, she finally replied, her voice resonating with honesty, but that doesnt mean you can just do this¡­ Even when she discovered Kens secret in that forbidden room, she had never felt disgust.

    On the contrary, she found the contrast within him all the more enticing.

    Allison continued, offering him an out, Lets pretend today never happened.

    Well remain partners, and once Kinslees Alzheimers treatment isplete¡­ Ken could already predict her next words.

    It would all amount to nothing more than a farewell.

    Ironically, he had once vowed never to fall for any woman, yet here was Allison, the exception to the rule.

    Perhaps it was the moment they met that awakened a long-buried familiarity in Ken, suggesting he was destined to fall for her.

    Allison, he finally said her name, and for the first time, it felt like something more than a mere address.

    Gravity seemed to pull her toward him.

    His tall figure, mostly swallowed by shadows, was framed by the soft tousle of his short hair, stirred by a gentle breeze.

    In that silent space, their breaths and heartbeats intertwined, creating a connection that felt almost tangible.

    I want to know how to pursue you.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281: Allison instinctively frowned upon hearing those words, a wave of irritation washing over her.

    She had thought her stance was perfectly clear, yet here was Ken, boldly asking the same question.

    Perhaps he believed his words carried some hidden ambiguity.

    He locked eyes with her, rifying, What I mean is, how can I keep you by my side? Keeping a respectful distance, he continued, I know youre no ordinary person.

    Anyone connected with MDH, a prestigious pharmaceutical research facility, wouldnt be swayed by financial incentives.

    Ken was aware that Allison had joined Charisma Company primarily to gather specific information.

    More importantly, he sensed that once she had what she sought, she would disappear from Ontdale without a trace, much like when she had left Leswington years ago, leaving Floyd searching in vain.

    But Ken was not one to sit idly by.

    But those secrets dont concern me.

    What I really want to know is how to keep you here, Ms.

    rke.

    When their eyes met again, Allison found herself captivated by the calmposure radiating from him.

    Even in stillness, Ken possessed a maic aura that was hard to ignore.

    His words danced on the edge of a love confession, yet still carried the weight of professional ambition.

    Allison tilted her head, probing him for an exnation.

    He couldnt possibly be saying this out of genuine affection.

    Because youre the cure I need, Ken replied deliberately.

    Whether its the perfume you craft or your innate talents, Ms.

    rke, you stand out above the rest.

    He stopped short, refraining from voicing his deeper feelings for her.

    He understood that mere affection wouldnt be enough to keep Allison.

    She valued capability above all else.

    Only by demonstrating his own strength could he hope to capture her interest.

    Allison responded with blunt honesty, So, Mr.

    Lloyd, you should know Ive been using you from the very beginning.

    Her tone was cold and unforgiving.

    I could never truly fall for anyone.

    For someone like her, the idea of surrendering her heart to a man felt like an impossibility.

    To her surprise, Ken didnt appear taken aback.

    I know, he said, his gaze steady and calm.

    But that didnt mean he was ready to give up.

    Ken had always excelled at ying the long game.

    My blunder today was entirely on me.

    Ms.

    rke, you can demand anything.

    If you want to punish me, Im entirely okay with that.

    The wind tousled the hair falling across his forehead, and his deep-set eyes held an alluring intensity.

    Allison felt as though he were trying to seduce her with his words.

    In truth, while she harbored many secrets of her own, she could sense that Ken was just as enigmatic.

    After taking a picture of the ne, she approached him and handed it over.

    With the sry you offer, money is the least of my concerns.

    And as for punishing you, thats the furthest thing from my mind.

    A slight smile yed on her lips as she passed the ne to him.

    So why dont we strike a deal? Ken raised an eyebrow.

    What do you mean by that? If you manage to uncover all my secrets, then I might consider sticking around yourpany and helping you with perfume development in my spare time, Allison said, her fingers brushing against the cold, mysterious red gemstone of the ne.

    On the flip side, if I manage to uncover all your secrets, you will grant me control of the Lloyd Group.

    The Lloyd Groups assets were worth billions.

    What Allison proposed was nothing short of audacious.

    Anyone else hearing that mightbel her a daydreamer.

    But Ken took the ne from her hand and chuckled softly.

    Deal.

    His voice was steady and enticing, sparking a familiar fire within himan exhrating mix of excitement, danger, and allure.

    No one had ever dared to entertain the idea of taking control of the Lloyd Group, but this high-stakes game was more enthralling than any sweet talk.

    It ignited an undeniable interest in both of them.

    After the kiss they shared earlier, Ken felt the boundaries between them shift like ripples on akeever-changing and elusive.

    The tension between them was intoxicating and thrilling, brimming with unspoken possibilities.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282: Then its a deal.

    Allison figured it was nothing more than a wager with no clear end in sight.

    After all, she was burdened with a treasure trove of secrets that Ken would never fully uncover.

    Even the Cobweb operatives had failed to get a glimpse of her life after she walked away from school.

    Once she finished discussing the ne, she shifted to another topic.

    Lornas had a stroke of luck since the ident.

    Floyd mentioned that with another six months of treatment, she could nearly be the girl she once was.

    But after everything shes been through, she may not bounce back to being as vibrant as her peers.

    Ken reclined on the sofa, legs crossed.

    His thin lips were slightly pursed, revealing faint marksevidence that hed been bittenalong with the lingering trace of blood.

    Thats more than enough for me, he replied earnestly.

    He had never imagined that Lorna would regain her ability to speak.

    As he slipped the ne back around his neck, he could still feel its warmth from Allisons touch.

    Ken had always been a whirlwind of unpredictability.

    In recent years, his temper had soured,rgely due to the chronic headaches that had gued him.

    This turmoil often left those around him trembling in fear.

    Yet, amidst it all, the faint scent of Allison brought him an unexpected calm.

    He was acutely aware of Allisons desire to meet his grandmother.

    After discussing Lornas situation, he broached another subject.

    Grandma has been in the nursing home for a long time.

    Her moments of rity are bing rare.

    If youre interested in learning about the past, Sherman can escort you there, Ken said, his tone matter-of-fact.

    Ive already informed them.

    You can visit without any issues.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Allison felt utterly drained, especially after that kiss with Ken moments ago.

    It was as though he had drained the energy right out of her, leaving her exhausted.

    Holding steady, she took a sip of her tea.

    I hope her Alzheimers can be cured.

    It might lead me to find out what happened to my mother.

    When Allison spoke, her tone was calm, almost stoic.

    Years of crushing disappointments had taught her the value of managing expectations.

    Yet, after searching for so long, she finally caught a glimmer of hope.

    Perhaps she would uncover someone who knew her mother, and that thought brought her a measure of sce.

    Setting down her teacup, she asked, But why not bring her home for treatment? Why send her to a nursing home? Her curiosity had always lingered.

    Why would the Lloyd family choose to send a sick elderly woman to a nursing home? Regardless of how well-managed it was, it could never rival thefort of being surrounded by family at home.

    Considering Kens sensitive and cautious nature, was he not worried about the potential for mishaps if she was out of his sight? Rumors had long circted about various attempts to kidnap his grandmother over the years for a quick payday.

    Grandmas situation isnt like Lornas.

    After all, she is¡­ Ken paused, his dark eyes growing ice-cold.

    She is my fathers mother.

    He insisted she stay in the nursing home from the outset.

    I have no idea what he told her back then, but whenever she was brought home, she would be agitated.

    Truth be told, if Ken hadnt held significant shares and run his ownpanies, Brook would have likely let his illegitimate son Hoyt take over.

    To Ken, he had been fatherless for a long time.

    Plus, if we brought Grandma home for treatment, we wouldnt have the professional equipment or staff to provide proper care, even if she could be surrounded by family.

    Ken often found himself preupied withpany affairs, leaving little time to care for Lorna, let alone his grandmother.

    So, it made sense to leave the professional care in the hands of those who could provide it properly.

    Allison grasped this immediately.

    She didnt press him about the darkness in his eyes when he mentioned his father.

    Every family had its shadows.

    She nodded, replying, I will do my utmost to help your grandmother recover.

    Ken said nothing more.

    I trust you.

    He turned his gaze out the window, lost in thought.

    Allison couldnt help but steal a nce at him.

    He lowered his eyes, buttoning up his shirt, looking particrly distant.

    Yet, his scabbed lips held a tinge of vulnerability.

    It was hard to reconcile the image of him losing control over her wordsiming they were partners in business.

    He had misinterpreted her intention as a desire to distance herself from him.

    Allison studied Kens well-built physique under his fitted shirt and remarked thoughtfully, You performed exceptionally well at the racingpetition.

    No one would ever guess you had been in a wheelchair for years.

    You must have often participated in thesepetitions in private, right? Though it was a question, her tone carried an air of certainty.

    Its merely a hobby.

    I didnt perform exceptionally well.

    My younger brother is a real racing prodigy.

    I cant hold a candle to him.

    As Ken mentioned his biological younger brother, his demeanor softened, and the tension eased into something lighter.

    But I didnt expect you to be so impressive, Ms.

    rke.

    Allison was taken aback, wondering if she had overthought the situation.

    However, his tone carried a warmth that was hard to ignore.

    Twopetitors caused a ruckus that affected your performance.

    If they hadnt intervened, Mr.

    Lloyd, you would have imed the championship.

    I was just lucky, she said modestly.

    Neither of them revealed much as they tested the waters, circling each other like wary lions.

    The wager seemed to have begun, though it was clear neither was willing to fully reveal their strategy just yet.

    They were evenly matched in skill, each holding back just enough to keep the other guessing.

    You were the champion, Ms.

    rke.

    I am convinced, Ken said with a casualness that masked the intensity of the moment.

    When their eyes locked, Ken felt the unspoken tension between them.

    They were ying a game of chess, each move calcted, each of them striving to unveil the others secrets.

    The thrill of anticipation simmered in the air, a delicate dance of hidden cards and untold truths.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283: They were showeringpliments on each other, yet neither truly meant a word of it.

    Allison couldnt resist the urge to tease, her tone dripping with exaggeration.

    I thought I was rusty, but stepping into the arena brought me right back to life.

    Its just minorpetition, nothing to write home about.

    Ken replied with anguid drawl, Maybe you really are a retired pro racer after all.

    With a yful sparkle dancing in her eyes, Allison dered, Who knows? I might even be a world champion.

    The confidence radiating from her was a striking blend of self-assuredness and sharp insight.

    And there was a kernel of truth nestled within her boast.

    Indeed, she had graced the global short-track speed skating scene and had received tempting offers to join professional teams, yet she had turned them all down.

    To her, skating was simply a delightful pastime.

    Ken leaned back, propping his chin on his hand as he regarded her.

    For reasons he couldnt quite pinpoint, he found joy in witnessing her in this confident, slightly assertive demeanor.

    Even in jest, her unique charisma had a maic pull.

    What intrigued him the most was that, despite her clever strategies, Allison always donned an innocent mask.

    Deep down, they were two halves of a whole.

    As Ken lifted a cup of tea, lost in his musings, he recalled, You know, I wasnt always fond of short-track speed skating.

    A major event in my childhood left me with amnesia, and suddenly, I found myself drawn to extreme sports like short-track speed skating.

    Allison quipped, Maybe someone taught you the ropes before you lost your memory, and thats why it lingers in your mind.

    She often thought about the parallels between Ken and Colton.

    Both had suffered from their fathers betrayals and experienced a piece of their past erased.

    Yet their personalities couldnt be more different.

    Maybe, Ken mused, lowering his gaze.

    He paused, lost in the reverie of fragmented memories that had eluded him since the incident.

    Allisons words conjured a faint image of a girl in his mind, but a dull ache soon throbbed in his forehead.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, are you alright? Allison noticed his sudden shift.

    The man who had been calm moments ago was now rubbing his temples, hisplexion pale and slick with cold sweat.

    Its nothing.

    Just my headache acting up again.

    Ken downed the hot tea, forcing himself to push aside thoughts of his lost memories.

    Slowly, he began to regain hisposure.

    It could be nerve-rted headaches, making it tricky to retrieve my childhood memories.

    To him, whether he remembered his past or not was of little consequence.

    Yet societys demand for perfection often stirred his curiosity about what had transpired during his formative years.

    Moreover, the relentless nerve-rted headaches Ken had endured for years might just be linked to those forgotten memories.

    But theplexities of his current situation left little room for such reflections.

    It might also be the brains protective instinct, Allison recalled the doctors assessment of Colton.

    The doctor had exined how Coltons emotional trauma caused his mind to suppress the painful memories.

    Despite her best efforts over three years, Colton couldnt remember any part of his lost past, always suspecting her motives as mere sympathy-seeking lies.

    With a mix of emotions, Allison said, Maybe its for the best.

    Those memories could be too painful for you.

    Sometimes, forgetting is the kindest option.

    She felt the need to move on as well, rather than remain trapped in the shackles of her past.

    The boy who once carried her across mountains and rivers to escape, who vowed to marry her, had changed irrevocably.

    Yet, a concerning pattern of mental health issues lingered in the Lloyd family.

    Lorna with her autism, Kinslee battling Alzheimers, and Ken enduring nerve-rted headaches¡­ it was a strikingly peculiar lineage.

    Ken clearly wished to steer the conversation elsewhere and deftly changed the subject.

    By the way, I could use your assistance with something.

    What do you need? she asked.

    Next month, theres a charity ball and auction organized by Ferdinand.

    He extended an invitation for me to attend.

    After finishing his tea, Ken felt his headache lift slightly.

    He continued in a steady tone, But I need a femalepanion.

    I wonder if you would honor me with your presence.

    I dont have anyone else I can count on.

    You wont have to lift a finger; just showing up is all I need.

    Though his face remained cid, his grip on the teacup tightened involuntarily.

    Allison, however, seemed blissfully unaware.

    Sure, she replied.

    While the charity ball did not particrly pique her interest, the auction held the promise of uncovering something rted to her mothers belongings.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284: Mr.

    Lloyd, your good friend Ferdinand certainly knows how to make things happen.

    Who else could organize a charity dinner with such finesse? Allison asked subtly, her curiosity simmering beneath the surface.

    Hes not exactly your typical advertiser, is he? Theres a political air about him.

    In Ontdale, anyone capable of orchestrating a charity dinner and auction on their own must be well-connected with those in power.

    Allison had long suspected there was more to Ferdinand than met the eye.

    Shed done her homework and knew that he ran thergest advertising firm in the world, though he operated in the shadows for others as well.

    The thought of Ferdinands hidden connections whisked her back to the Burned Inds incident, when Ferdinand had swooped in with his crew to tidy up the mess.

    His close ties to Ken didnt escape her notice either.

    As she smiled, Allison was secretly gauging Kens reaction, eager to unravel his secrets.

    For the first time, she found herself facing a rival who seemed to be her equal in so many ways.

    They shared challenges and triumphs in their disabilities and in the world of short-track speed skating, forging a connection that felt both harmonious and adversarial.

    The kely family is loaded and influential.

    Its no surprise they have such connections, Ken remarked nonchntly.

    But Ms.

    rke, you seem rather well-versed in these affairs.

    Ive just picked up a thing or two, Allison replied lightly.

    Is that so? Kens lips curled into a slight smile, intrigue flickering in his eyes.

    He watched her closely, recognizing the subtlety behind her probing.

    Yet neither of them was ready to spill the beans.

    They danced around their secrets with careful grace.

    With her chin resting on her hand, Allison tilted her head slightly.

    Since Ive done so much to assist you, Mr.

    Lloyd, surely you have something lovely to reward me with? Though she had agreed to help, she was no fool.

    How could a man of Kens standingck femalepanionship? As the heir to the Lloyd fortune, even if women in Ontdale were put off by his unpredictable nature, they wouldnt turn down the chance to be his date.

    Besides, Ken had a reputation for attending dinners alone long before he crossed paths with her.

    How else would the rumors of his aloofness toward women have gained traction? He didnt need to worry about finding a female partner.

    She understood the game, yet she kept her thoughts to herself, preferring this yful banter to a passionate pursuit.

    Ms.

    rke, you shall be rewarded in due time, Ken said, ncing at the delicate porcin cup in her hand, its translucence highlighting her pink nails beautifully.

    Slowly, he lifted his gaze to meet hers.

    At the auction, you can bid on anything your heart desires, and Ill dly foot the bill.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, dont you worry about going broke with such a grand promise? she teased.

    The Lloyd family has wealth to spare; I dare you to test it, Ken replied, a yful smirk dancing on his lips.

    Allison couldnt help but smile, recognizing the truth in his words.

    The Lloyds are indeed generous benefactors, she acknowledged.

    Then I graciously ept your offer, she added, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

    Ken nced at the invitation list in his hand, carefully selecting the finest dinner invitation to share with Allison.

    In truth, she had hit the nail on the head; Ferdinand wasnt the sole architect of the charity dinner.

    Ken was also pulling strings behind the scenes.

    He had never been one to wear his heart on his sleeve, but he was sharp as a tack.

    Having known Allison for a while now, he had always wanted to present her with a gift, but nothing ever seemed worthy.

    Hosting an auction was a stroke of genius; allowing her to choose something for herself would be the best kind of gift.

    Meanwhile, Allison, oblivious to Kens deeper thoughts, pondered aloud, Mr.

    kely must be quite the charmer among the young women, with suitors lined up at his door.

    Her observations from thest time they were at the ward door lingered in her mindthere was an unmistakable spark between Ferdinand and Reba.

    Though rebellious, Reba had been groomed as the heir of the Green family, her perceptiveness keeping her safe from maniption.

    Allison was less worried about her well-being and more about what might unfold.

    Allisons probing was clear, and Ken caught her drift.

    She was on the hunt for information for her friend.

    Ms.

    rke, it seems youre keen to dig deeper into his character, Ken noted with a hint of amusement in his smile.

    Ferdinand has his fair share of admirers.

    Hes charming and gets along with everyone, but dont let that fool you; hes rather guarded when ites to his personal life¡­ Ken seized the moment to defend Ferdinand, achieving his aim of assisting Allison while deftly sidestepping his own secretstwo birds, one stone.

    Meanwhile, across town in the mall, Ferdinand was sneezing uncontrobly.

    Surely Im not catching a cold, am I? he remarked, feigning innocence as he shrugged.

    Miss Green, isnt it a bit cruel to steal my coat on such a chilly day? If I end up ill, will you cover my medical bills? Reba shot him a withering look.

    Mr.

    kely, do youck any semnce of gentlemanly decorum? Cant you see Im in a dress? Its just a coat, she retorted sharply.

    But Im freezing! Ferdinand whined, adopting a pitiful expression.

    If youre that cold, why not just jump into the firece? she quipped, pointing toward the nearby firece with a teasing smile.

    Ferdinand was left speechless.

    He had expected a little camaraderie among friends.

    After all, Allison, despite her aloofness, had been gentle and gracious.

    How did Reba not pick up on that demeanor? She was truly domineering.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285: Next week, theres a charity ball and auction, Lindy said, her re sharp.

    You and Colton better not embarrass the Stevens family like you didst time.

    Her voice dripped with sarcasm as she cast a pointed look at Mny.

    Just because I let what happened before slide doesnt mean you get to act all high and mighty.

    Mnys expression remainedposed, innocent even.

    Lindy, Ive already exined.

    It was just a misunderstanding.

    It had absolutely nothing to do with me.

    Despite her calm demeanor, Mnys fingers subtly brushed the business card shed kept from Nova.

    The exquisite brooch from before lingered in her thoughts, fueling ambitions she had carefully kept hidden.

    Initially, she had hoped to win Coltons support, but aligning herself with the Lloyd family now seemed far more beneficial.

    Nothing to do with you? Lindy scoffed, her voice thick with disbelief.

    Colton might be naive enough to buy that, but you cant fool me.

    Lindy had been simmering with bitterness for days.

    Since Mny married into the Stevens family, everything had unraveled.

    Even when her husband had affairs, he used to at least call her, maintaining appearances.

    Now, their marriage was a sham, and his indiscretions wereid bare in front of her.

    And Keanus birthday banquet? Aplete disaster, all thanks to Mny.

    With just the two of them in the room, Lindy dropped her usual fa?ade.

    Her voice, once soft, now turned venomous.

    If it werent for that stupid video you made, how could thepanys secrets have leaked?! She shot Mny a re filled with contempt.

    For days, Lindy had been waiting for this moment.

    Mny, slippery as always, had managed to avoid confrontation at every turn.

    But today, Lindy was determined to give her the scolding she deserved.

    Think youve won, dont you? Think that by ruining me, youll finally get what you want? Lindys face twisted with fury and regret.

    She cursed herself for being so blind, for letting this gold-digger marry her son.

    If only Allison were still here, none of this wouldve happened, she muttered under her breath.

    You must be dreaming if you think youll ever be thedy of this house! she spat.

    Not while Im still breathing.

    The thought of her own secrets flickered in Lindys mindlike the young man shed kept on the side, a little indulgence her husband had long turned a blind eye to.

    They had an understanding, an open arrangement.

    But now, thanks to Mny, all of that had been exposed.

    Keanu was so furious that he had cut off financial support to her family, leaving her siblings in a panic, blowing up her phone with demands.

    Ever since Mny entered their lives, it had been nothing but chaos.

    Lindys thoughts drifted to the days when Allison had been around.

    At least Allison had been kind, obedient a true breath of fresh air.

    Youre not even a shadow of what Allison was.

    She knew how to handle Keanu, keep him happy.

    But you? Youre nothing but trouble.

    Lindys voice dripped with open disdain.

    Where most would have snapped under such a tirade, Mny simplyughed.

    If Allison was so wonderful, then why didnt she save you when you were dying from that little headache? Her smile was sweet, but her words cut like ice.

    Oh waitcould it be that no one in this family actually likes you? She paused, feigning an innocent frown before sighing softly.

    Oh, thats right.

    Those were Allisons exact words, werent they? Shed rather give that medicine to aplete stranger than lift a finger to help you.

    Mnys words stabbed straight into Lindys heart, leaving her speechless.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286: Lindy was seething with fury as she red at Mny.

    You! Her anger was so intense that her words stumbled, unable to form a coherent thought.

    Mny, however, wore an expression that radiated innocence, almost like a wolf in sheeps clothing.

    Lindy, cant you see? In this house, Im the only one who truly cares about you.

    Being overshadowed by Allison had been a bitter pill for Mny to swallow, and Lindysments had hit a raw nerve.

    The sweeter Mnys smile became, the sharper her words turned.

    Besides, Ive joined the Stevens Group and snagged the role of General Manager.

    Im going to ensure the Group thrives under my stewardship.

    The sarcasm in her voice was like a dagger aimed straight at Lindys heart, nearly making her faint from rage.

    What was Mny implying about the Stevens Group flourishing under her leadership? Was it just a power y, with Mny having some leverage over her, giving her the audacity to walk all over Lindy? With a cold sneer, Lindy shot back, Well, youd better work hard.

    But to me, youre not even a shadow of Allison! The displeasure dripped from her words like venom.

    You have spirit.

    Even if youre a bit clueless, at least youre stubborn.

    Mny felt a sharp stab of difort whenever anyone dared topare her to Allison.

    Yet, she swallowed her anger, knowing this wasnt the right moment to confront Lindy directly.

    Lindy had decades of experience in thepany, and while her loyalists werent incredibly helpful, they could certainly cause trouble for Mny.

    Maintaining her trademark smile, Mny replied, Lindy, what are you talking about? I will absolutely work hard to support Colton, just like Allison did.

    Dont forget your words, Lindy retorted.

    Not wanting to waste more time in this fruitless argument, Lindy nced at the exquisite brooch in Mnys hand.

    What a lovely brooch.

    But isnt it a custom antique? You young people really know how to throw money around on such frivolous things.

    The more she looked at Mny, the deeper her disdain grew.

    Mny was a spendthrift who never thought of saving a dime.

    Allison would never squander money like this; she would find ways to contribute to the familys well-being.

    Lindy smirked, subtly hinting, But my birthday ising up soon.

    Mny, is this brooch a little gift for me? She had no interest in the brooch; she simply wanted to make Mny squirm.

    Lindy prided herself on being an elegantdy.

    Normally, she wouldnte down hard on anyone unless she was provoked.

    But now that she knew Mny had plotted against her, their rtionship was irreparably fractured.

    Lindy had no intention of giving Mny an easy ride.

    She was a master of sarcasm, backstabbing, and emotional maniption.

    Mnys smile faltered.

    Lindy, I will get you a birthday gift.

    Theres no need for you to hint like that.

    She hadnt expected Lindy to be so shameless.

    In the past, Mny had thought that while Lindy sought toy im to her family wealth, she had at least been subtle about it.

    But now, she was brazenly trying to take what was hers.

    Mny forced a smile and continued, As for this brooch, it was a thoughtful gift from a friends mother.

    It wouldnt be appropriate to re-gift it, and it wouldnt be good for you either.

    This was precisely what Lindy wanted to hear.

    Suddenly, hearing a noise at the door, Lindy clutched her chest dramatically and began to wail, Why must I endure so much suffering? Mny instinctively stepped back.

    Lindys theatrical disy left Mny reeling when a man entered the room.

    Mom, whats the matter? Colton asked, his brow furrowed as he rushed to support his mother.

    Just days ago, he had failed miserably at the racetrack, not only losing the jade but also enduring ridicule from Allison.

    He felt despondent and frustrated, and his mothers cries only darkened his mood further.

    Lindy wiped her tears with theatrical ir.

    Its all because of your wife.

    Shes a constant source of trouble for our family! She deliberately provoked Mny in front of Colton.

    Today, after Iplimented her beautiful brooch, she assumed I wanted to keep it for myself! As a member of the Stevens family, I could easily buy as many brooches as I like! Mny had never encountered someone so devoid of shame.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287: Mny, can you tell me what just happened? Colton asked, his voice thick with emotion as he regarded her.

    A whirlwind of conflicting feelings swirled within him.

    She had always been a source of gentleness and understanding in his life.

    Yet, after the recent upheaval, the sounds of crying and shouting from their home stirred an unfamiliar irritation inside him.

    It was a stark contrast to the peace he once shared with Allison; their home had always been a sanctuary.

    Now, he found himself caught in a storm between his mother and his wife, all while juggling the demands of his work.

    Colton, its all a misunderstanding, Mny reassured him, her eyes flickering with resolve.

    She understood the chess game Lindy was ying, but she was determined not to fall into her trap.

    You saw that brooch too, right? It was a gift from someone else.

    It would be inappropriate and impolite to re-gift it to your mother.

    Her innocent gaze met his, and she appeared blissfully unaware of the brewing storm.

    I meant to pick out a new gift for her, but I didnt expect her to be so suspicious of me.

    With her eyes glistening, red from holding back tears, she presented a heart-wrenching picture, reminding Colton of her heartfelt words from before.

    Colton, Im the only one standing by your side.

    I promise to never leave you, no matter what.

    Guilt gnawed at him for his earlier thoughts.

    After all, Mny had once been his savior.

    How could he now harbor weariness toward the one who had saved him? He reached out, gently brushing away her tears.

    Dont cry.

    I believe you, of course.

    Watching her son support Mny ignited a fire in Lindys heart.

    Its just a brooch, so why hide it if you have no secret? Is it a gift from some secret admirer? Lindy scoffed, shifting her tactics with determination.

    She was resolved to drive a wedge between them.

    Mny, remember, now that youre my sons wife, you must tread carefully.

    She purposefully dredged up memories from the wedding.

    Colton is not like your previous, pathetic husband overseas.

    Youd better not disgrace us again.

    Coltons expression darkened at her words, his mood shifting like a thundercloud ready to unleash a storm.

    Mom, if you dare to bring that up again, do not me me if I turn against you.

    After the fiasco at their wedding, Colton had made it crystal clear that no one in the Stevens family was to mention Mnys past again.

    Colton, Im just trying to look out for you.

    If she could pull a stunt like that, why should she fear it being mentioned? Lindy said, her tone firm.

    But as she noticed her sons glum demeanor, she reconsidered pressing further.

    Fine.

    Lets drop the sordid details.

    Did you manage to retrieve the Ruby Jade from Allison? At this, Colton fell into an unusual silence, frustration radiating from him.

    Ever since he had lost to Allison in thestpetition, her image had haunted him like a shadow.

    Sometimes, he dreamt of skating together, while other times, memories of her nurturing side yed on a loop in his mind.

    Yet, upon waking, he found that those dreams slipped away as quickly as morning mist.

    During this tumultuous time, he had toyed with the idea of reaching out to Allison, but it wasnt solely about the jade.

    He longed for a conversation about their past, about everything that had gone unsaid between them.

    However, Allison hadpletely cut him off.

    She blocked him and erased him from her life.

    She wouldnt even grant him an audience.

    I didnt get it back, Colton muttered, his voice thick with annoyance, a low rumble of frustration.

    She doesnt want to see me.

    Since Allison had left, a deep weariness had seeped into his bones.

    It was as if a weight pressed down on his chest, draining him of all energy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288: Is there really no way to meet Allison, considering she wants nothing to do with you? Lindy seethed, her frustration evident.

    Those two scoundrels are now using the jade to argue that youre not the heir Keanu has chosen.

    With the jade handed over to Allison, it means anyone can step forward for the position of heir now.

    As she spoke, Lindy clutched her chest in indignation, her words sharp and fast, stinging as they left her lips.

    Why are you acting like a fool now that Allison is out of the picture? When Lindy got worked up, she often spoke without thinking, which only made Colton more exasperated.

    Meanwhile, Mny seemed to be the calm, rational voice in the room.

    Lindy, please dont speak like that.

    Itspletely unfair to Colton.

    Hes been doing everything he can, Mny said softly.

    She linked her arm with Coltons, offering himfort.

    Colton, keep your chin up.

    Even if we cant get the jade back, I heard theres a badge at the charity auction that could give us a major advantage.

    Winning that badge might turn the tide in our favor.

    Coltons brow furrowed, and even Lindy seemed intrigued by the mention of the badge.

    She eyed Mny skeptically.

    Where did you hear about this? Its insider information from a friend of mine, Mny replied, her demeanor unwavering.

    So, Colton, securing that badge is our priority.

    Those two illegitimate children of your father may think they have the upper hand, but with that badge, we could let the Dark Web handle them directly.

    Her tone was unnervingly calm, as if discussing something dangerous was just another day in the office.

    Colton felt a rare jolt of shock as he studied Mny, sensing something off about her.

    But her next words quickly seized his attention.

    Those two idiots are walking around like they own the ce because they think we have no leverage.

    But if we get that badge, itll flip the script.

    There might even be some infighting between them, especially since one of them has a personality that could lead to his own undoing if pushed too far.

    A smile slowly spread across Mnys face as she added, We could create a situation where they turn on each other, and we can sit back and reap the rewards.

    After all, neither of them would want to show their hand first, especially if it jeopardized their im to the badge.

    Colton quickly understood.

    So, its about letting them tear each other apart.

    That could be quite a spectacle, and at the very least, it would intimidate them.

    Even Lindy stopped herints at this.

    She knew that their main goal now was to eliminate those fools and allow Colton to take his rightful ce.

    Yet, she couldnt shake her confusion about how Mny had obtained such sensitive information.

    But Lindy was always quick on her feet.

    She stood up, gripping Mnys wrist with surprising strength, her knuckles whitening under the pressure.

    She left bruises on Mnys skin.

    Mny, youve really outdone yourself.

    I was wrong about you regarding the brooch.

    I sincerely apologize.

    Please dont hold it against me.

    Lindy knew the importance of appearances.

    As for the auction, it all depends on you and Colton.

    If you need more funds, just let me know.

    Mny shed a practiced smile.

    Of course.

    She recognized that Lindy was skilled at putting on a show.

    Watching the exchange, Colton felt a wave of relief wash over him.

    If Mny and Lindy were getting along, he wouldnt have to exhaust himself mediating their conflicts.

    But when his eyesnded on Mnys exquisite brooch, his mothers words echoed in his mind: Is it a gift from some secret admirer? As Colton lowered his gaze, a shadow passed over his expression.

    It was a t-out lie to say he didnt mind Mnys past.

    He still thought their wedding had been a farce, something hed hoped to bury deep inside him as if it had never happened.

    But the memory had be a constant thorn, digging deeper with each passing day.

    Unaware of the turmoil brewing inside him, Mny assumed he was simply having a rough day.

    Colton, you seem a bit off.

    Its nothing.

    Just a little tired, Colton replied, subtly brushing Mnys hand aside before rubbing his temples.

    For some inexplicable reason, he felt an instinctive resistance toward her.

    Mny, focused on something else, didnt notice the shift in his demeanor.

    She chirped, Once we snag that badge, things will get easier.

    You wont feel so worn out.

    A cold smile yed on her lips.

    Dealing with those two fools was nothing more than a facade.

    If Mny actually got her hands on the badge, the first person she would target would be that wretched Allison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289: A weekter, at the charity g.

    The event still has some time before it starts, Ken said, watching as Allison stood, arms crossed, lost in thought.

    She gazed out at the churning, dark sea, her eyes distant.

    The night air was sharp, and the wind whipped around them, reddening the tip of her nose.

    He stepped forward, offering her his suit jacket.

    His voice was steady and maic.

    Ms.

    rke, its a bit chilly out here.

    If you dont mind, Id be happy for you to wear my jacket.

    Allisons surprise flickered across her face at his unexpected presence.

    She paused for a heartbeat, then epted the jacket without hesitation, draping it over her shoulders.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, she said, the sea breeze growing colder.

    She tucked a few loose strands of hair behind her ear and smiled, her eyes lighting up.

    How did you know I was out here? Truth be told, the past few days had been a rollercoaster for her.

    After taking that photo of the ne from Ken, shed asked Gordon to investigate it further, but their search had hit a wall.

    The trail had gone cold.

    Her only remaining hopey with Kens grandmother, Kinslee, who was suffering from senile dementia.

    Ken casually offered her a ss of tequ.

    I was just wandering around and happened to spot you here.

    Is that so? Allison epted the tequ and clinked sses with him.

    Since we have some time, why not enjoy the fresh air instead of being cooped up inside? Compared to the bustling social scene indoors, the crisp air outside felt far more soothing.

    Ken nodded.

    Sounds good to me.

    As their sses clinked together, the sound resonated like a stone dropped into still waters, sending ripples through Kens heart.

    He leaned against the railing, his gaze fixed on Allison, not bothering to take a sip of his drink.

    Most of the gs guests had clearly put a lot of effort into their appearance, donning custom gowns and carefully chosen essories.

    When Ken had scanned the banquet hall earlier, hed seen an array of beautifully dressed attendees.

    Allison, however, had opted for a more understated look.

    She hadnt worn thevish gown he had sent her.

    Instead, she had chosen a simple purple fishtail skirt.

    Though it wasnt a designer piece, the unique cut set it apart.

    The smooth fabric clung to her figure, highlighting her beautiful curves.

    With her slightly curled long hair cascading down, she resembled a carefully crafted ss of red wine, exuding a charm that was simply enchanting.

    Ms.

    rke, you look stunning in that dress, Ken said earnestly.

    His gaze lingered on her, admiring the way the waistline fit perfectly and how thece design on the back added a touch of creativity.

    It looks like it was tailor-made for you.

    His discerning eye never missed a detail.

    While he was curious about why she hadnt worn the gown he had gifted, he didnt ask.

    What caught his attention was the craftsmanship of her dress.

    It wasnt from a renowned designer, but the quality suggested a skilled tailor, and that intrigued him.

    It is handmade, Allison replied, pleasantly surprised by his appreciation.

    After all, she had designed the dress herself.

    I received the gown you sent a few days ago, she continued, her voice softening with a hint of regret, but unfortunately, a severe rainstorm hit the day before yesterday, ruining the gift box and causing mold.

    By the time I opened it, the dress was already spoiled.

    I had no choice but to find something else to wear.

    She had indeed seen the stunning ck-and-white gown inside the box.

    An exquisite LV couture piece, it had taken over a year to make, and only one existed in the world.

    Allison had felt it resonated with her stylemysterious yet elegantand she believed it would have made her feel like royalty.

    But fate had other ns.

    The storm had turned her dreams into a soggy mess.

    Ive done my best to recover from that loss, she said, handing him a card.

    Also, this card contains one million.

    Its my apology to you, as it was my fault.

    She genuinely wanted to ensure she wasnt indebted to him.

    However, Ken gently pushed the card back into her hand.

    Whether its a couture dress or the one million, it doesnt matter to me, he said firmly, though his touch remained gentle.

    As the night wore on, the space between them seemed to shrink.

    The air thickened with the intoxicating scent of tequ, and the moment stretched between them, charged with unspoken words.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 290

    L?i: Message: Browsing context has been discarded Stacktrace: RemoteError@chrome://remote/content/shared/RemoteError.sys.mjs:8:8 WebDriverError@chrome://remote/content/shared/webdriver/Errors.sys.mjs:193:5 NoSuchWindowError@chrome://remote/content/shared/webdriver/Errors.sys.mjs:679:5 assert.that/<@chrome://remote/content/shared/webdriver/Assert.sys.mjs:515:13 assert.open@chrome://remote/content/shared/webdriver/Assert.sys.mjs:147:4 GeckoDriver.prototype.navigateTo@chrome://remote/content/mari

    te/driver.sys.mjs:863:39 despatch@chrome://remote/content/marite/server.sys.mjs:318:40 execute@chrome://remote/content/marite/server.sys.mjs:289:16 onPacket/<@chrome://remote/content/marite/server.sys.mjs:262:20 onPacket@chrome://remote/content/marite/server.sys.mjs:263:9 _onJSONObjectReady/<@chrome://remote/content/marite/transport.sys.mjs:494:20

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291: Allison, didnt you say youde see me? The young man stepped closer, his sapphire-studded sleeve shimmering under the chandelier lights as he slowly removed the mask concealing the upper half of his face.

    Without the mask, tousled hair framed his strikingly bright eyeseyes now brimming with an unspoken grievance.

    He looked like a forlorn puppy as he gazed at her.

    Who wouldve thought that youd rather wear your own design to this dull g thane find me to hang out? His words hinted at the promise Allison had made to visit him at the Cobweb.

    Allison paused, her expression shifting.

    It only took her a second to recognize him.

    Gordon Herbert.

    Her frown deepened.

    What are you doing here? They had never met in person, their only interactions confined to the Cobweb.

    She vaguely recalled mentioning she would visit him, but with everything piling up recently, it had slipped through the cracks.

    Even without knowing his face, their recent conversation had made his identity clear.

    Allisons expression grew cold.

    She hadnt anticipated being tracked down by one of her own subordinates.

    Sensing her wariness, Gordon quickly offered an exnation.

    I wasnt stalking you, I swear.

    I didnt dig for information.

    I was already attending this charity g, and when I saw you in that fishtail skirt¡­ I knew it had to be you.

    In his mind, he had always carried a vague fantasy of what his enigmatic leader might look like.

    He had imagined someone serene, ethereal, with a presence as calm and unshakable as her voice.

    But when heid eyes on her, he was taken aback by how stunningly beautiful she truly was.

    The fishtail skirt had been a detail shed once mentioned to him.

    That alone had given her away.

    Because others were mingling nearby, he refrained from calling her boss like he usually did, opting instead for Allison.

    He couldnt hide the flicker of excitement beneath his calm exterior.

    After all, they had finally met in the flesh.

    If I wanted to track you down, I wouldnt have waited this long, he added, trying to ease the tension.

    Allisons cold, unreadable expression didnt soften.

    Still, Gordon smiled through it, unfazed.

    Youre incredibly mysterious.

    Not just to meprobably even Mr.

    Lloyd would have a hard time digging up anything on you.

    There was pride in his voice, almost a hint of admiration.

    He was, without question, her biggest fan.

    Allison remained cautious, though his exnation did make sense.

    It was nearly impossible to gather any information on her within the Cobweb, and she had ensured that.

    As its founder, she had meticulously encrypted every detail of her identity.

    Its not just the fishtail skirt that gave me away, is it? Her gaze grew more intent.

    I didnt expect our first meeting to happen like this.

    Its¡­ unexpected, to say the least.

    Allison disliked surprises.

    Gordon might be her top employee, but for him to secure an invitation to this g so easily suggested that there was more to him than met the eye.

    Youre really sharp, Gordon admitted with a sly grin.

    But no, it wasnt just the dress.

    The serpent bracelet youre wearing is another giveaway.

    Its uniquesomething only we would know.

    He spoke with a knowing smile, and there was an underlying challenge in his tone, one clearly aimed at Ken.

    Unlike Kens cold, stoic demeanor, Gordon exuded warmth and enthusiasm.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292: Gordon leaned in closer to Allison, a mix of eagerness and nostalgia dancing in his eyes, almost as if he were about to shake her hand all over again.

    Allison, Ive missed you more than you can imagine! If Floyds warmth was like a soft breeze, Gordons smile was a burst of sunshine after the storma perfect blend of charm and youthful exuberance.

    Especially after those heartfelt words, he looked almost unbearably pitiable.

    However, Ken, standing firm beside her, didnt release Allisons hand.

    No matter who you think you are, it doesnt give you the right to act recklessly or touch someone you shouldnt, Ken shot back, locking eyes with Gordon.

    His gaze was dark, almost unreadable.

    But Gordon wasnt fazed.

    He simply reached out and took hold of Allisons other wrist, his smile still innocent, almost yful.

    Reckless? Hardly, he replied.

    Ive known Allison for a long time, so whats wrong with catching up with an old friend? Gordons expression was pure innocence.

    So, Mr.

    Lloyd, Id say this is none of your business.

    Then, turning his attention back to Allison, he added, Right, Allison? Were good friends, after all.

    At that moment, both men stood with a light grip on her wrists.

    They werent forceful, but the tension between them was undeniable, their gazes sharp and unwavering.

    The air between the three of them seemed to tighten with unspoken words.

    In the dim lighting, Allisons face remained calm, but the tension was crystal clear.

    Ken and Gordon were two forces entirely at odds.

    Their eyes turned to her, both waiting, anticipating her choice in the heavy silence.

    But Allison chose neither side.

    If you two have this much time to bicker, maybe you can chat here and try to make friends with each other.

    Ive got more important things to deal with! With that, she easily slipped her hands free from both their grips.

    She turned on her heel to face them, wavingzily.

    Ill leave you to it.

    As Allison moved to leave, Gordon stood frozen for a moment, the realization of his misstep dawning on him.

    Allison, Im sorry, he blurted out, his voice sincere.

    I just¡­ I was excited to see you.

    I got ahead of myself.

    I didnt mean to upset you.

    It was the most genuine thing hed said all night.

    Over the years, Gordons attitude toward her had shiftedwhat began as youthful rebellion had transformed into admiration, even longing.

    When hed learned, through whispers and rumors, that Allison had married, it had crushed him.

    But it also made him confront his feelings head-on.

    In some twisted corner of his mind, Gordon had even considered the possibility of bing her secret lover.

    Moral lines seemed irrelevant when it came to Allison.

    When news of her divorce finally reached him, it had felt like fate was giving him a second chance.

    And now, here she was, standing before him, and it felt almost unreal.

    The night shrouded Allisons expression, making it difficult to gauge her thoughts.

    She didnt respond directly.

    Go on, enjoy the dinner.

    Well discuss your matterster.

    Gordons face lit up.

    Okay! Anyone who knew him well would have been stunned by how eager andpliant he appeared; Gordon had a reputation as a troublemaker.

    But in front of Allison, he was as docile as amb.

    Ken tossed back his drink, finishing his tequ in one smooth motion.

    Theres nothing for me to discuss with some stranger.

    Dinners about to begin.

    Lets go.

    Gordons innocent expression grew even more pronounced in response to Kens remark.

    I must admit, Mr.

    Lloyd, I envy you.

    I dont have any talents.

    Im no good at anythingnot even something as simple as social dancing.

    I dont even have a date for tonights event.

    His longshes fluttered as he turned to Allison, his eyes wide with subtle pleading.

    So, Allison, would you mind if I joined you? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293: Dont worry, Allison.

    I promise I wont cause any trouble.

    When Gordon smiled, his eyes seemed to shimmer with a captivating light.

    There was a youthful energy about him, a certain liveliness that made it feel as though the entire world faded away when he looked at Allison, as if no one else existed in his gaze.

    But right after speaking, he felt a shiver run down his spine as a cold gaze closed in on him.

    Gordon ignored it and kept his cheerful demeanor intact.

    He wasnt someone easily intimidated.

    You really have the nerve to say that, Ken scoffed.

    He cast a casual nce at his watch, the air around him turning frigid.

    If youre in the mood to y childish games, you can wait until the g is over.

    Allison and I have important matters to discuss, and I doubt she has time to indulge in small talk or reminiscing.

    He let the silence hang for a beat, then turned his gaze to Allison.

    His shadow stretched long beneath the soft glow of the chandeliers.

    Isnt that right, Ms.

    rke? Ken knew Allison wouldnt entertain idle chitchat with just anyone.

    And he also knew she wasnt the type to tolerate unwanted attention.

    If a man ever tried pushing his luck with her, shed probably snap his arm in a heartbeat and feed him to the sharks without a second thought.

    She was no damsel in distress.

    But the way Allisons brow furrowed slightly made it clear that Gordons presence was a surprise, even to her.

    Kensment served to diffuse the tension, albeit with a bit of bite to it.

    Gordon felt the sting of the remark but refused to back down, his smile still in ce.

    He knew Ken was ridiculing him, mocking him as some immature brat not worthy of standing beside Allison.

    Before he could respond, Allison nodded, her voice calm and collected.

    The gs about to start.

    Ken and I have things we need to attend to.

    Ille find youter when were free.

    She hadnt expected to see Gordon here, of all ces.

    And with Ken standing beside her, there were far too many things that couldnt be said openly.

    Her words were a subtle promiseonce the time was right, they could catch up.

    Feeling a bit guilty for having stood him up so many times in the past, she added, her tone softening, Youve been working hardtely.

    Thank you for your dedication.

    Her gaze softened as well, those mesmerizing eyes momentarily melting her usual reserve.

    Gordons heart fluttered, a dizzying rush of happiness flooding him.

    Yeah¡­ Yes, of course.

    Hede with the hope of a longer conversation, maybe even an opportunity to get closer to his boss.

    But now, just that oneplimentsimple as it washad his spirits soaring.

    Dont say that! Ill always do that for He coughed, interrupting himself.

    Its alright, really.

    We can catch up tonight if you have time! In his joy, he almost exposed their secrets.

    But that didnt bother him, nor did Kens piercing gaze.

    Praise from Allison was rare and precious.

    Most people knew her as the founder of the Cobweb, a shadowy figure operating under the codename Scarlet Snake.

    She was mysterious, elusive, and never one to hand out casual ttery.

    For a moment, Gordonpletely forgot his grievances from the past few days.

    All the times hed grumbled about her broken promises vanished.

    Back then, hedined to his subordinates, The boss is impossible.

    She says shell visit, but shes stood me up at least three times already.

    Its torturecruel, even.

    His colleagues had onlyughed, telling him that someone like Allison wouldnt bother meeting with underlings unless she felt like it.

    But now, here she was, speaking to him directly and even offering a promise to reconnect.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294: The nights quite stunning, and the seas equally alluring.

    Are you nning to linger here for ate-night dip? Kens voice, unhurried and casual, floated through the air as he gazed up, his obsidian eyes reflecting a depth that felt endless.

    But beneath thezy tone, there was a silent warning.

    Ken was more convinced than ever that Allison and this young man were more than just passing acquaintances, though the nature of their interaction remained veiled in secrecy.

    Allisons behavior around strangers was consistent courteous yet carefully guarded.

    She could be polite, but there was always a subtle wariness in her demeanor.

    Around people she knew, however, her bodynguage softened just slightly.

    It wasnt something most would pick up on, but Ken had learned to notice these things.

    And it was ringly obvious that Gordon wasnt a stranger to her.

    There was something hidden between them, a secret that felt imprable to outsiders.

    Swimming, huh? Gordon finally acknowledged Kens presence.

    The kind of unspoken rivalry between men was something Gordon was all too familiar with.

    But intimidation? That wasnt in his nature.

    Actually, I was hoping Allison could give me a few swimming lessons, but s, I have a banquet to attend.

    Neither man had bothered with formal introductions.

    Truth be told, neither cared much for each others names.

    What existed between them wasnt curiosity it was an unspoken contest.

    Gordon had long known who Ken was the renowned president of Charisma Company, the man who held the pulse of Ontdales luxury market in his hands.

    But what of it? He had known Allison far longer than Ken.

    And in his eyes, his familys influence was no less formidable than the Lloyds.

    For the first time, Ken found himself facing off with someone much younger and much more defiant.

    Gordon, unlike Floyd, had a way of pushing limits, relentlessly persistent and never one to back down.

    Ken, however, tamped down his feelings, choosing to say nothing incendiary in Allisons presence.

    Not only out of courtesy but also out of respect for her freedom to choose herpany.

    Whether her friends harbored ulterior motives wasnt for him to judge.

    It was her choice.

    Yet, Allison wasnt one to let things slide so easily.

    Quit the act! If you dont know how to swim, no one in this world does.

    Well, you swim better than I do, Gordon said with yful resignation.

    If I could have the honor of being personally coached by you, Id have no regrets left in life.

    He paid no mind to Kens quiet but intense gaze.

    In fact, back when he was at Cobweb, Allison had asionally asked him to investigate certain matters concerning the Lloyd family.

    Since then, Gordon had been especially attuned to Kens presence, recognizing that this man was both wealthy and attractive a rival worth taking seriously.

    And then, unexpectedly, Ken let out a soft chuckle.

    So, youre fond of Ms.

    rke, are you? he asked, his tone as sharp as a knife slipping between ribs.

    The question, though surprising, didnt faze Gordon in the least.

    Of course I am.

    Only a fool wouldnt be.

    Leaning forward, he rested his chin on his hand and continued, A woman as remarkable and captivating as she is bound to attract attention, but I suppose thats only natural.

    The men around her¡­ well, Im sure their only function is to please her.

    The jab was aimed directly at Ken, thinly veiled as sarcasm.

    But Kens face remained impassive, cool as a stone, though his eyes held a glint of something far sharper.

    Is that so? Its unfortunate, then, that Ms.

    rke already has apanion for the evening.

    Rather than deting, Gordons grin only widened.

    So what? The best thing a man can offer is his ability to be¡­ inclusive.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295: And even if she were seeing a dozen other guys at once, it wouldnt change a thing about how I feel.

    Heck, being the third wheel doesnt bother me in the slightest.

    No one could have predicted that Gordon would go so far.

    If it had been a joke, perhaps it could have been brushed off, but the sincerity in his eyes made it clear he was dead serious.

    Allison pinched the bridge of her nose, stifling a sigh of frustration.

    She really shouldve expected this rebellious streak from someone his age.

    At least this conversation was private; if the charity dinner guests overheard this kind of talk, well, that could ignite a scandal all on its own.

    Instead of wasting breath on nonsense, why dont we head to the dinner? Her smile barely concealed a subtle edge, like a de hidden in silk.

    Unless, of course, youd prefer to identally stumble into this cold water.

    Gordon obediently nodded.

    Rx, I was only joking.

    And I promise not to go tumbling into the water and create a scene.

    He followed Allison as they made their way to the event, though the prospect of mingling at a g didnt excite him.

    Ken couldnt shake the feeling that Gordon was more than he seemed.

    He looked like the key that could unlock several of Allisons buried secrets.

    Just as they neared the banquet hall, a man came striding toward them, a broad smile lighting up his face.

    Allison! Ive been searching all over for you, and howe¡­ Now out of his usual whiteb coat and dressed in a sleek suit, Floyd looked every bit the polished professional.

    His gold-rimmed sses caught the chandeliers soft glow, casting an almost angelic warmth on his face.

    However, when his gaze flickered to Ken and then settled on Gordon, a subtle shift crept into his eyes.

    What kept you? Floyds voice was calm and smooth, his postureposed, though he maintained a certain distance from Allison.

    Before she could reply, Floyds smile grew as if hed suddenly remembered something.

    Ah, of course.

    Youve never been one for the chaos of these events.

    You mustve stepped out for a breath of sea air.

    But in truth, his mind was elsewhere wondering how yet another contender had found his way to Allisons side.

    Allison smiled and said, You always know me so well.

    It dawned on her then that the two men at her side were strangers to each other.

    Taking on the role of mediator, she introduced them with polite grace.

    By the way, this is an old friend of mine.

    Allison didnt directly mention Gordons name.

    After all, in Cobweb, most operated under aliases, and she didnt actually know his real identity.

    Gordon, however, seemed unfazed and tilted his head with an almost mischievous grin.

    Nice to meet you.

    Im Gordon Herbert.

    Recently returned from abroad.

    His words, though casual, carried an undercurrent of significance.

    Allison raised an eyebrow, knowing all too well that just returned was a tant fabricationCobwebs headquarters were firmly rooted in Ontdale.

    And yet, Gordon had chosen to reveal his true name.

    Floyd, having spent his years engrossed in research in Leswington and Vrining, wasnt familiar with this younger mans background, though he could tell from Gordons air that he hailed from privilege.

    Im Floyd Pierce, representing the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute.

    Ken, meanwhile, introduced himself with cool indifference, though his words cut straight to the point.

    If Im not mistaken, your family holds quite the sway your fathers the mayor, and your mother runs an empire in the business world.

    The unspoken implications hung in the air Gordon had the clout to move mountains, being the only heir to such a powerful family.

    It was widely known that Gordon had been raised¡­ Overseas, even the most persistent tabloids had never managed to snap a photo of him.

    His sudden reappearance in Ontdale, however, was bound to stir curiosity.

    It seems you know my family quite well, Mr.

    Lloyd, Gordon replied, his voice nowced with a faint chill.

    He wasnt one to bask in the glow of his familys legacy.

    He preferred to distance himself from the Herbert name, rejecting the golden cage his parents had crafted for him.

    Now that introductions are out of the way, I look forward to exchanging ideas in the future.

    Ken, unimpressed, gave a nomittal nod.

    Sure.

    Floyd offered a measured smile.

    Id be interested in that.

    Though their exchange was civil, it was clear the atmosphere had shifted.

    Beneath the polite words, the tension between the three was like an impending storm gathering on the horizon.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296: Allison, am I interrupting you? Floyds gaze was downcast, his expression masked by the glint of his gold-rimmed sses.

    Its just¡­ its my first time at a dinner like this, so Id feel morefortable staying close to you.

    His voice carried a hint of unease.

    Gordon saw right through the act and arched a brow.

    Dr.

    Pierce, youre a top-tier physician.

    If you im youve never been to a banquet before, no ones going to buy it.

    He smirked, his tone pointed.

    No one could match Floyds ability to y his cards so close to the chest.

    Ken, ever calm, added, Indeed.

    Dr.

    Pierce only skips events that arent worth his time.

    Its not like hes short on invitations.

    Floyd pressed his lips together, momentarily at a loss for words.

    Allison, however, stepped in.

    Hes more focused on his research and isnt big on socializing.

    Its not surprising he hasnt been to many dinners.

    That, at least, was true.

    Back when she shared an apartment with Floyd in Leswington, he was always a solitary figure, polite yet distant.

    Even with his gentle smile, he kept others at arms length.

    But this is a charity event.

    No need to feel out of ce, she continued smoothly.

    Mr.

    Lloyd and I were just invited as guests ourselves.

    Floyd hesitated but finally nodded.

    I see.

    In truth, when Ferdinand had sent the invitation a few days ago, Floyd hadnt even considered attending.

    It was only when he heard that Allison would be here as Kenspanion that he made up his mind.

    Ultimately, it was just because he wasnt ready to let go.

    Kens voice cut through his thoughts, indifferent yetced with underlying weight.

    No one knows this ce better than I do.

    So, Dr.

    Pierce, if youd like a tour, Id be happy to show you around.

    The smile on Kens lips was polite, but the pressure radiating from him was unmistakable.

    Floyd stiffened, sensing that showing him around might involve something far from pleasant.

    Gordon broke into augh, easing the tension.

    Allison, since Mr.

    Lloyd is being so generous, why dont we all take a look aroundter? He gave her an exaggerated, pitiful look.

    Ive been devastatedtely by someone who keeps standing me up.

    Why dont you have a drink with me and cheer me up? With his youthful face and mock-hurt expression, he looked almost too pitiful to refuse.

    Almost.

    He always knew Allison would have plenty of admirers, but he hadnt expected two to show up tonight.

    Naturally, he had to seize this opportunity.

    Allison raised a brow, unimpressed.

    If you were truly heartbroken, you wouldnt be here.

    Why dont the three of you get better acquainted then? Allison kept her distance, her gaze cool and unreadable.

    But then, unexpectedly, Ken cleared his throat, his hand moving to his shoulder.

    Her expression shifted, concern shing briefly in her eyes.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, is your gunshot wound still not healed? Did you reopen it? The memory of the kidnapping incident resurfaced, sending a shiver down her spine.

    Ken, though, remained asposed as ever.

    Its nothing serious.

    Youve been working hardtely you should get some rest.

    Ill go find Ferdinandter.

    Your friend might be there too, and I have a few questions for her.

    Allison blinked, suddenly recalling one of her reasons for attending tonight: gathering information on Reba and Ferdinand.

    Then lets go together.

    She waved a casual hand at the two men behind her.

    You two carry on.

    Mr.

    Lloyd and I will be back shortly.

    Floyd and Gordon exchanged a nce.

    Despite being strangers, their eyes mirrored the same surprise.

    So, ying the victim didnt work? Ken had actually managed to turn the tables and sweep her away with that approach.

    He was craftier than either of them had given him credit for.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297: As Allison and Ken approached the room on the third floor, a familiar voice floated through the door before they even entered.

    Dont worry, Ms.

    rke is just downstairs.

    Youll get to see her soon, Ferdinand was saying.

    When he nced at the list of auction attendees in his hand, his smile seemed harmless enough.

    Our recent meetings have all been set up by our families, so Miss Green, I hope you can forgive me.

    Heh, as if Id want to see you, Reba shot back with a coldugh.

    Ferdinand tilted his head, as if amused by her attitude.

    Miss Green, are you angry? Of course, Im angry.

    After the banquet ends, Im nning to toss you into the high seas, so I dont have to see you fluttering around and annoying me every single day.

    Rebas irritation with Ferdinand was almost clear for all to see.

    But the moment she spotted a familiar figure outside the window, her expression brightened.

    Allison, finally, youre here! Reba swung the door open, waving enthusiastically.

    Long time no see, Allison.

    The two women embraced lightly, a rare reunion after being caught up in their own busy schedules.

    Ken, watching their exchange, gave Ferdinand a measured look.

    Ill leave Ms.

    rke here to catch up with her friend.

    We have a few things to discuss.

    Reba huffed, giving Ferdinand a dramatic eye-roll.

    Lets get out of here.

    Allison and I are going to enjoy the banquet first.

    You two can do whatever you want.

    Before Allison could react, Reba had already whisked her away from the room.

    As they walked through the elegant corridors, Rebas annoyance bubbled to the surface.

    You have no idea how infuriating Ferdinand is.

    Why cant he just reject this whole arranged marriage thing? Instead, he insists on ying along, sending gifts, arranging dates Allison caught the slip immediately.

    So, youve been going on dates with himtely? Reba halted mid-step, then tossed her hair defiantly.

    Not by choice! Allison couldnt help but chuckle.

    For all her bravado, Reba wasnt the type to let anyone push her into something she truly didnt want.

    Even with an arranged marriage hanging over her head, Reba had made it clear months ago that she wasnt interested.

    Yet, now it seemed there was something more to this situation with Ferdinand.

    What do you think of him? Allison pondered before asking.

    Hes a fox in disguise, Reba grumbled, then continued in a rapid tirade.

    The only redeeming thing about him is that hes handsome and has a good body.

    But other than that, hes insufferable.

    You wouldnt believe it he doesnt even eat spicy food! Can you imagine? To Reba, not eating spicy food was almost a dealbreaker.

    Allisons lips twitched in amusement.

    You seem to know him quite well.

    Realizing the implication, Reba narrowed her eyes and lunged yfully at Allison, fingers reaching to tickle her.

    Are you teasing me? All right, all right, I take it back! Allisonughed, raising her hands in mock surrender.

    Still, Rebas gaze turned sharp.

    Enough about me and Ferdinand.

    What about you and Ken? Getting closer, are we? Were just friends, Allison replied evenly, though the memory of theirst encounter flickered in her mind.

    Business partners.

    That was what shed said when Ken questioned their rtionship.

    And yet, a momentter, hed leaned in for a kiss.

    It was intense and edged with danger, like he wanted to stake his im.

    It had all happened so fast, leaving her dazed.

    In the aftermath, theyd made a bet.

    Thinking about it now, Allison felt a headacheing on.

    Rebas smile turned sly.

    Friends, huh? Friends dont kiss each other like that.

    I saw him earlier he had a bit of a chapped lip.

    Surely the mark of someones¡­ bite? With her years of dating experience, Reba could spot a telltale sign of a kiss from a mile away.

    Allison, you cant fool me.

    Kens like a Keep Out sign for everyone else.

    Youre the only one who can get close.

    Reba had done her homework on Ken long ago.

    He was known for being selective and kept a pristine reputation.

    Most importantly, he was wealthy and influential far superior to someone like Colton.

    But Allison had been avoiding serious rtionships since her divorce.

    Reba gave her shoulder a reassuring pat.

    Dont worry, I wont say a word.

    Its okay to date around when youre young.

    How else would you know who suits you best? Allison sighed softly.

    Even so, its impossible between Ken and me.

    If it were just a fling, maybe it would be fine.

    But marriage? Allison knew better than anyone that marriage wasnt something to be taken lightly.

    After her failed marriage with Colton, shede to understand that marriage meant responsibility.

    It was never as simple as just being in love.

    And with Ken¡­ there were too manyplications.

    The Lloyd family was prestigious and demanding.

    They would never ept someone without a strong family background.

    Beyond that, she and Ken were both people with secrets dangerous ones that were better left buried.

    For people like them, getting involved meant more than just dating.

    It meantying bare their vulnerabilities and either embracing each others pasts or being consumed by them.

    So that bet¡­ it was also a way for her and Ken to test each other.

    Reba shrugged, unfazed by theplexity of it all.

    Love doesnt always have to lead somewhere, you know? Sometimes the experience itself is enough.

    Allison nced up at the moon hanging in the night sky, its light cool and distant.

    Maybe, she murmured.

    But deep inside, after everything that had happened with Colton, she felt a hollowness she couldnt quite shake.

    Perhaps one day, shed meet someone who could make her forget all her fears and open her heart fully.

    But that day felt distant too distant to even dream about.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298: At the banquet, the soft clinking of sses filled the air.

    Allison sat alone, nursing a ss of champagne.

    Reba had left earlier to handle some urgent matters at thepany, leaving her to sit by herself.

    With her head slightly lowered, Allisons delicate features drew attention from all directions.

    From time to time, a few brave souls would approach, hoping to strike up a conversation, only to be met with polite indifference.

    Why is such a beautifuldy sitting here alone? A man stepped forward with an easy, confident smile.

    He was dressed in a tailored suit that hugged his frame, exuding the aura of someone ustomed to wealth and power.

    He wasted no time in making his status known.

    Im the Vice President of Walnut Group.

    Were currently developing a new project in the South Bay Area, and I happen to have ess to some very lucrative resources.

    As he moved, he deliberately exposed a gleaming Rolex watch peeking out from his cuff, hoping to impress her.

    I wonder if youd honor me with a dance? To men like him, women weremodities to be evaluated and acquired, and he had already assigned a price to Allison based on her appearance alone.

    Allison barely nced at him.

    No, thank you.

    She had finally found a quiet ce to avoid Floyd and Gordon, and this mans brazen approach made her feel even more annoyed.

    The mans smile faltered, caught off guard.

    He wasnt used to being brushed off so casually, and embarrassment quickly gave way to anger.

    Who do you think you are? His voice rose an octave.

    Dont think I dont know why women like you show up at charity events to catch a rich mans eye! But trust me, no wealthy heir is going to waste his time on Before he could finish his tirade, a hand mped down on his wrist like a steel vice.

    A split secondter, he felt a powerful kick to the back of his knee, and he crumpled to the floor, howling in pain.

    Ahh! Shit! The man cursed, clutching his leg.

    Rage shed in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated when he looked up and saw the man standing before him a well-dressed, imposing figure whose calm demeanor held a dangerous edge.

    Ms.

    rke is our esteemed guest, the man stated with chilling politeness.

    Mr.

    Lloyd has made it abundantly clear that anyone who dares to cross her is dering war on the entire Lloyd family.

    Shermans gaze was ice-cold as he released the mans wrist and turned to Allison with genuine concern.

    Ms.

    rke, are you all right? Allison sighed, barely ncing at the man now cowering on the floor.

    Im fine, Sherman.

    Just a minor nuisance.

    Wait¡­ Youre Allison rke? the man stammered, his voice trembling.

    He was shocked by the revtion.

    Beforeing to the g, he had heard rumors circting rumors that Ken Lloyd, infamous for his aloofness towards women, had brought a femalepanion to the charity event tonight.

    Thatpanion was none other than Allison rke.

    Her name had been on everyones lips recently.

    She was a renowned perfumer, celebrated for her innovative creations.

    And just a few weeks ago, shed won a championship in short-track speed skating.

    She was a genius.

    Even the CEO of Walnut Group had expressed interest inworking with her tonight.

    But the man had been too drunk and too self-assured to recognize that the understated woman quietly sipping her champagne was the Allison rke.

    IIm so sorry, Ms.

    rke, he sputtered, bowing his head in panic.

    I didnt know it was you.

    Please, forgive me! I His apology was cut short as Shermans gaze turned colder.

    The man recognized Sherman as Kens assistant.

    He dearly hoped hed be forgiven if he apologized hard enough.

    Unfortunately for you, Sherman interjected, his voice calm but unyielding, Mr.

    Lloyd has made it clear that anyone who disrespects Ms.

    rke will face the full weight of the Lloyd familys wrath.

    Starting tomorrow, all business dealings with the Walnut Group will be terminated.

    The mans face drained of color as if the blood had been sucked right out of him.

    The implications were devastating.

    If the Lloyd Group pulled out of their agreements, it could cost the Walnut Group millions potentially more.

    His mind reeled as he wondered how to exin this to the CEO.

    Meanwhile, Sherman was already leading Allison to the top floor.

    Ms.

    rke, I didnt mean to disturb you, but¡­ Sherman hesitated, his usuallyposed features etched with concern.

    Mr.

    Lloyd might be in trouble.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299: What do you mean? Allison racked her brain, weighing every possibility, but she didnt think anyone here could hurt Ken.

    Hes not himself tonight, Sherman murmured.

    As Kens assistant, he knew the mans behavior better than anyone else.

    The gs about to start, but Mr.

    Lloyd locked himself in his room and started drinking right after a private conversation with Mr.

    kely.

    He even told me to take you home.

    Sherman pressed the elevator button, his expression tight with worry.

    He doesnt have to attend the g, but theres an auction at midnight.

    Our business partners expect him to be there.

    Shermans voice wavered.

    Mr.

    Lloyd is supposed to lead the negotiations.

    No one had anticipated Ken suddenly changing his ns.

    The most troubling aspect was his drinking.

    Ken was always disciplined, so for him to indulge like this meant something grave had happened.

    Sherman knew that if anyone could get through to Ken, it was Allison.

    He bowed slightly, desperation in his eyes.

    Ms.

    rke, I really had no choice but toe to you.

    Can you talk to him, at least get him to stop drinking? Allisons brow furrowed.

    He has a stomach condition.

    Yes, I know, Sherman said with a heavy sigh.

    He rarely drinks, and tonight¡­ tonight is very unusual.

    Im really worried.

    Everyone who had tried to enter Kens room had been turned away, even Ferdinand.

    They reached the top floor, and Allison couldnt believe what she was hearing.

    It was hard to imagine what could bring Ken to this state.

    Ill see what I can do, she replied quietly.

    Thank you, Ms.

    rke.

    No matter the oue, I appreciate your help.

    Shermans voice was strained, an apology lingering beneath his words.

    All the VIPs are downstairs.

    I have to greet them.

    I cant leave them hanging.

    Allison nodded, understanding the situation.

    This was his job, and he was only here because he had no other options left.

    Go handle the partners, she said softly.

    Ill take care of this.

    With a quick nod, Sherman handed her the ess code and hurried off.

    Allison watched him go before turning to the door.

    She punched in the numbers, and the lock clicked open effortlessly.

    Mr.

    Lloyd? she called out as she stepped inside.

    The silence was almost suffocating.

    A single, soft yellowmp illuminated the room.

    There, leaning against the bed, was Ken.

    He was drinking, and the sight of him sent a chill down her spine.

    Ken, the man who was always soposed and in control, looked utterly defeated.

    His hair was disheveled, hanging messily over his eyes.

    The normally immacte shirt was unbuttoned at the cor, revealing a glimpse of his chest, and his tie hung loosely around his neck.

    His entire demeanor was uncharacteristically wild debauched yet somehow still exuding a sense of luxury.

    As he tipped back the ss, the brandy glistening under themps glow, she could see the raw look in his eyes.

    Youre here, he murmured, his voice deep and rough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300: Youre drunk, Allison said softly, her brow creasing as she studied him.

    Her mind flickered back to that night on the cruise the same wildness she now saw in him had surfaced back then too.

    As Ken leaned closer, the strong scent of tequ washed over her, scorching and intense.

    Compared to the youthful, almost innocent demeanor of Gordon, Ken exuded an unrelenting, mature authority.

    I dont get drunk, Ken murmured, his voice so low and rough that it was almost unrecognizable.

    Yet despite his words, he was barely able to hold himself upright, half-slumped against the bed.

    Tonight¡­ tonight was a waste for you.

    Allison shook her head.

    She went over to the water dispenser, poured him a cup of warm water, and held it out to him.

    Tonight was just for fun.

    It doesnt matter if it was a waste or not.

    Drink this water and sober up.

    But Ken ignored the offering.

    He cracked open another bottle of liquor, taking several long swigs, his Adams apple bobbing with each gulp.

    I thought I told Sherman to send you back¡­ His voice, tinged with confusion, was softer than usual.

    He didnt sound like the usual cold and aloof Mr.

    Lloyd.

    He sounded like¡­ Ken.

    Allisons lips curved into a smile.

    Whats this? Backing out of the banquet at thest second? No¡­ Im just not in the mood.

    His reply was quiet, nearly lost beneath the dim lighting.

    He thought hed made himself clear.

    Yet, she didnt leave.

    Instead, she sat down beside him, reaching for a bottle of whiskey.

    If youre not in the mood, why not talk about it? she suggested.

    I happen to love hearing stories, especially with good liquor.

    She could feel the tension swirling around him, the oppressive gloom that seemed to cling to his every word.

    Though she didnt know what had happened, she wasnt going to walk away now.

    Shed told Sherman shed try, and she wasnt one to go back on her word.

    They say the truth spills out more easily over a drink, and Ken, always guarded and suspicious, might just let something slip tonight.

    Did Ferdinand say something to you? she asked, taking a small sip and raising her ss to clink against his.

    For a moment, the only sound in the room was the soft clinking of their sses.

    Then, in a voice that was uncharacteristically gentle and tinged with self-mocking humor, Ken replied, I asked him to investigate something for me¡­ about what really happened to my idiot brother on the Burned Inds all those years ago.

    He called his brother an idiot, but there was a sh of something dangerous in his dark eyes.

    Allison caught the discrepancy immediately.

    I remember you said it was a vendetta, she probed carefully.

    Its because of me, Ken suddenly answered, his tone strange.

    He leaned back against the bed, his gaze fixed on the ceiling as if staring at something far beyond it.

    If it werent for my birthday, he wouldnt have been foolish enough to be deceived¡­ and Lorna wouldnt have had to watch him die¡­ He chuckled, the sound dry and hoarse, as if recalling a joke only he understood.

    Do you think he was stupid? Trusting me like that? As heughed, the corners of his eyes suddenly welled up with tears.

    Allisons breath caught in her throat.

    She had never seen this side of Ken before.

    When he spoke of his brothers death, his entire body radiated an unmistakable murderous intent resentment so thick it could suffocate.

    And yet, heughed.

    Heughed while calling his brother an idiot, even as his eyes grew red with unshed tears.

    He looked like a knife with a broken de still sharp, still deadly, but deeply wed.

    Allisons fingers tightened around her ss.

    The casual demeanor shed maintained evaporated, reced by something colder, more resolute.

    She knew all too well what it felt like to lose a loved one because of yourself.

    Its not your fault.

    You did nothing wrong, she whispered.

    It was all she could offer him, and even then, it felt woefully inadequate.

    Loss¡­ the loss of family was like a wound that never quite healed.

    Im right here, Ken.

    She took a deep breath and set down the whiskey, handing over the hangover remedy Sherman had prepared earlier.

    She reminded herself not to empathize, that their rtionship was just about them using each other.

    Drink this¡­ Before she could finish, Kens hand shot out, wrapping around her wrist.

    In the warm glow of the yellow light, their eyes locked, each reflecting the others silhouette.

    The scent of tequ hung thick in the air, a fragrant, heady aroma that made her pulse quicken.

    Allisons heart pounded erratically.

    .

    .

    .

    Message from Noa: I hope you liked the chapters, have a nice weekend.

    God loves you and Noa wishes you the best.

    (=?=) / .

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301: Are you not afraid of me? Ken asked, his voiceced with a familiar, tender menace.

    The oppressive atmosphere he exuded was amplified by his slight drunkenness.

    His eyes, a deep, haunting red, seemed to pierce through her.

    To anyone else, the scene would be terrifying.

    When Ken lost control, no one was safe.

    But Allison merelyughed.

    In all her years, she had never feared anyone.

    The diamonds on her ne shimmered softly, and a few strands of hair fell onto her corbone.

    Her smile was captivating.

    If I were afraid, I wouldnt be here.

    Ken swallowed, his dazed eyes filled with rare confusion.

    Youreughing.

    Yes, Allison replied frankly.

    If you drink this hangover remedy, I wontugh at you.

    Im not drunk.

    Ken seemed unable to grasp the logic of her words, but his mind was already muddled, so he didnt argue.

    He simply licked his dry lips.

    Allison.

    He wanted to say her name with gravity.

    However, as the word left his mouth, Ken saw multiple figures of Allison in front of him, each one as vivid as thest.

    Im not a good person, Ken said, his expressionless face exuding a dangerous, unapproachable aura.

    This statement was meant to push Allison away, to draw a clear line between them.

    Looking deep into her eyes, he instinctively warned, So youd better keep your distance.

    He was, as the whispers said, a curse.

    Anyone who got close to him tended to meet misfortune.

    But Allisons response was surprisingly calm.

    It doesnt matter.

    Im not a good person either, she said, her voice steady.

    Besides, Im right here now.

    I wont be moving away from you.

    She understood that when people felt exposed, they often tried to push others away.

    But the best remedy was to simply stay close.

    Allison couldnt shake the memory of Kens contrasting demeanor in that forbidden room.

    Despite his formidable presence, the way his prominent Adams apple moved as he spoke, the thin line of his lips, and the smooth contours of his chest stirred something primal within her.

    Seeing a man cry could awaken emotions deep in a womans heart.

    But Allison was always in control, knowing exactly that she shouldnt have feelings for him.

    Her only focus right now was to get Ken to drink the soup and sober up.

    However, Ken seemed insistent, his attention stubbornly locked onto her as if seeking more than just rity.

    I dont like you, he stated tly.

    But I like myself, Allisons voice wasced with calmness.

    Allison, do you even know what youre doing? Giving you something to drink, she shot back, her tone clipped.

    Its a hangover remedy.

    Ken finally took the drink, swallowing it down, but the next moment, he pulled her into a fierce kiss, his lips pressing firmly against hers.

    Heat radiated from him as his gaze, still tinged with red, bore into her.

    You started this, he said, his voice low.

    Kens hand was broad and strong, emitting a warm feeling as he inteced his fingers with Allisons.

    For all his strength and guarded demeanor, Ken had been hurt deeply, time and time again.

    But beneath those scarsy a desperate hope.

    If Allison gave him even the slightest sign of wanting him just once he wouldnt let go.

    Their kiss deepened, and even the ice from the hangover remedy seemed to melt away between their mouths.

    Allisons breath hitched as the chill turned into liquid warmth.

    She had never felt anything like it.

    Cold and slippery at first, then soft and heated, dissolving into something entirely unfamiliar.

    Ken, do you even know what youre doing? The two kept kissing passionately as the ice melted away.

    Allisons words were greeted with another kiss.

    He trailed kisses down her neck.

    I know what I want, he muttered between kisses.

    Allison was speechless.

    He was getting it all wrong.

    Kens kisses were practiced and intoxicating, his mouth moving expertly lower, setting fire to her senses.

    Her skin flushed.

    Not just from him¡­ but from her own response.

    The soft glow of the bedsidemp tumbled to the floor, plunging the room into darkness.

    The only sounds now were their breathing, heavy and restrained.

    Can I¡­ Ken asked, his head bowed, his grip on her hand tightening.

    The chill of the floor pressed against her back, a sharp contrast to the heat between them.

    She could still make out the hunger in his eyes through the shadows.

    Desire coiled in her, sharp and overwhelming.

    She should push him away.

    She knew it.

    The right thing to do would be to shove him off and tell him to get as far from her as possible.

    But instead, Allisons hand moved of its own ord, covering his eyes as she whispered, No.

    Ken, undeterred, leaned down, pressing another kiss to her lips.

    Okay.

    Heat flooded through them both, their restraint crumbling in the wake of a desire neither could ignore.

    Allisons fingers fisted in his tie, yanking him down with a force that surprised even herself.

    Lower.

    Their lips brushed brief but electric before Kens control snapped.

    His arms wrapped around her, his kisses growing more intense, more demanding.

    It was a battle of wills, neither willing to concede ground.

    Then, he lifted Allisons hips and stood up.

    And with that, they began to make love.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302: Allison and Ken werepletely lost in each other.

    If their first encounter on the cruise had been a spontaneous one-night affair, this time they were consciously shattering every boundary.

    Ken was no longer content with just having sex on the bed.

    The floor, the wide windows, the sleek leather sofa all had be their battlegrounds.

    He pressed Allison against the cold, frosted ss, savoring the tremors that ran through her.

    Outside, the lively music pulsed, its rhythm a stark contrast to the feverish urgency that drove them inside.

    This was different from before.

    Their passion red and escted into something raw and untamed.

    As Ken carried her to the bed, Allison wrapped her legs around his waist, a thrill coursing through her as if she might topple at any moment.

    They were engulfed by heat, limbs entwined, bodies locked in an unrelenting embrace.

    Even with the air conditioning sting, beads of sweat dotted Kens forehead.

    Once he started, he was insatiable.

    Every kiss, every surge of pleasure in the dark was under his precise, unyielding control.

    He held her close, guiding her onto the bed, and as Allisons tousled hair brushed against her corbone, she arched back, her arms loosely draped around his neck.

    Youre going too deep, Allison gasped.

    She knew Ken was strong, but feeling it, experiencing it like this whilepletely conscious, was something else entirely.

    He yed her body like a finely tuned instrument, coaxing out every gasp, every shudder.

    Her breath hitched, growing erratic.

    She pushed against his chest, but Kens grip tightened, dominance radiating from him.

    Heat, wildness, and unrestrained desire crashed over them like a tidal wave.

    They surrendered to the frenzy again and again.

    Atst, she found herself on top, her hand wrapped around his neck while he nibbled teasingly at her fingertips.

    Dont move, or I wont be able to hold back.

    Kens chest rose and fell, the intensity in his gaze sending another jolt of electricity through her.

    He had to admit that Allison had an excellent figure.

    The straps of her dress had slipped off her shoulders, the fabric bunched at her waist, exposing the curves of her body.

    Whats wrong? Cant handle it? she murmured, her voice both a taunt and a challenge.

    Kens deep, huskyugh vibrated against her skin, a sound that sent shivers down her spine.

    Their desires surged again, reaching a fever pitch.

    Without hesitation, Allison yanked off his tie and blindfolded him.

    Leaning down, she kissed the small mole on his throat.

    Even though Ken couldnt see a thing, he waspletely enraptured, caught in a whirlwind of sensations hed never experienced before.

    In that moment, he didnt care how many secrets Allison kept or how many men had been tangled in her past.

    Right then, he was hers willingly, entirely.

    By the time the charity g ended, it was almost midnight, and the door to the lounge hadnt opened in hours.

    When Ken finally stirred, he saw Allison standing barefoot by the balcony, leaning casually against the railing.

    A nearly burnt-out cigarette dangled between her fingers, thest embers glowing faintly red.

    A thin wisp of smoke curled into the air, drifting away as Allison stared out at the moonlit horizon, her expression serene.

    Ken reached for a cigarette of his own, lighting it from the burning tip of hers.

    They stood side by side, wordlessly watching the night sky.

    You were awake so early.

    Yeah.

    Allison wore his oversized shirt, the fabric hanging loosely around her, exposing the delicate curves of her shoulders.

    But she didnt seem to care.

    The gs over.

    But the auctions about to start.

    Kens gaze lingered on her, noting the faint marks left on her corbone a testament to their earlier passion.

    In truth, it wasnt just Allison who bore those marks.

    Kens own skin was littered with signs of their fevered encounter.

    Are you nning to attend, Ms.

    rke? Of course.

    Since Im already here, Allison replied, her voice soft and slightly hoarse.

    She sounded like a cat,nguid and exhausted, as if the very bones in her body ached.

    However, my dress is ruined.

    So Ill be borrowing your shirt for now.

    The once-morous fishtail dress had been shredded beyond recognition.

    She had no idea where her jewelry or essories had ended up in the midst of their frenzied passion.

    There are spare outfits in the closet, Ken said, his tone calm andposed.

    If we hurry, we can still make it in time for the auction.

    He crushed the remaining cigarette against the railing, extinguishing it with a firm press.

    He leaned back, his expression unreadable.

    Ken had stopped smoking and drinking long ago.

    And he knew Allison had done the same.

    They were both disciplined, masters of restraint.

    But together, all that self-control shattered.

    Allison let out a slow breath, her thoughts finally settling.

    Alright.

    It was as if nothing had happened between them.

    Neither of them spoke of the wild intensity they had just shared, both content to leave it unsaid.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303: In front of arge floor-length mirror, Allison slipped into a simple yet elegant ck evening gown.

    Are you always this meticulous? she remarked, noticing the several outfits Ken had prepared for the g.

    Ive just been set up before, he replied casually.

    As she adjusted her hair, she caught a glimpse of Kens reflection.

    He was now dressed in a crisp white shirt, the fabric hugging his toned chest, a hint of his abs teasing beneath.

    The chiseled lines of his body were strikingly smooth.

    It was the same powerful physique that had repeatedly tempted her in the confines of their bed.

    So Ive learned to be cautious, he continued, his gaze steady on her.

    Ken was no stranger to these situations.

    He had faced mishaps before clothes ruined or, worse, events derailed by unforeseen circumstances.

    He nced up, suddenly taken aback by his own reflection alongside hers.

    Allison was fastening pearl earrings, each delicate piece catching the light as she moved.

    So thats it, she mused.

    I thought you prepared these for your femalepanions as a habit.

    Ken said, Youre my first femalepanion.

    And the only one.

    After getting dressed, he settled onto the sofa, observing Allison as she absentmindedly touched her neck, a slight frown crossing her features as she realized she wore no ne.

    Yet she looked stunning in her sleek ck gown, the fabric draping elegantly and concealing the marks on her corbone.

    Its beautiful and definitely eye-catching, Ken said, locking eyes with her in the mirror.

    Havent found a suitable ne yet? Allison shook her head.

    It doesnt matter.

    Im just here to watch the auction.

    No one will notice me.

    The ne had been torn from her during their battle.

    She couldnt recall where it had ended up.

    It wasnt anything valuable anyway.

    But its not about people noticing, he replied, stepping closer, wrapping his arms around her from behind.

    You look stunning today, Ms.

    rke.

    Theres no need for a ne to distract from your beauty.

    He reached for a snake bracelet from a nearby table and fastened it around her neck.

    The craftsmanship was unique simple yet elegant, glinting in the soft light.

    Their closeness in the mirror felt almost too intimate.

    Through the thin fabric of his shirt, Allison could feel the warmth and intensity radiating from Kens chest.

    Once he secured the sp, he studied her reflection.

    This suits you better, he said, admiring her elegance and the mysterious allure she exuded.

    Allison regarded the ne thoughtfully, then remarked yfully, Isnt this a token meant for the future daughter-inw of the Lloyd family? Arent you worried about it noting back to you? I already said I can give it to you if you want it, Ken replied, his expression rxed, though it was hard to tell if he was joking.

    It perfectly enhances your charisma.

    He watched the woman in the mirror, her familiar scent of plum blossom lingering in the air, calming the restlessness simmering inside him.

    Perhaps it was the alcohol that had led to his loss of control.

    Allison remained silent.

    They were both adults; the implications were beyond clear.

    She seemed to just want to have some fun.

    Ken suddenly felt the weight of his frequentck of restraint.

    Thank you for lending me the ne, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    I promise to return it clean after tonight, Allison said, adding a touch of lipstick.

    But are you still feeling hot? Your fingers are quite warm.

    Ms.

    rke, you dont seem very steady yourself, he countered.

    Their banter ignited a rare spark of conquest within Allison.

    She was eager to uncover the secrets Ken held beneath hisposed exterior.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304: At that moment, a sharp knock echoed through the door.

    Ken raised an eyebrow and asked, Whats going on? Im just checking in on you, Ken.

    You didnt drink too much and make a scene, did you? Ferdinands voice rang out, casual as ever.

    Sherman asked Ms.

    rke to go andfort you.

    But three hours have passed now.

    Are you two still talking heart-to-heart? The moment Ken spoke, Ferdinand rxed.

    He knew Ken was fine.

    The charity banquet has wrapped up.

    Theyre gearing up for a dance and an auctionter.

    Should I call them off for you? Ferdinand offered.

    But Kens tone was firm as he replied, his voice hoarse, No need.

    Ill head over in a bit.

    Ferdinands instincts kicked in.

    Something felt off, but he quickly brushed it aside.

    After all, Ken was notorious for keeping a safe distance from women; he probably hadnt even learned how to kiss! A brief silence hung in the air before Ken asked, Is there anything else? It was his subtle way of telling Ferdinand to leave.

    Ferdinand shrugged, feigning exasperation.

    Are you really kicking me out already? I guess I picked the wrong moment to drop by.

    But before I go, theres something important you need to know.

    He was used to Kens frosty demeanor but couldnt help rolling his eyes internally.

    Ken seemed to have forgotten all about his buddies now that he was wrapped up in Allison.

    Just a heads-up: Colton and Mny are here tonight.

    If you n to show your face at the event, youll likely bump into them.

    Ferdinand knew full well that Allison wasnt fond of Colton and Mny, so he gave Ken a friendly nudge.

    I thought they were on the no-fly list.

    Allison, busy closing herpact mirror, took a sip of warm water before continuing coldly, But even if theyre here, it doesnt bother me.

    I wont be anyones doormat.

    Ken thought about her ex-husband, irritably tugging at his tie.

    They are like bad pennies that just keep turning up.

    Ferdinand threw his hands up in mock surrender.

    What can I say? This is a charity event.

    Even as the organizer, I cant just pick and choose the guest list.

    Its public, after all.

    So far, everything seems to be on the up and up.

    He paused for a beat.

    Oh, and Hoyts here too.

    Ive got someone keeping an eye on him.

    Trouble follows him like a shadow, so consider this a friendly warning.

    Kens expression hardened.

    Hes got the nerve to show his face? Ferdinand yawned, trying to brush off the tension.

    Dont sweat it.

    My crew is on high alert.

    If anything goes south, youll be the first to know.

    If it had been his private affair, he wouldnt have let those troublemakers through the door, but since it was a charity event, he couldnt.

    Allison was unfazed.

    She had long grown indifferent to those loathsome figures, who seemed to linger like a pesky shadow.

    She stretchedzily, then seemed to remember something and asked, Are Floyd and Gordon still there? Yeah, but they dont seem to get along.

    They didnt say a word to each other during the charity party.

    They must be waiting for the auction now.

    Good to know.

    Allison rubbed her forehead, recalling that she had indeed stood Gordon up several times.

    She nned to discuss the Cobweb matters with him after the auction wrapped up.

    As she entered the hall, she spotted Mny clinging to Coltons arm, purring like a cat.

    Colton, were going to get what we want today.

    But just as Mny finished her sentence, she caught sight of Allison stepping out of the elevator from the top floor.

    Allison was a vision in a ck and gold Chanel dress, adorned with a luxurious snake-shaped ne.

    Striding toward them in high heels, she radiated an undeniable allure.

    Even Colton was momentarily speechless.

    In the past three years, he had seen Allison in all her phases prim and proper, even downright dull.

    He had witnessed her unting a fiery red dress after their divorce.

    But now, for the first time, she appeared as if she belonged to an aristocratic family, exuding an air of elegance that dared anyone to look her in the eye.

    Allison seemed to glow with an unattainable mour since leaving him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305: What a coincidence! I didnt expect to run into you here, Allison, Mny said, her teeth gritted in frustration as she took in the sight of Allisons dazzling dress.

    It reminded her of the time her mother had nned to surprise her with a wedding gift a stunning Chanel gown that Allison had snatched right from under her nose.

    Now, seeing Allison unt her beauty and steal the spotlight only fueled Mnys simmering resentment.

    She tightened her grip on Coltons sleeve, putting on a woeful expression.

    Colton, still adrift in his thoughts, forced himself to stifle his own emotions.

    Whats bothering you? he asked, noticing the redness around Mnys eyes.

    Its nothing really.

    I just find myself missing my mom a bit.

    She wanted to gift me a Chanel gown, but then Allison took it first, Mny replied, her voice thick with emotion.

    Colton began to understand the depth of Mnys feelings when he spotted the same gown on Allison.

    The sight dredged up memories of the humiliation they had faced at the luxury store, courtesy of Allison and Ken.

    But at that moment, his gaze was drawn to Allison, who casually rested her hand on Kens arm.

    Her long, graceful fingers contrasted sharply against his tailored ck suit.

    They exuded a natural chemistry, the kind that seemed destined.

    Whispers from the crowd floated to Coltons ears.

    Whos that with Ken? I thought he was off women, yet he shows up with a date tonight.

    You clearly dont know enough.

    Thats Ms.

    rke, the one Ken once pursued but got turned down.

    Right, and he backed her at Keanu Stevens birthday bash.

    They actually seem like quite the pair.

    They really do look like a couple.

    Those words struck Colton like daggers, piercing through his heart.

    His expression darkened as he marched toward Allison.

    How can you unt that gown so brazenly? he sneered.

    Allison, youre just trying to show off.

    You took Mnys wedding gown, and its a Chanel to boot.

    Did youe here just to rub it in my face? How absurd.

    He thought Allison must still care for him how else could her appearance in that gown be mere coincidence? But Allison onlyughed, a soundced with mockery.

    Its just a Chanel gown.

    Does it really sting your fragile ego that much? Coltons face grew even darker.

    He hadnt expected Allison to drop the mask and humiliate him openly in front of everyone.

    Perhaps seeing her with Ken had stoked his possessive fire, causing him to lose control.

    Allison, youve really changed.

    So its true once you mingle with the powerful, it alters you¡­ Before he could finish, a force struck him from behind, sending him crashing onto the table just in time to avoid the cake toppling onto his head.

    Colton turned, bewildered.

    Are you out of your mind?! A young man with tousled hair swaggered through the crowd, his tall frame and narrowed eyes holding a dangerous glint.

    Crossing his arms, he looked down at Colton with a smirk that dripped with mockery.

    Oops, my hand slipped.

    Coltons expression darkened even further.

    Where had this guye from?! You okay, Colton? Mny rushed to his side.

    She was equally perplexed by the young mans sudden appearance but saw a golden opportunity to belittle Allison.

    Tears sprang to her eyes almost instantly.

    Allison, this is too much.

    How could you let your entourage attack Colton? He only spoke the truth.

    After all, my mom wanted to gift me that wedding gown, but you took it.

    Her voice quavered as she continued, You not only stole my wedding gift and wore a simr gown to unt in front of me, but now you allow your people to attack my husband.

    Isnt that going a bit too far? Mnys righteous usations caught the ears of the influential guests at the charity event.

    They often prided themselves on their readiness to intervene.

    This was a golden opportunity for them to unt their own power.

    However, once Mny spoke, the room fell into an astonished silence, all eyes turning to her in disbelief.

    Then someone approached the young man, using an overly ttering tone.

    Are you Mr.

    Gordon Herbert from the Herbert family? Weve been eagerly anticipating your presence tonight.

    Our CEO has prepared a private room.

    Would you honor us by joining us for a drink? Others exchanged incredulous nces at Mny and Colton.

    Thats the mayors only son! Gordons mother is a well-known businesswoman.

    How dare you offend him? Mny stood frozen in shock when she learned who Gordon was.

    She had never expected the pawn she tried to use against Allison to actually be the famous mayors son! The Herbert family held immense power in the city, and crossing them in either politics or business was unthinkable.

    Colton, hearing those words, could hardly wrap his mind around it.

    But when he caught sight of the name tag on the young mans chest, his heart plummeted.

    Mr.

    Herbert, Mny and I didnt mean it like that.

    There must be some misunderstanding! Colton struggled to rein in his emotions.

    He couldnt fathom how Allison had ended up entangled with such a prominent figure as Gordon.

    It simply made no sense! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306: Misunderstanding, you say? Gordons smirk deepened, his eyes narrowing as a dark, dangerous aura radiated from him.

    His tone was mocking, as if he were toying with a child.

    If you must call it that, sure lets chalk it up to a misunderstanding.

    My hand slipped, my mistake.

    Truly, my deepest apologies.

    He twisted Mnys words with deliberate sarcasm, treating her sly attempts like a joke while pretending to y nice.

    Mny forced a smile, though the tension beneath it was unmistakable.

    Its fine, really.

    But inside, she was reeling.

    She realized she had finally met her match.

    Gordons reputation was well-known no one dared to cross him.

    Even as a kid, hed been a troublemaker, and though hed spent years abroad, that arrogance still clung to him like a second skin.

    His cavalier attitude grated not only on Colton but also on Mny.

    Why was it always Allison who had people rallying to her side? The injustice of it stung, but Mny knew she had to y the innocent victim.

    With a coy smile, she said, Mr.

    Herbert, arent you afraid of offending Mr.

    kely by causing such a scene at his dinner¡­ for Allison? Her words wereced with subtle venom, stirring the pot just enough to ignite a spark.

    She didnt know the full extent of Gordons connections, but from the gossip shed overheard, his familys political ties were enough to rival Ferdinands empire.

    The Everett Group had long dominated the advertising world, buttely, whispers about tax evasion and political scrutiny had tainted their reputation no doubt the handiwork of the mayor, Gordons father.

    In Mnys mind, it was the perfect setup let them tear each other apart.

    All eyes shifted toward Ferdinand, waiting for his reaction.

    But Ferdinand remained indifferent, gazing idly out the window, his voice calm and nonchnt.

    I didnt see a thing.

    Ferdinand gave an innocent nce out the window.

    The moonlight is pretty nice tonight.

    He had no intention of being dragged into the fray.

    With or without Gordons interference, he knew Allison could handle herself.

    Gordon chuckled softly, easily seeing through Mnys transparent scheme.

    So, youre trying to stir up trouble? Mny backpedaled instantly.

    No¡­ youve misunderstood mepletely.

    Her heart raced as she realized she was way out of her league.

    Gordon was infuriatingly full of himself! It was no surprise that everyone in the room seemed to tread on eggshells around him.

    His arrogance was a storm no one wanted to be caught in.

    What was even more astonishing was how the once defiant Gordon now appeared utterly docile in Allisons presence, as if all the sharp edges of his personality had been smoothed over.

    He moved toward her with a sense of ease that suggested more than just casual acquaintance.

    Allison, if anyone dares to give you trouble tonight, just let me know.

    Standing up for people is my specialty.

    His voice was light, almost yful, but there was a glint in his eyes that said he meant every word.

    This clingy, almost boyish side of Gordon only surfaced when he was around Allison.

    It was as though no one else in the room even existed to him.

    Without a second nce at the towering figure of Ken, Gordon headed straight for Allison, standing close enough to make his point clear.

    The tension in the air thickened.

    Youre best friends, after all, Gordon added, his words dripping with intent.

    He was staking his im in front of everyone, making sure they knew just how tight their bond was.

    His presence, wild and unpredictable, stood out like a lightning bolt in the otherwise rigid, formal atmosphere of the dinner.

    While the other men were stiff in their tailored suits, Gordon exuded a devil-may-care attitude.

    Silver earrings glinted in the light as he moved, and the faint outline of a tattoo snaked around his right wrist, just barely visible a red-eyed serpent coiled with menace.

    Gordon, in every sense, embodied danger.

    Dangerous, haughty, and uncontroble.

    He smiled only at Allison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307: After Gordon finished speaking, the entire room was left in stunned silence.

    Has Mr.

    Herbert known Ms.

    rke for a long time? I heard she was an award-winning perfumer in Leswington.

    They must have crossed paths while abroad.

    Mr.

    Herbert is notoriously distant.

    Its hard to believe he would stand up for a woman like that.

    The onlookers werent the only ones caught off guard Colton was equally shocked.

    He had never expected Gordon to defend Allison so openly.

    It dawned on him that he had never truly understood her, not even enough to know who she had been associating with in recent years.

    Sensing an opportunity to add fuel to the fire, Mny chimed in, her voice dripping with false sweetness.

    Colton, I had no idea Allison had such close friends.

    Im truly envious.

    Even after you two got married, it seems she still had plenty of men around her.

    She let out a soft sigh.

    Unlike her, Ive been nothing but devoted to our family since we tied the knot.

    I dont have anyone like that.

    Though she spoke gently, her words were sharp enough for everyone to grasp their meaning.

    Anyone paying attention could see she was openly mocking Allison.

    Colton, always prone to suspicion, became even more incensed after hearing this.

    His gaze fixated on Gordon, who was standing beside Allison, calling her name so warmly.

    To Colton, it felt like a betrayal.

    Looking back on their three-year marriage, his mind twisted with jealousy and rage.

    Whats there to be jealous of? Some women are just naturally flirtatious, always needing attention from other men, he muttered, his anger and possessiveness boiling over.

    Completely disregarding the fact that he had been knocked down moments before, he jabbed a finger at Allison, his face flushed with fury.

    Did you have another man lined up when you divorced me? Were you just waiting for¡­ But before he could finish his usation, his hand was grabbed.

    Colton, Allisons voice cut through the air like a cold de, I warned you not to push me, or you wouldnt like the consequences.

    Her tone was chilling and imcable.

    No one even saw her move.

    With a sharp crack, Coltons finger was bent backward, the sound making everyone flinch.

    When she let go, his finger was already swelling, bruising almost instantly.

    Allison, you lunatic! Colton hissed through gritted teeth, his voice thick with pain and humiliation as he clutched his hand.

    My hand¡­ Cold sweat broke out on his brow as the pain intensified.

    The guests were frozen in shock.

    The charity g had officially ended, but many lingered, watching the drama unfold with wide eyes.

    Mnys face drained of color.

    She hadnt anticipated that Allison would dare to act so violently in front of so many people.

    Colton, are you alright? She hurried to his side, but the moment she touched his injured finger, she identally pressed down too hard.

    Colton let out a strangled cry of agony, barely able to stay on his feet.

    His finger was clearly broken.

    Allison, Mny said, her voice trembling with artificial concern, even if you dont like me, you shouldnt take it out on Colton.

    He didnt say anything wrong.

    He had no idea about your¡­ close friendship with Mr.

    Herbert.

    She made a show of her concern, though the usation was clear.

    ncing around in feigned panic, Mny eximed, Where are the security guards? Why isnt anyone stepping in? What if someone ends up seriously hurt? Yet the security guards remained in ce, exchanging nervous nces.

    Ferdinand, the host, was nearby, his expression indifferent, making it clear he had no intention of intervening.

    At that moment, Gordon leaned toward Allison.

    Does your hand hurt? His voice was soft butced with a dangerous edge as his eyes flickered with cold fury toward Colton.

    If it werent for the fact that they were at a public event, Colton might not have walked away at all.

    Next time, leave it to me, Gordon murmured.

    Theres no need for you to soil your hands over someone like him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308: Gordon stepped forward, positioning himself squarely in front of Mny.

    His face radiated a haughty disdain.

    My rtionship with Allison has nothing to do with you, he said, his voiceced with cutting sarcasm.

    During the banquet, hed done his homework.

    Hed uncovered the details: in the three years since Allison had disappeared, she had been in Ontdale, married to Colton.

    But what struck him most was Coltons astonishing idiocy.

    He had actually dared to mistreat her.

    Mr.

    Stevens, Gordon continued, his tone dripping with mockery, while you were still married to Allison, you didnt mention that you were still in touch with Mny, did you? Colton stiffened, but Gordon pressed on relentlessly.

    If I remember right, Miss Johnson had already moved into your home before the divorce.

    And Allison, being the gracious person she is, never held it against you.

    But youve got the nerve toe here and provoke her? His lips curved into a smile, but the ice-cold malice in his eyes made everyone present shudder.

    Nearby, Ken handed Allison a handkerchief, its delicate embroidery adding a touch of elegance.

    A subtle, refreshing fragrance emanated from the fabric, gradually diffusing through the air.

    Its revolting to be touched by a scumbag like that, Ken said casually, not even bothering to nce at Colton.

    His mere presence, however, was enough to send Coltons heart racing.

    No one dared to intervene.

    They were all astute enough to understand the unspoken history between Colton and Allison.

    Sensing her ns falling apart, Mny cursed inwardly, her expression darkening.

    She quickly fired back, targeting Allison.

    Allison, I only stayed at Coltons ce because I had nowhere else to go after returning from abroad.

    I never meant to hurt you, she said softly, her tone calcted to appear nauseatingly sweet.

    After all, unlike you, I dont have many friends.

    Maybe you really dont like me, which is why you not only epted my wedding gift but also Smack! Mnys words were abruptly cut off by the sharp sound of a p reverberating through the room.

    Stunned, she stared at Allison, her eyes wide with disbelief.

    You¡­ how dare you hit me? Her voice quivered as she clutched her throbbing cheek, her calm fa?ade crumbling.

    The raw fury simmering beneath the surface zed to life.

    Allison flexed her wrist, her expressionpletely unfazed.

    Yes, I did.

    I was willing to let things slide earlier, but you just couldnt keep your mouth shut.

    Mnys mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water, her chest heaving with suppressed rage.

    Allison! She lifted her hand to strike back, but Allison moved faster, catching her wrist in a vice-like grip.

    Mny winced, realizing she couldnt budge even an inch.

    Allisons voice was steady, almost too calm.

    Reba and I had already bought that dress, but your mother came barging in, throwing a tantrum and guilt-tripping us into handing it over to you.

    Her lips curved into a scornful smile as she met Mnys gaze with unwavering disdain.

    Shall I ask the store owner to pull up the surveince footage and disy it on a giant screen in the city center for everyone to see? Panic shed across Mnys face.

    Allisons grip tightened painfully, and beads of cold sweat gathered on her forehead.

    She didnt dare respond directly to Allison because she knew this crazy woman might actually do it.

    Let go! Mny demanded, her voice strained with pain and fear.

    As you wish.

    Allison released her without warning.

    Unprepared, Mny stumbled back and crashed onto the floor.

    A sharp gasp escaped her lips as pain shot up her spine.

    Shey there, dazed and humiliated, aware of the murmurs and snickers from the onlookers.

    Tears welled in her eyes, blurring her vision.

    She blinked furiously, trying to hold back her embarrassment.

    Allisons next words struck like a dagger to Mnys chest.

    Speaking of wedding gifts¡­ didnt your ex-husband give you one when you got married? Allisons voice was light, almost yful, yet dripping with malice.

    Mnys face went from ghostly pale to beet red in an instant.

    She had never felt so utterly exposed and disgraced.

    You¡­! This time, she wasnt faking it.

    Real tears spilled down her cheeks, driven by genuine, seething frustration.

    Youre doing this on purpose! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309: Is it because Im with Colton now? You keep trying to drive a wedge between us.

    Mnys voice trembled with emotion, her eyes brimming with tears.

    Although she had started the quarrel, she now cried so pitifully that anyone watching might think Allison was the one in the wrong.

    Everyone else, except for Colton, stood by with indifference.

    Allison, stop spreading lies about Mny, Colton said as he bent down to help her to her feet.

    They leaned on each other like a pair of tragic lovers caught in the whirlwind of misfortune.

    Colton detested it when people dredged up memories of the wedding disaster, and his expression hardened at the mention of it.

    Well, it seems youve made quite the leap in life.

    Parading around in that ck and gold Chanel dress must make you feel on top of the world, doesnt it? His eyes flicked over to Ken and Gordon, standing behind Allison, his re sharp and using.

    In Coltons mind, Allison was still the woman who had once adored him, but he didnt expect other men to rush to her side just a few months after their divorce.

    Some people climb into others beds out of vanity but cant even afford a decent ne.

    Coltons attention focused on Allisons neck.

    She was wearing a snake-shaped ne that didnt appear to be from a reputable brand, so he concluded it must be a fake.

    Seething with anger, Coltontched onto this as his moment to strike at her pride.

    Mr.

    Lloyd invited you as his femalepanion, yet you cant even afford a decent piece of jewelry? Allisons eyes narrowed, measuring the perfect moment to cut him down where it would hurt most.

    The more he prattled on, the more convinced he became that he had found her vulnerability.

    If Id known you were such a Before he could finish, Sherman stepped forward, seized Coltons wrist, and flung him to the floor with a single motion.

    That ne happens to be a Lloyd family heirloom, Mr.

    Stevens.

    Watch your mouth, Sherman said coldly.

    Colton hit the floor with a resounding thud, flippingpletely over.

    He felt as though his insides had been rearranged, and the old pain from his previously broken finger exploded, sending waves of agony through him.

    A cold sweat broke out on his brow.

    Everyone stood in shocked silence at Shermans quick, decisive move.

    But those in the know understood Sherman was Kens right-hand man, and his actions were surely on Kens orders.

    Colton was in unbearable agony, his fury boiling over.

    All thoughts of preserving his dignity had been cast aside.

    His mind was consumed with one thing only: revenge.

    Lets not escte this any further! Ferdinand stepped forward with a pleasant smile, attempting to y the peacemaker.

    Mr.

    Stevens, theres no need to be so angry.

    Were all just enjoying a bit of sport, after all.

    And if were being honest, you were the one who crossed the line first, Ferdinand remarked, his wordsced with a subtle undertone.

    Besides, we have quite the gathering of guests tonight, and the auctions about to begin.

    Surely, you wouldnt want to cause a spectacle in front of everyone.

    Lets all take a breath and settle down.

    Ferdinand was always crafty, his manner calm and affable.

    But beneath the surface, it was clear his attempt at mediation held a veiled threat.

    Settle down? Colton knew Ferdinands loyalty leaned toward Ken, and his lips twisted into a sneer.

    It was one of Mr.

    Lloyds men who attacked me without warning.

    I had nothing to do with it! He struggled to his feet, his body trembling from the pain.

    The rift between him and Ken was now painfully evident.

    Yet, with the auction looming, Colton knew he had no choice but to endure the humiliation for now.

    Colton had no choice but to extend at least a little courtesy to Ferdinand.

    Hearing Coltons defense, Ken let out a coldugh.

    Nothing to do with you? It has everything to do with you, Ken retorted, his gaze sharp enough to pierce stone.

    That ne you were mocking? It belonged to my mother.

    Its her heirloom.

    Although a smile curved his lips, an aura of menace clung to him like a dark shadow.

    You dared to speak ill of it, so now you must brace yourself for the storm that follows.

    Kens gaze shimmered with an inscrutable depth.

    The room fell into an uneasy silence, not a soul daring to utter a word.

    Those with any social clout were stricken with fear, fully aware of the weight carried by Kens mother Giannas heirloom.

    That ne held profound meaning a relic that echoed with history .

    .

    .

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310: Someone murmured in the background, They say thete Gianna left behind a serpent-shaped ne, and its the very one wrapped around Ms.

    rkes neck.

    This ignited a storm of hushed whispers among the guests.

    The truth hade into focus.

    What once appeared to be a simple disy of vanity was, in fact, Ken making his move toward Allison.

    Those eager to cozy up to the power yers began chiming in.

    Colton, youre being ridiculous.

    Your judgment is slipping.

    Youve overlooked both the ne and the woman wearing it.

    Lets all take a step back.

    Sure, your wedding wasnt smooth sailing, but you still married your first love.

    How can you begrudge Ms.

    rke the chance to move on? If you keep pushing this, it wont end well.

    Everyone here carries some weight.

    Lets not forget the auction is the main attraction.

    The guests at the g were no strangers to high society, and word of Colton and Allisons divorce had long made the rounds.

    Coltons recent fall from his grandfathers good graces was an open secret, making it easy for others to take aim at him while currying favor with Ken.

    Their words struck Colton like sharp daggers, leaving him dizzy.

    He had only recently fallen from grace, and yet these vultures dared to circle him now! Colton clenched his jaw, forcing down the rising tide of anger.

    Lets just say luck hasnt been on my side today.

    No need to make a fuss about it.

    His focus remained on the main event of the night the auction.

    With Ken now a sworn enemy, there was no reason to keep up appearances.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, lets see who gets thestugh.

    A strange fire flickered in Coltons eyes, burning hotter than before.

    His attention was inexplicably drawn to that ne.

    It was unbelievable how quickly Allison had moved on after their divorce.

    There she stood, wearing Kens family heirloom, and the message was as clear as day.

    Yet he couldnt forget the days when Allison had loved him more than anything.

    Now, the sight of her, so dazzling and out of reach, left him confused.

    He couldnt pinpoint what this new version of Allison meant to him.

    All he knew was that he was drowning in possessiveness that defied reason.

    Perhaps he was losing his grip on reality.

    Ken lifted his eyes, their depths like an endless chasm.

    I turned a blind eye out of respect for Keanu, but your disrespect towards my mothers keepsake will not go unanswered.

    His tone was light, almost bored.

    Im curious, Colton, how long do you think it will take before we settle this? At his words, the crowd collectively held its breath.

    The tension was unmistakable.

    These two were on a collision course for a high-stakes business showdown.

    The room buzzed with murmurs as people turned their gaze to Colton.

    The earlier snickers had morphed into a kind of hushed sympathy.

    How does the Stevens Group expect to go toe-to-toe with the Lloyd Group? Hes a dead man walking, challenging Ken like that.

    And after that public blow-up with Keanu? Whats he thinking? Hes going to fall t on his face if hes not careful.

    The whispers grew louder.

    They said marrying the wrong woman could ruin a man, and Colton had mistaken fools gold for treasure.

    The scandal alone would keep tongues wagging for weeks.

    Mny, standing beside him with tear-stained cheeks, tugged at his sleeve.

    Her voice trembled as she whispered, Colton, lets go.

    She knew all too well that staying would only invite further humiliation.

    But she made a silent vow todays insults would not be forgotten.

    In a shadowed corner of the room, Hoyt watched the spectacle with a grin that barely touched his lips.

    Quite the drama, he muttered to himself, his eyes sparkling with amusement.

    As he saw Mny helping Colton leave, a n began to form in his mind.

    With a casual wave, he summoned his assistant and slipped a VIP card into his hand.

    Make sure Miss Johnson receives this¡­ quietly.

    The assistant nodded, already understanding the game Hoyt intended to y.

    Hoyt leaned back, propping his chin in his hand, his thoughts spinning.

    The enemy of his enemy could easily be a tool.

    Mny seemed like someone he could mold to his liking.

    Dont disappoint me, Mny.

    He raised his ss, emptying it in one swift gulp, already savoring the idea of using her to his advantage.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311: Apologies for the disturbance, everyone.

    Its only natural that tension builds when theres a crowd.

    The auction willmence shortly, so feel free to head to the adjoining hall and see if anything piques your interest.

    As the host of this charity banquet, Ferdinand couldnt afford to let the awkwardness linger.

    Since his friends had faced little consequence, they quickly tidied up the scene.

    With a genial smile, Ferdinand added, Stay tuned, folks.

    Unlike the charity event, the auction promised to showcase rare treasures that could yield considerable profit.

    As the staff led guests into the hall behind, many without auction invitationsdue to their lower standinglingered in the front, idly chatting away.

    Once everything was back in order, Ferdinand approached Gordon with a warm smile, extending his hand.

    Mr.

    Herbert, its a pleasure to cross paths once again.

    Despite the friendly tone, the two men sized each other up with unmistakable scrutiny.

    It was a game of subtlety, and the tension was almost palpable.

    If memory serves, your father is running for office next month, with a promotion nearly guaranteed.

    Let me offer you my congrattions in advance.

    Everyone knew the Herbert family stood at the pinnacle of Ontdale society.

    Ferdinandspany had, in some way, crossed them, and this g was an orchestrated opportunity for a face-to-face with Gordon.

    Allison stood nearby, keenly aware of the hiddenyers in Ferdinands words.

    She turned to Gordon, a gentle smile ying on her lips.

    This is Ferdinand, someone I happened to meet here.

    Wanting to avoid getting entangled in their back-and-forth dealings, she stepped aside.

    You two go ahead and talk.

    Ill catch up with you at the auctionter.

    Gordon felt a slight twinge of frustration at her words.

    Allison, weve barely started talking, and youre already leaving me stranded? But Allison was unmoved.

    If its important, say it now.

    Otherwise, Ill see youter.

    With a reluctant sigh, Gordon nodded, blinking with a hint of resignation.

    Fine.

    Ill find you once Im done here.

    Despite his unwillingness, Gordon had a habit of yielding to Allison.

    His gaze shifted toward Ken, standing silently beside her, his mood quickly souring.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, I see youre Allisonspanion for the evening, Gordon said, his tone edged with a cold menace.

    If anything happens to her, Ill hold you personally responsible, Lloyd family or not.

    Gordons arrogance always seemed to surface when Allison wasnt directly involved, and tonight was no exception.

    Ken, unfazed, shot him a t look.

    Are you really that dense? Do you think Ms.

    rke is the type whod let herself be pushed around? The sharp retort left Gordon momentarily speechless.

    Seeing the tension written across Gordons otherwise handsome face, Allison couldnt stifle a softugh.

    Rx, Gordon.

    You know full well Im not someone easily cornered.

    She hadnt expected Gordon to be even more rebellious in person than he appeared in Cobweb.

    There was a youthful rasp in his voice as he replied, Allison, Im just looking out for you.

    Ill catch up with youter.

    Though he felt a pang of reluctance, Gordon knew Allison didnt want to be dragged into his business dealings.

    He had important matters to discuss with Ferdinand, after all.

    As Allison and Ken turned to leave, Gordons gaze lingered on her retreating figure, his thoughts shifting to the snake-shaped ne she wore.

    What was so special about that piece? Allison was a renowned designer, nevercking in fine jewelry.

    But seeing her wear that ne made him pause.

    He should give her something even more precious, something that would outshine anything she already owned.

    Two staff members opened the door for her, and Allison stepped into the waiting area, her heels clicking softly against the polished floor.

    The room itself was understated, not overly luxurious, but filled with an air of quiet sophistication.

    Around fifty well-dressed men and women were scattered throughout, their outfits dripping with opulence.

    Allison took a seat, ncing around with casual ease.

    Ferdinand certainly knows how to cater to the business elite, she mused.

    Its no wonder so many people hold him in such high regard.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312: Ken eased himself into the seat beside Allison, his long legs forced into an awkward position by the limited space.

    It took Ferdinand years to get where he is.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt have ended up with anxiety, Ken remarked quietly, his gaze drifting thoughtfully.

    Before Allison could respond, a woman seated a few rows ahead caught their attention.

    Everything about herthe loud gestures, the extravagant jewelryscreamed nouveau riche.

    Why isnt the event starting yet? Ive been waiting forever! Youd better hurry, or Ill have to file aint, she huffed.

    Allison nced up, taking in the glinting ruby ne around the womans neck.

    Something about its design tugged at her memory.

    Ken, unaware of her thoughts, leaned closer and murmured, Thats the Ster Necreated by a renowned designer from Vespera.

    Only three were ever made.

    A rare piece, no doubt.

    But with Kens resources, acquiring one like it would be trivial.

    Ms.

    rke, what do you think? he asked casually.

    The mention of Vespera seemed to click something into ce for Allison.

    A faint recognition flickered in her eyes.

    So, that was why it looked familiar¡­ After all, wasnt it something she had casually designed years ago? She never imagined it would be so sought after.

    Allisons lips quirked up in a teasing smile.

    Its not that I like it.

    I just wonder if wearing such a heavy gem doesnt give one neck pain.

    Reflecting on it now, Allison found her old designs a bit too extravagantimpractical, even.

    That thought brought a wry smile to her lips.

    Kens gaze shifted between her and the ne.

    It does seem to carry quite the price tag.

    His smile widened, and he continued jokingly, Are you already making ns to convince me to buy you one? Do I seem like that kind of person? Kens expression remained unchanged.

    You do have a knack for outsmarting people.

    He seemed to recall something thensomething that softened his gaze as a nearly imperceptible smile yed on his lips.

    Their banter drew the attention of several attendees nearby.

    Middle-aged men and women exchanged nces, their curiosity piqued.

    Most of the guests at the banquet hall were older, a stark contrast to the younger crowd outside.

    A few younger guests, brought by their elders, offered polite nods when they noticed Ken.

    Among the older gentlemen, whispers started circting.

    Those two seem quite close, dont they? Yes, and Ms.

    rke has a certain elegance.

    Shes not as shallow as the rumors suggest.

    I heard Keanu gifted her the Ruby Jade, a symbol of the Stevens familys legacy.

    She must be truly extraordinary.

    Just as Ken and Allison were immersed in their conversation, Reba sauntered over, having wrapped up her own affairs.

    Completely at ease, she threw her arms around Allison from behind.

    Allison, darling, Im back! And I gave those two pestsMny and Coltona good piece of my mind for you.

    Allison chuckled.

    What would you like as a reward? Reba tossed her head with a grin.

    Well discuss thatter.

    When the timees, Ill pick something out, and youll just have to pay for them.

    Fair enough, Allison agreed easily, a soft smile on her lips.

    But Ken arched an eyebrow, his gaze sliding over to Allison with an expression that seemed to say: werent you justining about being broke? Meeting his gaze calmly, Allison replied with a yful smirk, Whatever Reba wants, I want.

    Everythings on you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Ken blinked, momentarily taken aback.

    Then, despite himself, a chuckle escaped himlow and quiet.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313: After slipping into more formal attire, Mny and Colton settled into their seats, neither wearing a smile on their faces.

    Colton, we absolutely have to get that badge, Mny said, taking a deep breath as if bracing for a storm.

    Lets endure this for now.

    Once we secure it at the auction, there will be plenty of ways to handle Allison and her men.

    Colton pressed his fingers to his temple, his eyes squeezed shut.

    Yeah.

    Irritation simmered beneath his skin.

    Every time Allison entered the picture, it felt as if his control slipped right through his fingers.

    His eyelid twitched, a telltale sign that trouble was brewing.

    Meanwhile, Allison had her eyes on the two of them.

    She nced over at Sherman, her expression thoughtful.

    Keep an eye on them.

    If they make any moves, let me know.

    Allison had developed a habit from her profession: whenever she entered a new space, her instinct was to locate all exits and observe the ebb and flow of people.

    That instinct was how she immediately noticed them.

    Sherman nodded inpliance.

    Yes.

    It wasnt until he spoke that he realized the realityhis actual boss was Ken, yet he had instinctively followed Allisons directive.

    Instead of a mere unconscious response, it was Allisons natural authority thatmanded respect.

    Fortunately, Ken didnt seem to mind it.

    Not far away, Ferdinand frowned slightly.

    The charity g is open to anyone, but I certainly dont recall extending an auction invitation to those two.

    Unless, of course, the invitation had been passed along or acquired through less-than-reputable means.

    But rather than raise any rms, Ferdinand subtly gestured to one of his men.

    Find out how Colton and Mny got their invitation.

    Understood.

    Mny sat down, gently massaging Coltons bruised wrist with a concerned expression.

    Colton, dont worry.

    Ive got everything mapped out.

    Soon, well snag that badge.

    Then, Mny implied something deeper.

    And dont stress about the moneyIve got enough saved up.

    Even if youre short on funds right now, I wont let you lose face.

    You only need to cover the deposit for now.

    Coltons face stiffened, still reeling from his earlier embarrassment.

    From a mans perspective, relying on a womans money felt like a blow to his pride.

    Yet, having faced his grandfathers scolding, hispany hanging by a thread, and his mother constantly nagging for financial support, Colton found it hard to turn her down.

    Thanks.

    I really appreciate it.

    Frustration churned inside Colton as he considered his recent woes.

    He felt trapped, like a lion in a cage, unsure how to shake off his pent-up irritation.

    Since his divorce, nothing seemed to go his way, but Mnys considerate words helped ease his tension just a notch.

    For once, Colton felt a flicker of guilt.

    He shouldnt have doubted Mny, nor should he have kept dwelling on Allison.

    Pulling Mny into an embrace, he kissed her forehead tenderly and said, Sweetheart, I love you.

    Youre even willing to dip into your parents finances to help me out.

    Not like someone else, who wouldnt lift a finger to save me.

    The thought of Allisons cold indifference sent a sharp pang through Colton, especially in his injured fingers.

    He truly felt like a dark cloud hung over him.

    He had never encountered a woman as callous as her.

    Colton, you really dont need to keep thanking me.

    After all, we are family, Mny said with a soft smile.

    As long as I can help you, thats all that matters.

    Of course, after they secured the badge, Mny had her own ns in mind.

    As for the money, once Colton paid the deposit, Mny would conveniently im her card was frozen.

    What could he do thenjust walk away? It was easy for her to y this game, making sure it worked to her advantage.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314: The auctionmenced in earnest.

    Wee, everyone.

    As the host delivered the familiar opening remarks, the staff swiftly began showcasing the items ted for auction.

    The first two pieces, though undeniably exquisite and luxurious, held only average collectible value.

    Allison, who had always had a keen interest in jewelry, rested her chin on her hand, deep in thought.

    At the beginning of the auction, it always feels like theyre setting the stage, allowing those with limited funds to leave with something to show for it, she mused.

    Ken lifted his gaze, nodding in agreement with her astute observation.

    Exactly.

    These first two items arent anything to write home about.

    The real treasures typicallye at the end, so theres no need to rush.

    He clearly knew the ropes.

    Just as Ken finished his thought, the third item made its grand entrance.

    The auctioneer, donned in white silk gloves, gingerly revealed an exceptionally stunning sword from its box.

    This ancient sword was once wielded in royal and noble ceremonies.

    Its collectible value is nothing short of extraordinary.

    Allisons eyes were drawn to the sword, which was indeed a sight to behold.

    The hilt, entirely crafted from jade, radiated exceptional elegance.

    The de glimmered softly under the lights, a true testament to masterful craftsmanship.

    Reba was instantly captivated.

    The carvings depict a princess leading her troops into battle, and the inscribed poem is simply majestic.

    Forget the collectible value; the artistry alone is breathtaking! She was poised to bid, but then a man in the back row casually raised his paddle.

    Seven million! Reba was struck dumb.

    Who was this fool? The estimated value of this piece was just over one million, and he had essentially multiplied it several times over.

    Reba wasnt naive.

    Herpetitive spirit deted like a popped balloon.

    No matter how much she adored the sword, she couldnt afford to throw money around carelessly.

    Others cast curious nces, as if they were witnessing a grand folly.

    When the auctioneer called out three times with no further bids, he solemnly announced the oue.

    Seven million, sold to Mr.

    Davidson.

    Not only Reba, but even Allison couldnt help but nce over at this man.

    The others eyed him with skepticism.

    Where did this jokere from? Seven million? Hes throwing money around like confetti.

    Seriously, no one else was bidding.

    Why start with such a sky-high price? Hes probably just some novice trying to show off.

    In response to the murmurs, Rnd, the center of attention, burst into heartyughter, stood up, and bowed graciously to the audience.

    Im Rnd Davidson, the organizer of the Parkour Competition in Ontdale, and I sincerely hope youll alle to support us when the time arrives.

    Whether youre sponsors or participants, everyone is wee, he dered with a smile.

    The prize money will be substantial, and this sword will also be one of the rewards for the winner.

    Allison lifted her gaze to study him.

    So, he was using this moment to promote hispany and the uingpetition.

    Yet, Ontdale had never hosted a parkourpetition before.

    This extreme sport had gained poprity abroad, and Allison hadnt participated in it for quite a while.

    Reflecting on it now, she felt a flicker of temptation.

    Kenmented casually, Spending seven million to stir up excitement and donating 80% of the proceeds to charity? This Mr.

    Davidson is quite the phnthropist.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315: Rebas eyes sparkled with excitement at the mention of the parkourpetition.

    She gently nudged Allisons back.

    Thinking about it? Reba knew well that deep down, Allison had a secret passion for this kind of thrill.

    Allison didnt bother ncing back; instead, she shed a quick thumbs-up.

    Yeah, if I can squeeze it in, Ill definitely check it out.

    Right now, her focus was glued to the auction.

    As the next item came into view, a slight furrow formed between Allisons brows.

    It was a jade lotus pendant.

    The design tugged at her memory, as if it had danced across her mind before, though she couldnt quite ce it.

    Regardless, it caught her eye.

    Once the auctioneer presented the piece, he immediately announced, The starting bid for the Jade Blossom Pendant is three hundred and sixty thousand dors.

    Its unique charm stirred quite a buzz, and soon the price climbed to seven hundred thousand.

    With a calm hand, Allison raised her paddle.

    Seven hundred and seventy thousand.

    Ken turned his gaze toward her.

    You really like it, huh? Its pretty enough, I suppose.

    Hardly had the words left her mouth when Ken raised his paddle, too.

    Eight hundred and fifty thousand.

    Allison found herself momentarily speechless, confusion washing over her.

    She rarely met Kens gaze directly, but now she couldnt shake the question of what prompted him to act so ridiculously.

    Ken had just tacked on an extra eighty thousand to her bidwas he genuinely trying to outbid her? Before she could gather her thoughts, Ken added, I promised you before.

    If something catches your eye, Ill handle it.

    No need for you to shell out a single penny.

    Because they were so close, his voice naturally sounded low and deep.

    That deep voice, which lingered in Allisons ear, was both tempting and maic.

    Just three hours earlier, in the intimacy of their bed, Ken had teased her with that same maic voice, whispering sweet nothings that melted her resolve.

    In those heated moments, he would instinctively pull her closer, murmuring, Allison.

    Such a simple name, yet it dripped with irresistible temptation when spoken by him.

    But before the weight of Kens words settled in, Floyd appeared in the opposite audience seat, raising his paddle.

    One million.

    Not to be left out, Gordon jumped in as well.

    One million and five hundred thousand.

    After cing his bid, he shot a cheeky wink at Allison.

    Colton, seated in the back row, watched this all unfold, fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned pale.

    Mny, entwining her fingers with his, casually observed, Looks like theres no shortage of admirers for Allison.

    Its funny; I never realized she had this charm before.

    Jealousy brewed within her.

    How was it that Allison, a girl from the countryside, always seemed to be one step ahead? Mny seethed inwardly.

    Coltons gaze darkened.

    From his vantage point next to Gordon, he could see him clearlyyoung and brimming with vitality.

    More significantly, that clingy demeanor was simply irresistible to many women.

    Colton couldnt shake the sensation that he was being yed for a fool.

    After three years of marriage, Colton had been blind to how truly alluring Allison wascaptivating enough to draw bids from three men.

    Perhaps it was because he was sitting so close to Gordon, but as Colton and Mny whispered, he overheard them.

    The young man with the wolf-tail haircut smirked.

    Mr.

    Stevens, let me offer a little advice.

    If you stir the pot any further, it wont just end with a simple scuffle.

    Colton forced a smile.

    Oh? Is that a threat in public, Mr.

    Herbert? And what if it is? Gordons grin oozed menace.

    The mere thought that this fool had married Allison, and now Gordon was tearing him apart, caused Coltons blood to boil.

    Dont push me to ruin my good mood with action.

    An ufortable silence descended.

    Gordons arrogance was palpable.

    He treated everyone around him with indifference.

    That same fearless spirit briefly reminded Colton of Allison on the yacht, and it sent a shiver down his spine.

    Mny, sensing the brewing tension, swiftly tried to defuse the situation.

    Colton, let it go.

    She had no desire to provoke Gordon.

    Moreover, Mny knew when to bend and when to hold her ground.

    She quickly apologized, Sorry, Mr.

    Herbert.

    We didnt mean to disturb you.

    Well move along and wont interrupt any longer.

    As she spoke, she shot Colton a pointed look.

    After all, a bit of patience could stave off bigger problems.

    Colton understood.

    He swallowed his swirling emotions.

    Lets go.

    With a nk stare, he took Mnys hand and led her away.

    If he couldnt handle this troublemaker for now, hed simply steer clear of Gordon altogether.

    Only when they were far from Gordons gaze did Mny finally exhale in relief.

    Colton, were here for a purpose.

    No need to get tangled up with spoiled brats like him.

    What Mny really thought, though, was that if Colton lost his cool and they were kicked out of the auction, how would they ever acquire the badge? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316: Allison noticed that Floyd and Gordon were also joining in on the bidding and couldnt help but think they were just wasting money.

    Theres really no need¡­ she began, but before she could finish, Ken raised his paddle once again.

    Two million.

    Allison clicked her tongue, resting her chin on her hand as she teased, Mr.

    Lloyd, you truly have a way of showering generosity on people.

    From the side, Sherman chimed in, Mr.

    Lloyd isnt just handing out favors left and right.

    Youre the only one getting this special treatment.

    He was genuinely taken aback to see Ken throwing around such a fortune just to buy a gift for Allison.

    After all, Ken wasnt known for being a generous gift-giver.

    He typically attended events for business and avoided auctions altogether.

    However, Ken simply shrugged off Shermansment.

    Sherman, youve been quite the chatterbox today.

    Dont let it be a habit.

    Yes, sir¡­ Ill just step out for a moment.

    Sherman quickly zipped his lips and quietly moved away.

    Whenever Ken wore that particr expression, it meant someone was about to have a rough day, so it was best to keep a safe distance.

    Reba, witnessing the exchange, struggled to hide her grin.

    She had always suspected something was brewing between Ken and Allison.

    Allison, I think I need to hit the restroom too, Reba said, giving Allisons shoulder a yful pat and winking, her smile speaking volumes.

    Allison feigned ignorance.

    Sure, go ahead.

    She was well aware that Reba was attempting to y matchmaker.

    But in reality, just three hours ago, she and Ken had shared a wild and passionate rendezvous.

    The slight ache in her chest and the visible marks Ken had left on her body were fresh reminders.

    Allison dropped her yful facade.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, but I dont think its necessary.

    Im far more interested in thest item up for bid.

    She thought she had made herself clear.

    However, Allison soon sensed something was off.

    When the auctioneer called out two million, many in the audience raised their eyebrows in disbelief.

    This jade is of good quality, bute on, its not worth that much.

    Its hardly a rare find.

    I feel like these three guys are subtlypeting, but nobodys admitting it.

    You dont get it, do you? This is probably to impress thedies.

    Theyre likely bidding just to impress.

    Despite the murmurs from the audience, the auction continued without a hitch.

    Then Floyd raised the stakes.

    Three million.

    As the chief researcher at MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute and a top-tier doctor in Leswington, Floyd had long been a multi-millionaire.

    So, three million was just a drop in the bucket for him.

    Recognizing the price of the jadeoriginally worth just over 300 thousandskyrocketing, Gordon decided to join in.

    He was both wealthy andpetitive.

    Five million.

    The hall fell silent after his deration.

    Gordon expected Ken and Floyd to continue bidding, but to his surprise, both men lowered their paddles in perfect sync.

    Floyd adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, a hint of amusement in his voice.

    Mr.

    Herbert, you really are a wealthy man.

    Ken crossed his legs and shot Floyd a look that practically screamed you fool.

    Then, with casual ease, he handed a cup of coffee to Allison.

    Seems Mr.

    Herbert is quite fond of this jade.

    Lets let him have it.

    Allison was taken aback, left speechless.

    Suddenly, she realized what was happeningKen was incredibly cunning.

    He had manipted Gordon into bidding higher than necessary.

    Gordon quickly caught on as well.

    These two were working together to pull one over on him! But Gordon didnt regret it.

    After all, anything connected to Allison was worth splurging on as a gift.

    So, after securing the item, Gordon swaggered over to Allison, his smile glowing with confidence, eager for her approval.

    As long as its something you like, Ill make sure you get it.

    He presented her with the beautifully wrapped jade.

    As he bent slightly, his tailcoat formed a graceful arc.

    Allison looked up to find him crouched before her.

    Under the spotlight, Gordonoften known as a troublemakerwore shiny silver earrings that sparkled brilliantly, though they paled inparison to his striking eyes.

    With long, narrow eyes and strands of hair cascading onto his forehead, he had an undeniable charm.

    Let me help you with this, Allison, alright? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317: I already have a ne, Allison said softly, lowering her gaze to meet his eyes.

    Gordons expression remained earnest, his straightforwardness carrying a hint of youthful intensity.

    There was something captivating about the rity in his bright gazeit was like staring into a deep pool, threatening to pull you under.

    He seemedpletely unaffected by the curious stares around them, kneeling slightly as if in submission before her.

    It doesnt matter, he insisted, holding up the lotus jade pendant.

    Who says a pendant has to be worn around the neck? Itll look just as stunning on your wrist, especially since it looks so bare.

    The moment he said this, he felt a frosty re burning into the back of his head.

    Without even turning, Gordon knew Kens eyes were fixed on him, sharp and unyielding.

    Yet, the more intense the pressure, the brighter Gordons smile became.

    Please, let me give this to you as a wee gift, okay? he murmured, his voice turning slightly whiny, like a puppy begging for attention.

    If you ept, I promise Ill go sit quietly and wont disturb you at all.

    How considerate.

    If it werent for the setting, Allison would have loved to grab him by the shoulders and give him a good shake.

    It was just a pendant worth a few hundred thousand, yet he somehow managed to inte its significance as if it were priceless.

    But she knew Gordon too wellhis clingy nature during their time in Cobweb often masked his efficiency and decisiveness when it mattered.

    Alright, she sighed, extending her hand to take the pendant.

    But Ill make it clear that, as per our agreement, you have to sit quietly in your spotter.

    Her only real headache was his personality.

    Gordon could talk non-stop like a machine gun, and once he started, he wouldnt quit for days.

    So, if wearing this pendant could keep him quiet, it might be worth it.

    At her agreement, Gordons eyes sparkled with delight.

    Of course! I always keep my promises.

    However, instead of handing it over, he carefully took the chain and began winding it around her wrist.

    Just let me do it.

    As he wrapped the chain again and again, the soft brush of his palm felt neither too familiar nor too distant.

    His long, curled eyshes, dark as raven feathers, framed his focused gaze.

    There was nothing bold or showy in his actions now.

    Despite the lively conversations surrounding them, time seemed to freeze within their quiet, intimate bubble.

    He was overly serious.

    He moved with an artists precision, as if reverently tending to his masterpiece.

    All done, he finally murmured, stepping back slightly to admire his work.

    What felt like a fleeting moment had somehow stretched into an eternity.

    He nced up and smileda smile that revealed two small, sharp canine teeth, adding a touch of boyish charm to his face.

    Beautiful.

    It suits you perfectly.

    For all his attempts to seem serious, there was no hiding his youthful exuberance.

    His joy was infectious, genuine.

    Allison found herself studying his soft, dark hair, noticing how it curled slightly at the ends.

    I should be the one thanking you, she said lightly.

    After everything settles down, Ill have a surprise ready for you.

    As she spoke, she moved to withdraw her hand.

    But Gordon suddenly leaned down, and before she could react, he brushed his lips lightly against her fingertips, like a devout believer paying homage.

    For me, your happiness is the best gift.

    It was barely a kiss, more of a fleeting touch.

    Anyone watching might have thought it a customary gesture.

    Yet, the act held a significance beyond the ordinary.

    As her nails were perfectly shaped, Allison barely felt any physical sensationonly the faint warmth of his breath, the slightest hint of contact.

    This kiss was casual, yet inexplicably reverent.

    Simple, yet it carried a weight that lingered long after his lips had left her skin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318: Ken lingered in the shadows, his dark eyes almost merging with the dim light.

    Tall and lean, he carried an air of brooding intensity as he perched on the chair, his stoic expression etched across his face.

    Yet, he remained silent, the words trapped in his throat.

    Allison had been intimate with him just moments ago, but Ken held no official position in her life.

    Unaware of his unspoken possessiveness, Allison furrowed her brow and instinctively withdrew her hand.

    Do you have any idea what youre doing? Gordon shook his head, his voice soft as he replied, Are you talking about the kiss on your fingertips? I did this all the time when I was abroad.

    I must have forgotten that people here might not take it well.

    His eyes sparkled with innocence.

    You lived in Vrining before, right? I spent some time there too, so I guess its just a habit now.

    With a yful wink, he added, If that bothers you, feel free to kiss me back.

    I wouldnt mind at all.

    Allison was momentarily lost for words.

    She gave him a light tap on the forehead.

    Quit with the antics.

    Sit properly and pay attention to the auction.

    If you stir up any more trouble, dont me me for giving you a whack.

    Ouch, Gordon immediately feigned a pained expression, clutching his forehead.

    He had nned toin about her strength but decided it was wiser to let it slide.

    Dont worry, Ill behave.

    With that, he genuinely returned to his seat, as if everything that had just transpired was merely a misunderstanding.

    Once Gordon was gone, Kens expression darkened as he fixated on the jade pendant resting on Allisons wrist.

    The vivid green lotus flower seemed to entuate her elegance.

    Ken unconsciously pressed his finger against the rim of his wine ss.

    Ms.

    rke, were you and Gordon close before? he asked, his tone measured.

    We were colleagues, Allison replied, her brow slightly furrowing.

    But back then, I had no clue he was the heir to the Herbert family.

    Her decision to recruit him into Cobweb had been a twist of fate.

    Initially, Gordon had been rebellious and resistant to authority, and without his remarkable talent inputer science and investigation, he would have faced severe repercussions.

    Allison and Gordon had oncepeted in the game Hackers World.

    Unsurprisingly, she came out on top, eliminating him at least thirty times in the holographic game.

    After that day, he seemed to undergo aplete transformation, actually following the rules.

    But it wasnt long before she began receiving love letters from him.

    Sometimes, they were crafted from lines of code forming hearts.

    Other times, he seemed to take pleasure in frustrating her by embedding viruses in her web pages that opened to reveal stick figures and smiley faces.

    To Allison, Gordon seemed rather childish.

    But his heart remained as pure as freshly fallen snow.

    Do you have feelings for him, Ms.

    rke? Ken asked, his tone measured.

    Allison chose not to respond directly.

    Instead, she looked up at him with a teasing smile.

    What, Mr.

    Lloyd, are you feeling jealous? Her yful banter shifted the atmosphere between them.

    In truth, both were acutely aware that she and Ken could never be anything more than friends.

    Setting aside his special status, Allison wasnt the type to be tied down by anyone.

    After three years of a tumultuous marriage, she found it hard to open her heart again.

    Ken knew that men were nevercking around her; only the strong enough could hope to remain by her side.

    No, he scoffed lightly.

    I just think someone as exceptional as you wouldnt even bat an eye at that boy.

    Ken met her gaze, their eyes locking in a charged exchange.

    The distant sounds of the auction rose and fell, the spotlight highlighting his rugged features.

    Amid the chaos and noise, an unspoken tension hung in the air, warning of the danger that lingered in allowing themselves to grow closer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319: Mny, not far off, had been watching Allisons every move with hawk-like precision.

    Colton, it looks like everyone in Allisons circle is swimming in wealth, she remarked, masking her jealousy with indifference.

    That jade pendant? Its worth maybe a few hundred thousand dors, yet it sells for over four million.

    Talk about envy, she added, bitternesscing her words.

    Though she couldnt make out every detail from her position in the VIP section, she could see enough to notice that after Gordon won the bid, he handed the jade pendant to Allison.

    Jealousy boiled inside her like a storm.

    She had worked tirelessly going through a divorce overseas, marrying Colton, all to step into the role of a trophy wife.

    Yet here she was, feeling less affluent than Allison.

    If Id known she was such a shallow woman, I never wouldve walked down the aisle with her! Colton growled, his breath ragged with fury.

    His chest heaved, the weight of revtion pressing down on him.

    The truth behind Allisons swift agreement to the divorce had finally hit him it wasnt some sudden change of heart.

    No, shed already had someone waiting in the wings.

    The realization churned in his gut, but the more his anger red, the more he knew he had to stayposed.

    The auction was still underway, and the item that truly mattered the badge was about to be presented.

    As the final items came up for bidding, Mny, seated beside him, was on edge.

    Her fingers clenched around his hand, her breath barely escaping her lips.

    Colton, this is it.

    The badge! she whispered, her voice trembling with anticipation.

    The auction house quieted as the item was unveiled.

    To the crowds disappointment, it was underwhelming a simple gold badge, not nearly as grand as theyd hoped.

    Confusion rippled through the room like a quiet wave.

    Gold is precious, sure, but this? Its just a badge.

    Its not even old enough to be considered an antique.

    Whats the fuss about? someone muttered.

    Another voice piped up, sharper and more observant.

    Look closer.

    Its not just gold its encrusted with sparkling gemstones.

    Big deal.

    Gemstones are a dime a dozen these days.

    Ill admit, the designs impressive.

    The carvings are so intricate; it has to be the work of a master craftsman.

    As the whispers grew louder, Allisons face hardened like ice.

    Her eyes locked on the symbols etched into the badge, and a chill spread through her veins.

    That golden badge wasnt just a trinket it was tied to the killer organization.

    And now, it was circting in an auction? How could this be happening? Ken, seated nearby, didnt miss her reaction.

    His brows furrowed.

    Allisons gaze told him everything she knew exactly what that badge represented.

    Ms.

    rke, you seem particrly intrigued by this piece, hemented, his toneced with curiosity.

    Allisons lips curled into a faint, guarded smile.

    Im just curious.

    Ive nevere across it before.

    Her eyes flickered toward him meaningfully.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, with all your expertise, you must know where it originates.

    Kens gaze narrowed, his answer evasive.

    I know a bit about gold and jewels.

    But this? Ive never seen it before.

    She remained silent, sensing that, like her, he was dodging the truth as well.

    Meanwhile, someone with sharp instincts quickly recognized the badges value and raised their paddle.

    Ten million dors! A collective gasp rippled through the crowd.

    No one could have predicted that a badge wouldmand such an astronomical price.

    A curious voice broke the tension, asking, Why is that thing worth so much? Can anyone shed some light on it? The auction staff, now visibly flustered, wiped his brow nervously.

    Im sorry, sir.

    This item had a starting bid set, but no additional information was provided.

    In all his years of handling auctions, this was a first dealing with something so strange.

    The weight of responsibility was almost overwhelming for him.

    While the badges price is undeniably high, its only valuable to those who understand what it represents.

    Per auction protocol, we cannot disclose any further details, mainly to protect the auctioneers safety.

    The cryptic response only heightened the intrigue.

    Whispers spread like wildfire through the room, breaking the usual air of restraint.

    This has to be some marketing stunt to drive up the price.

    Not even the finest crowns fetch that much.

    Think about it this charity g is hosted by Mr.

    kely.

    With his vastwork, he wouldnt risk his reputation on something shady.

    Everyone knows his firm is the top advertisingpany in the world.

    It wouldnt surprise me if this is just a bit of clever promotion.

    Advertising or not, Im not buying something I dont understand.

    The room was split: some were unfazed, while others were tempted to bid.

    But Allisons stomach churned.

    She had been convinced that all the badges had been destroyed.

    She was wrong.

    One had survived.

    With that badge, the possessor could hire a notorious assassin group to carry out any mission, no matter how impossible or costly.

    Not far off, Mnys gaze was fixed on the badge, her focus razor-sharp.

    Colton, we must get that badge.

    Her eyes gleamed with naked ambition.

    With that badge, she could eliminate the biggest obstacle in her life.

    Those three men who kept circling around Allison like moths to a me? Fine.

    Shed make sure they all disappeared for good.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320: Colton eyed the current bid, knowing his funds were stretched thin.

    However, if he pooled his resources with Mnys, he could secure the badge for sure.

    Confidently, he raised his paddle.

    Eleven million dors! It was a bold move, meant to crush any lingeringpetition.

    Colton was all in, betting everything on this final gamble.

    Hearing that unmistakable voice, Allison squinted in his direction, puzzled.

    What could Colton possibly want with the badge? After all, getting entangled with that assassin organization was like dancing with deathit would leave scars that couldnt be shaken off.

    Besides, the badge was supposed to have been destroyed.

    It shouldnt even be in this room.

    Her face remained stoic as she calmly lifted her paddle.

    Fifteen million dors.

    Colton froze.

    Had she lost her mind? Sure, Allison had some wealth, but she was still a regr employee.

    Where could she evene up with fifteen million dors? The entire room collectively gasped at her bid.

    Silence fell like a heavy curtain.

    Whatever fleeting thoughts others had of joining in vanished in an instant.

    And if anyone had doubted that Ferdinand was pulling some kind of borate gimmick with this badge, they werent questioning it now.

    After all, fifteen million in liquid cash would stretch anyones bank ount thin.

    Most of the crowd, clueless about the badges true significance, backed off without a second thought.

    Now, they were mere spectators, eager to see how this battle between the heavyweights would unfold.

    Looks like Mr.

    Stevens and his ex-wife are at each others throats.

    Their bidding is fierce! You dont even know the half of it.

    He moved his mistress into their home while they were still married.

    Ms.

    rkes just making sure he feels the burn.

    Still, fifteen million is too steep.

    Can she really cough that up? If shes bluffing, shes flirting with jail time.

    The room buzzed with spection, but Allison remained unshaken.

    Ken, who had been quietly observing, handed her a sleek ck credit card.

    Theres 300 million dors on that card, Ms.

    rke.

    Bid as high as you like tonight.

    Allisons lips curled into a yful smile.

    As I recall, Mr.

    Lloyd, youre ranked in the top five on the rich list.

    Carrying this kind of cash on a single card makes you look like youre aiming for the top spot.

    Ken, unfazed as ever, simply shrugged.

    Those rankings are just for show.

    Someone watching you casually drop fifteen million might assume youre on that list too.

    He had long suspected Allison wasnt as ordinary as she appeared.

    Still, he hadnt anticipated how much wealth she truly controlled.

    Allison stretchedzily, her expression remainingposed.

    Thats because I know youll foot the bill.

    After all, youve got a reputation for keeping your promises.

    They danced around each other cautiously, each testing the other without revealing too much.

    And yet, that very tension made their interactions thrilling.

    As she stretched, a sudden sharp pain shot through her lower back, making her wince.

    She instinctively reached back to rub the spot.

    Damn it.

    She cursed under her breath, realizing the pain must be from the strenuous and intense activities earlier that evening.

    No wonder her back was sore.

    Ken noticed her difort.

    Something wrong? Its nothing.

    Just feeling a bit worn outtely.

    Hold on.

    Without missing a beat, Ken frowned slightly and reached over to massage her lower back.

    Is it here? Allison was left speechless.

    She had been about to refuse, but the moment he pressed on the spot, it felt¡­ divine.

    .

    .

    .

    Message from Noa: Have a nice evening, new chapter at Saturday.

    God loves you and Noa wishes you the best.

    (©¤??O) .

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321: Allison rarely felt this at ease, but she couldnt deny a spark of curiosity.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, where did you learn to do this? The way he moved was almost professional.

    His pressure was steady, deliberate, and remarkably precise.

    When my grandmother was in the nursing home, Ken answered evenly.

    She wasnt in the best health, so I picked up a few techniques to make her morefortable.

    He spoke casually, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    If the pressure is too much, please let me know, he added, his tone gentle.

    Besides her, youre the only other person Ive ever done this for.

    This is perfect, thank you, Allison murmured, savoring the moment.

    She almost wanted topliment him furtherthe massage was, in every sense, exceptional.

    But considering it was Ken who had put her in pain to begin with, she felt it only fair to let him soothe it away.

    Her body gradually loosened under his touch as she shifted her focus back to the auction.

    Earlier, when she made her initial bid, a few others had tried to drive up the price, but it hadnt escted muchlikely just testing her resolve.

    As she reflected, a different sensation crept over her skin.

    It started with a subtle,forting warmth, but soon it shifted into something more¡­ stimting.

    Through the thin fabric of her dress, she could feel the broad palm of his hand gently kneading the soft flesh at her waist, tracing deliberate circles.

    His fingertips, slightly rough, pressed in a slow, rhythmic cadence.

    It was almost like being carried by the waves of a tranquil sea.

    Allison straightened slightly, her eyes still fixed on the auction ahead.

    Though outwardlyposed, her fingers tightened imperceptibly.

    Kens hands were skilledalmost too skilled.

    And there was something else in the way he movedan underlying intensity that felt dangerous.

    Each movement of his long, defined fingers seemed to both serve her and dominate her, as if making it clear that any resistance would be futile.

    The back row was empty, but the VIP section was open, and the front teemed with the buzz of the crowd.

    Anyone walking by could witness the CEO of the Lloyd Group, with all his power and authority, massaging Allisons waist.

    His fingers continued their journey, teasing, coaxing.

    Is this spot all right? His deep voice broke through her thoughts.

    She tried to reply, but her breath had already left her.

    His fingers were gently pressing down on her lower back.

    The dim lighting in the back row flickered uncertainly, casting fleeting shadows around them.

    In this obscured corner, it would be all too easy to cross boundaries.

    Ken¡­ she started to protest.

    But before she could say more, the lights suddenly went out.

    Darkness swallowed everything.

    And then she felt ithis hand tightening around her waist, pulling her closer, until his lips found hers.

    Ms.

    rke, Im right here, he whispered against her mouth, his breath warm and teasing.

    In the pitch ck, with sight stolen from her, every other sense sharpened to an unbearable degree.

    Their kiss was raw and consuming, a rush of heat and hunger.

    There was a faint scent on himclean, masculine.

    He held her close, and as his grip on her waist tightened, the kiss deepened.

    Then, as abruptly as the darkness had fallen, the lights flickered back on.

    One of the auction staff members leaned forward, exining, Apologies for the disruption, maam, sir.

    The recent storms caused some power fluctuations.

    Weve activated the backup generator.

    The ckout hadsted mere seconds, barely registering with the other guests.

    But as the lights fully brightened, Allison and Ken were back in their seats, perfectlyposed.

    Only the faint, reddened mark on Kens lips betrayed their brief, illicit encounter.

    He tasted the coppery tang of blood and couldnt help but smirk slightly.

    The mole on his throatone Allison had lightly grazed with her teethstood out against his flushed skin, adding an almost provocative allure.

    They were both utterly calm now, their breaths even.

    It was as if nothing had ever happened.

    But the electricity between them lingered.

    Sometimes, it was the most forbidden games that proved to be the most addictive.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322: Colton, watching from across the room, had no idea what had just happened.

    But hearing Allison ce a bid of fifteen million dors left him stunned.

    Allison? He couldnt believe what he was seeing.

    Even though the VIP section was far away, he recognized her voice without a doubt.

    But how could she afford such a bid? Before he could process his confusion, Mny leaned closer, her expression strained but trying to stayposed.

    Colton, maybe shes just trying to provoke you.

    Theres no way Allison has that kind of money.

    She was certain Allisons move was nothing more than a ploy for attention.

    What other reason could she have to bid so aggressively? More importantly, as far as Mny knew, Allison was still just a regr office worker.

    She hadnt married into the Lloyd family or acquired any hidden fortune.

    Where could she possibly get such a staggering sum? The only exnation was that Allison was bluffing.

    It had to be a tactic.

    Shes bluffing, Mny muttered, frustration barely contained.

    Ignore her.

    Lets just keep bidding.

    She cant know the true value of this badge.

    Coltons gaze hardened at her words.

    Shes really going all out with her petty tactics.

    But they were determined to get the badge.

    Sixteen million dors! Colton shouted, irritationcing his voice.

    Allisons little stunt had already cost him an extra million, and he wasnt about to let her off easily.

    Hed make her pay for this eventually.

    But to his shock, Allison remained perfectly calm.

    Without missing a beat, she raised her paddle again.

    Twenty million dors.

    The Cobwebs secret fund had long surpassed that amount.

    And with Kens ck card backing her, she didnt have to worry about money at all.

    She wasnt concerned about who else was bidding.

    The badge was definitely hers.

    She nned to use it to create a spectacle no one would ever forget.

    Ken, his demeanorposed and unruffled, nced at her with a hint of amusement.

    Ms.

    rke, it seems youre more invested in this than I thought.

    He wiped a trace of blood from his lip with his thumb, the faint redness only enhancing his allure.

    Allisons eyes flicked to his lips, and she couldnt help but notice the seductive contrast of the thin cut against his pale skin.

    If it werent for their kiss in the dark earlier, anyone would still think that Ken was the cool, detached type.

    But he was far from detachedhe was an irresistible rogue in the disguise of a gentleman.

    Im more interested in the badge than in Colton, she replied tly, her gaze never wavering from the stage.

    This kind of item shouldnt even be in cirction.

    Coltons face tightened when he heard her bid.

    He was incredulous.

    How is that possible? How could she be so serious about winning the badge? And for 20 million dors? At this point, he didnt have time to dwell on his anger.

    His mind raced, calcting just how much liquidity he could pull together, before raising the bid another five million.

    22 million dors! But Allison seemed determined to crush him, and she wasted no time raising her paddle again.

    28 million dors.

    The auctioneer nced at her, eyebrows lifting in astonishment.

    28 million dors, going once, going twice Coltons frown deepened.

    He had expected Allison to back down.

    She wasnt part of the business world, and even with whatever she had received in the divorce, there was no way she could have this much cash.

    But she didnt flinch.

    Her calm,posed demeanor suggested she truly had 28 million dors to spend.

    Somethings off, Colton murmured, suspicion flickering in his eyes.

    She cant have that much money¡­ unless Kens supporting her.

    It had never crossed his mind that Ken, a powerful heir, would involve himself with a divorced woman.

    But then he rememberedthe heirloom ne.

    She was wearing the Lloyd familys ne.

    The realization hit him like a p.

    Mny, equally shocked, quickly regained herposure.

    Leaning closer to Colton, she spoke in a soothing tone.

    Why dont we just use thepanys funds for now? Once you get that badge, youll have a trump card to regain your position as the rightful heir.

    She tightened her grip on his arm, her voice low and sweet.

    Once youre back on top, 28 million will be nothing.

    You have to take risks to gain something, right? Her gentle persuasion cut through his hesitation.

    Colton clenched his jaw and gave a sharp nod.

    The Stevens familys assets were his, after all.

    30 million dors! The audience buzzed with excitement, whispering among themselves as they watched the fierce bidding war unfold.

    Everyone was starting to wonder what made the badge so valuable.

    Allison, however, remainedpletelyposed.

    40 million dors, she stated calmly.

    The entire room fell silent.

    Coltons jaw dropped, the color draining from his face.

    Did he hear her right? He nced at Ken, convinced the CEO must be behind this.

    Was he really willing to indulge Allison to such an extent? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323: Forty million dors? Has Allison lost her mind? Coltons face drained of color, his knuckles turning white as he clenched his fists tightly.

    If he raised the bid any higher, such an outrageous sum would surely attract the attention of Keanu and Rex.

    But if he didnt, the badgepractically within his graspwould slip away into Allisons hands.

    The mockery hed face from her would be unbearable.

    Humiliation was something he couldnt stomach.

    His chest rose and fell with rage.

    I cant lose to her.

    I wont lose to her, he muttered under his breath, anger simmering in his eyes.

    Mny hadnt seen this turn of eventsing either.

    Watching the price soar far beyond their original expectations, she gritted her teeth.

    Its alright, Colton.

    Even if we dont get the badge, Ill find another way.

    Theres always another way.

    Initially, she had thought they could snag the badge for less than fifteen million dors, usingpany funds to cover it.

    But now, with the bid skyrocketing, her suspicions red.

    She had a sneaking suspicion that this whole thing was a wellid trap by Allison.

    The outrageous bid of forty million dors wasnt randomAllison was baiting them, hoping they would foolishly take the bait and outbid her.

    The realization hit, and she quickly warned Colton, Keep your cool.

    If we push this any further, were going to drown in debt.

    Allisons just sitting back, waiting for us to trip over ourselves.

    Shes caught us off guard too many times already.

    Her words snapped Colton out of the storm of anger clouding his judgment.

    He paused for a moment.

    Youre right.

    He had been moments away from raising the stakes again, driven by rage.

    But now, Mnys caution made sense.

    If he recklessly raised the bid and couldnt cover the cost, being cklisted would be the least of his worries.

    Jail time could easily be the oue of his carelessness.

    But where on earth is Allison pulling 40 million from? Even with Ken bankrolling her, she couldnt just conjure that kind of money out of thin air.

    The longer he mulled it over, the more convinced he became that it was nothing but a snare.

    Narrowing his eyes, he muttered, Shes had it out for me ever since the divorce.

    Shes probably savoring the thought of us crashing and burning.

    But once bitten, twice shy, and he wasnt about to fall into her trap this time.

    Reining in his fury, he let out a cynicalugh.

    She doesnt have the cash.

    Shes just pushing my buttons, trying to force me to throw more money into the fire.

    But I wont bite.

    Lets see how she ns to cough up that amount.

    Exactly, Colton.

    Lets see her squirm.

    Mny echoed his sentiment, eager to watch Allisons n blow up in her face.

    Even if they raised the bid, there was no way they could afford it.

    They decided they might as well let Allison be the one to fall into the pit she dug.

    In their minds, it was clear as day that this was nothing more than Allisons scheme.

    Since her colossal bid, the room had fallen into an uneasy silence.

    Almost no one dared to challenge her at such an astronomical price.

    The final number far exceeded anything anyone had seen in auctions over thest several years.

    Finally, the auctioneer struck the gavel.

    Forty million dors, sold! Ferdinand, who had been watching from the sidelines, felt a pang of disappointment.

    As a seasoned businessman, he had expected a more intense bidding war between Colton and Allison.

    But to his surprise, Colton had stepped back.

    Hearing the hammer fall, Colton turned to look at Allison, a smug, self-assured grin spreading across his face.

    She didnt see thating.

    I bet she thought Id keep pushing the price higher.

    Once the auction concluded, the event moved on to a grand ball.

    Lavish refreshments wereid out, and the guests began making their way toward the ballroom.

    Colton, however, had other ns.

    Leading Mny straight to the staff, he was eager to witness Allisons public humiliation.

    I think you might want to check whether Ms.

    rke can actually pay that amount, he said coolly, his voice dripping with venom.

    Shes nothing more than an orphan from a dirt-poor vige, with no family to back her up.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324: Mny stood beside him, her expressionced with quiet mockery as she eyed Allison.

    Exactly.

    If youck the talent and have to rely on a man to pretend youre something youre not, its quiteughable.

    Though it was unclear whether Ken would actually go as far as to throw forty million dors into the fray, Mnys words were a preemptive strike meant to sting.

    She wanted to publicly humiliate Allison.

    If, after that remark, Allison did end up using Kens money to purchase the badge, it would make her theughingstock of the entire room.

    The onlookers, their curiosity piqued, leaned in, murmuring among themselves.

    This price is outrageous.

    If memory serves, while Ms.

    rke is a prodigy in perfumery and has won severalpetitions, her total prize winnings barely scratch 10 million dors.

    I heard she recently joined Charisma Company.

    No matter how high her sry, theres no way she could save that much.

    Keep it down.

    Didnt you hear Miss Johnson? Maybe Ms.

    rke has someone backing her, like Mr.

    Lloyd.

    He could easily pull out forty million.

    But theyre not even together.

    If shes getting that kind of money from him, she must be a gold digger.

    Their whispers floated through the crowd.

    Even the man in charge of the banquet was visibly perplexed.

    Typically, attendees came from wealthy, influential backgrounds and were required to pay a hefty deposit to avoid any sudden changes of heart.

    Allisons presence felt out of ce.

    Nheless, the man maintained his polite demeanor.

    This is a matter between Ms.

    rke and the auction house.

    Mr.

    Stevens, theres no need for concern.

    Industry standards allow a seven-day window for payment after an auction.

    The staff, well aware of Allisons connection to Ferdinand, knew whose side to take.

    Mr.

    Stevens, youre not suggesting Ms.

    rke needs to pay right here and now, are you? A transfer of this magnitude requires time to process, he said with an innocent smile.

    After all, this is a prestigious auction, not some back-alley deal.

    Should a bidder fail to pay, standard procedures would be followed.

    His words were skillfully crafted.

    On the one hand, he shielded the auction houses interests, while also giving Allison a gentle reminder: failure to settle the amount within the allotted time would result in legal repercussions.

    The badge was always intended as a gift for Ms.

    rke.

    Kens voice cut through the murmurs.

    He rarely felt the need to exin himself, but Allison was a different case altogether.

    His gaze, cold as winter steel, swept over Colton and Mny.

    Whether its forty million or four billion dors, Ms.

    rke is worth every penny.

    If it werent for her, when mypany faced a malicious cyber-attack, we wouldnt be where we are today.

    Kens nonchnt tone sent a shiver through the crowd.

    His words rang with truth.

    Had Allison not intervened in time, patching up the gaping holes in their firewall, Charisma Company could have bled nearly a billion in market value.

    Not to mention, Ken owed her in ways that money couldnt touch his life, Lornas life.

    A mere forty million wasughable inparison.

    The ck card was a thank-you gift, nothing more.

    As the onlookers absorbed this revtion, their gossiping shifted into something closer to awe.

    I had no idea.

    Ms.

    rke saved Charisma Company? That exins everything.

    Now it makes sense why Ken is so willing to spend big.

    If I had a perfumery genius who could also pull off cyber miracles, Id give her anythingevenpany shares.

    Shes the kind of talent anypany would kill for.

    Friends are lucky to have her.

    Enemies? Well, theyll¡­ Thats a huge sum of money, but the man in charge is right.

    Theres no rush for her to pay on the spot.

    She has seven days.

    Initially, Coltons argument seemed valid, but it quickly lost steam in light of the facts.

    Anyone as sharp as Allison wouldnt have trouble finding apany to back her.

    With an air of calm, Allison produced another card.

    Mr.

    Lloyds gift is one thing, but this badge is another.

    I prefer to settle everything at once.

    She nced briefly at Colton and Mny, grateful she hadnt revealed her true potential during her three-year marriage to Colton.

    If she had, she would have been drained dry.

    Now, there was no reason to concern herself with sparing Colton any embarrassment.

    Settle it.

    This card holds exactly forty million dors.

    Her eyes briefly met Mnys, and a flicker of amusement crossed her face.

    Miss Johnson, perhaps youre unaware, but some internationalpetitionse withrge cash prizes, especially the first Perfumery Competition in Leswington.

    The sponsors were quite generous.

    Her statement was only half the truth.

    While the prize money for perfumery contests could be substantial, it wasnt nearly enough to amass forty million dors.

    This card was actually one of Cobwebs private treasuries.

    Allison had intended to use that money for other purposes, but now, it seemed the badge was worth the investment.

    Letting it fall into Mnys hands would have been a mistake that no one could afford.

    Allison remained poised, radiating effortless confidence.

    Oh, Miss Johnson, I forgot that you didnt even ce in the top ten of thatpetition, so its only natural you didnt know about the prize money at all.

    However, you actually had the audacity to falsely im my title, leading to years of confusion.

    It wasnt until recently, when I reappeared, that people realized you were never Scarlet Snake.

    Mnys face flushed with rage, her voice trembling with indignation.

    You! .

    .

    .

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325: Mny instinctively defended herself, saying, Who would have guessed you were Scarlet Snake back then? But before she could finish, the realization hit herof course.

    The recent debacle at the Perfumery Competition had made waves.

    Once relegated to the dusty corners of memory, the entire affair was revived with new intensity.

    What had been long forgotten was once again dragged into the light.

    Murmurs from the crowd swirled around her like wildfire, fingers pointed, and whispered usations stung the air.

    Mnys face flushed crimsonnot with embarrassment, but with simmering anger.

    She clenched her teeth, forcing herself to swallow the rising fury.

    Quickly, she pivoted, shifting the attention to Allison, her voice dripping with usation.

    Forty million dors? Ms.

    rke, thats one tall tale.

    Who handed you this card? It didnt really matter to Mny whose card it was.

    The point was simple.

    Allison had no way to prove the money belonged to her.

    In Mnys mind, it was something given by a benefactora man who had undoubtedly taken her under his wing.

    After her words hung in the air, the room fell into an awkward hush.

    Eyes darted toward the card in Allisons hand, some widening with curiosity and shock.

    Among them, a few sharp-eyed heavy hitters seemed visibly stirred.

    Whispers morphed into gasps as recognition rippled through the crowd.

    No way.

    Is that really a Cobweb VIP card? Youve got to be kidding me! Only the seriously loaded can get one of those, right? You need at least fifteen million in the bank, plus verified identification! Thats definitely a Cobweb card.

    Its so rare, money cant even buy it! Mnys smugness wavered.

    A flicker of doubt crept into her mind.

    Had she misheard? Colton, who had been silently observing the exchange, couldnt help but furrow his brow.

    At first, he found the whole situation ludicrous.

    Allison? A Cobweb VIP? Please.

    She probably swiped that card from some rich guy and is trying to pass it off as her own.

    Cobweb was notorious for its exclusivity, and even for someone like Colton, receiving an invitation was nearly impossible.

    In his mind, there was no scenario in which Allison could legitimately own something as elite as a Cobweb VIP card.

    But then a memory resurfaced.

    Just before their divorce, Allison had somehow wrangled a Cobweb invitation for him.

    However, after the split, she snatched it back before he could use it.

    She hadnt stopped there either.

    She took everything that bore her touchwall coverings, ceiling fixtures, even the handmade decorations shed crafted.

    It was infuriating! Colton scoffed as the bitterness of the memory wed at him.

    I had dibs on that badge, to begin with.

    Allison just wanted to rub salt in my wounds.

    Whatever this card is, its probably something she weaseled out of some rich idiot¡­ Before he could finish his sneering monologue, a bespectacled man in the crowd, visibly irritated, shot Colton a withering look of disbelief.

    Mr.

    Stevens, if youre unfamiliar with Cobwebs tinum Card, you might want to do your homework.

    The mans tone made it clearhe thought Colton was an absolute fool.

    This card? Its registered to the holders real name.

    Its unique, impossible to fake, and only the cardholder can use it.

    In other words, a single nce at the name on the card would clear up everything.

    Colton found the suggestionughable.

    Id bet myst dime the name on that card isnt Allisons.

    His confidence remained unshaken.

    There was no way she could be a Cobweb VIP.

    If she were that powerful, why would she have spent three years stuck in the Stevens family? Yet, just as he finished that thought, an unsettling suspicion crept in.

    If Allison had received the card from a big shot, didnt that imply she had been involved with that big shot long before? After all, the big shot was a VIP for Cobweb! His expression shifted, turning mncholy as the thought settled in.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326: Everyone signed a contract before attending the auction, Mr.

    Stevens, so you dont need to worry about how the payment will be handled.

    Ferdinand, who had been quietly observing the unfolding drama, frowned at Coltons remark.

    Sensing the situation, he immediately stepped in to offer Allison a way out.

    It wasnt that he doubted her abilities Cobweb was, after all, an enigma that even he found difficult to navigate.

    He had struggled to obtain a tinum Card.

    He wasnt entirely sure how Allison had gotten one, but if the card didnt bear her name, things would quickly turn awkward.

    With that thought, he decided to step forward and back her up.

    After all, they shared a bond she had saved Kens life, and he wasnt about to let her be humiliated here.

    Besides, Mr.

    Stevens, Ferdinands eyes narrowed, his words slicing through the air, Ive heard your standing at home hasnt been all that steadytely.

    No need to pull a cheap stunt like this.

    His jabnded with unsettling calm, hitting its mark.

    Everett Group is responsible for overseeing the auction.

    No one else has any business interfering.

    The person in charge of the event quickly caught on to Ferdinands meaning.

    With a subtle nod, they directed their staff to escort Colton and Mny out, keen to prevent further disruption.

    But Mny, not one to let an opportunity to discredit Allison pass, wasnt ready to back down.

    Forget about the card for a moment, Allison.

    If you truly have the means to cover the bid, why not start with a deposit? A simple 15 million dors should suffice.

    That way, no one will have any doubts.

    Her voice was smooth, sugarcoated with false concern, but the venom beneath her words was clear.

    She was stirring the pot, fully aware of what she was doing.

    Oh, dont get the wrong idea, Allison, Mny continued with a mock sigh, her innocent expression betraying her true intent.

    Were not questioning you.

    Her tone implied quite the opposite.

    Its just that Ive had my eye on that badge for a while now, and Colton agreed to help me win it.

    I know you must be envious, but dont use that as a reason to outbid him for the sake of it.

    If you cant produce the forty million dors in time, legal action is inevitable.

    Every word dripped with hidden malice.

    She was suggesting that Allisons bid was nothing more than a petty act of jealousy, painting her as a vain woman desperate to impress others by unting wealth she didnt possess.

    After Ferdinands sharp rebuke, Colton knew better than to nder Allison openly, but his suspicions about her card only deepened.

    Something wasnt right.

    Why else would Ferdinand rush to shield her so quickly? Mr.

    kely, youve got the wrong idea, Colton said, his voiceced with mockery.

    I just find it amusing when some women try to keep up appearances.

    He could see Ferdinands bias, but in Coltons eyes, it only further proved her guilt.

    Allison was hiding something, and he was determined to expose her, especially with all these influential eyes watching.

    A rare urge to humiliate her took hold of him he wanted her to taste the bitterness of public disgrace.

    Mny, ever the picture of innocence, wore a sweet smile that didnt match her intentions.

    Allison, surely 15 million dors is within reach, right? Or will you need the full seven days to scrape it together? Inside, Mny was practically glowing with satisfaction.

    She could already envision Allison crumbling under the pressure, her facade shattered.

    With Cobwebs involvement, the stakes were higher, and the fall would be all the sweeter.

    But Allison,pletely unruffled, remained asposed as ever.

    Her sarcasm was razor-sharp.

    Your world is embarrassingly small.

    She didnt offer any justification, didnt present a deposit, nor did she care to exin.

    Instead, with an almost casual grace, she handed over the tinum Card.

    Charge the full amount, she instructed.

    Yes, Miss, the staff responded.

    As soon as the card was ced on disy, a palpable tension settled over the room.

    The air seemed to thicken as everyone leaned in, eager to catch a glimpse of the name on the card.

    A collective hush fell, as if the entire room was holding its breath.

    Even Colton couldnt tear his eyes away.

    His pulse raced, his mind consumed by one gnawing question: Which man had given Allison that card? Jealousy surged through him, fierce and unrelenting.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327: Beneath the glittering crystal chandelier, a golden card caught the light, gleaming with two engraved words: Allison rke.

    The tension in the room skyrocketed, thick enough to cut with a knife.

    For a heartbeat, the entire crowd froze in disbelief.

    Though a few had recognized it as one of Cobwebs exclusive cards, most, like Colton, still harbored their suspicions.

    After all, Allison looked so young.

    How could they believe that someone like her held a tinum Card? But in that moment, every rumor shattered like ss.

    Unbelievable! Ms.

    rke is actually a distinguished guest of Cobweb! Forget forty million, there was once a 150 million offer on the ck market just to get a foot in Cobwebs door.

    That card has anti-counterfeit markers.

    No way you can fool the system when swiping it.

    And you know what? Cobweb controls everythingglobal databases, intelligenceworks.

    Its untouchable.

    Ms.

    rke having it means her connection with Cobweb is deep.

    She might even be close to the founder! The sharper minds in the room quickly grasped the weight of the situation.

    If they could get close to Allison, they could leverage Cobwebs far-reachingwork to push their own businesses forward.

    It was the perfect opportunity for mutual gain.

    Already, several were plotting how to approach her once the event wrapped up.

    Colton, on the other hand, felt as though hed been hit by a bolt of lightning.

    His thoughts swirled in a fog.

    No way¡­ This cant be real.

    His voice shook as he struggled to ept it.

    But there it was, in as day Allison rke, engraved on the card.

    In that instant, memories from thest three years rushed back to him.

    He recalled every moment when Allison had been there for him.

    When hispany had been on the brink, desperately needing partnerships, his grandfather had told him the next day that Allison had miraculously secured an invitation from Cobweb just to ease his burden.

    And every time he had staggered home, reeking of whiskey and regret, it was Allison who had patiently cared for him.

    As he stared at her now, it felt as though an unseen force was squeezing his heart, making it hard to breathe.

    Yet still, he refused to confront what he truly felt.

    He pressed on, his voice harsh and unrelenting.

    Allison, if you never needed money, and you had connections with Cobweb this whole time, why did you marry into the Stevens family? His gaze bore into her, demanding an exnation.

    Or was this all just a ploy to win my grandfathers trust? To get your hands on the Ruby Jade¡­? Before he could finish his usation, a loud crack rang out Smack! She pped him harder than ever.

    Allison strode forward in her heels and delivered the p with icyposure.

    At that moment, the air in the room shifted.

    A chill radiated from her, causing everyone nearby to instinctively take a step back.

    No one had expected her to act so swiftly, so decisively.

    Colton stood there, stunned.

    He couldnt process what had just happened.

    He stared at her, and when he finally found his voice, it was low and incredulous.

    Are you out of your mind?! His chest rose and fell with anger, the sting of her p still fresh on his cheek.

    He had never been humiliated like this before.

    His skin flushed, the swelling immediate.

    When he touched his cheek, the pain confirmed it wasnt a bad dream.

    Even Mny, who had been ying her usual part in the shadows, was left speechless.

    After all, some of Ontdales most influential people were in the Stevens family, right in front of them.

    Mnys instinct kicked in to y the victim.

    Allison, how could you¡­ But she froze when Allisons cold, unblinking eyes fixed on her.

    What? You want a p too? Allisons hand, still encased in a ck glove, didnt flinch.

    The same hand that had just delivered a fierce blow to Colton showed no hesitation or regret.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328: Mny stood frozen, her words lost in the oppressive silence that surrounded her.

    She felt the barely perceptible but unmistakable murderous intent emanating from Allison, as if she were a demoness who had wed her way out of the abyss.

    Allisons face was breathtakingly beautiful, yet when her eyes fell upon themcold and unfeelingthere was a chilling pressure behind her gaze.

    Mnys fear escted into a storm, leaving her trembling, her heart gripped by dread that coiled around her like a suffocating vine.

    In that moment, Allison didnt seem like someone capable of simply pping another.

    No, she seemed like someone who, if provoked, could easily snap a persons neck.

    Ken, standing to the side, watched in silence.

    His gaze was dark, profound, and full of curiosity.

    Rather than being frightened by Allisons icy demeanor, he found it oddly captivating.

    Yet beneath her tough exterior, he could detect a profound sadnessan unspoken sorrow bubbling just beneath the surface.

    Allison let out a bitterugh, oneced with mockery.

    Colton, she began, her voice sharp as ss, if theres any decency left in you, you should at least remember how I cared for your parents, how I bent over backward to cater to your every whim during those three miserable years I spent ving for your family.

    Her disappointment had peaked when she divorced him.

    She was the only one who remembered that when she was young, Colton had saved her, and they had made a childish promise to marry one day.

    She had thought that even if their paths diverged, they could retain some measure of respect.

    But she had been dreadfully wrong.

    I had wealth, power, and every reason to walk away, she continued, herughter bitter.

    But I stayed with your family, cooking and cleaning like a servant because I believed in us.

    Yet you convinced yourself I had some ulterior motive, that I was after Keanus Ruby Jade, even though I didnt know about it at all until his birthday banquet.

    Herugh rang out again, even colder this time, dripping with irony.

    Colton had never loved her.

    He had always believed she was scheming, that her loyalty came with strings attached.

    He fell silent for a moment, then muttered, What else could it be? His lips began to bleed from how hard he was biting them.

    He should have been protecting the tearful Mny, but his gaze was fixed on Allison, as if drawn to her by a force he couldnt resist.

    For three long years, Colton had clung to the belief that Allison had married him for money.

    But now, for the first time, doubt crept in.

    He fought to suppress the absurd thoughts swirling in his mind, telling himself over and over not to let Allison distract him.

    Yet as she spoke again, his reality began to unravel.

    I stayed, she said, her voice quieter now, because I once loved you.

    I loved you so much that I foolishly thought giving up everything, sacrificing myself, would make you love me back.

    These were the words she had never spoken, words she had buried deep inside.

    To her, the promise they made as children and the fleeting joy of those early days had be wounds too painful to acknowledge.

    After all that had transpired in their marriage, those memories had transformed into scars she desperately tried to forget.

    Her stubbornness had led her down this path, and even though the wounds had healed, the pain still lingered, like a shadow haunting her every day.

    But things were different now.

    She wasnt hiding from the past anymore.

    She was facing it head-on, no matter how painful it was to reopen those old wounds.

    Colton, she said, her voice steely.

    You disgust me now.

    She knew there was no point in exining herself to someone who had never truly loved her.

    His feelingsorck thereofno longer mattered to her.

    Today, I pped you because you owe me for those three years.

    As of now, were even.

    Colton stood there, frozen, staring nkly into her eyes.

    The onlookers, who had quietly gathered at first, began murmuring in shock.

    Isnt it true that when Ms.

    rke married into the Stevens family, it wasnt for money? I heard Mr.

    Stevens was practically bankrupt at the time.

    Right, and from what Ive heard, it was Ms.

    rke who pulled the Stevens family back from the brink of ruin.

    She saved theirpany.

    Shes practically a benefactor to them! What on earth was Colton thinking? Ms.

    rke gave up a golden future, all for love, and even became a housewife.

    How could he not see that? Some men are blind to the treasure they already have, too wrapped up in their own arrogance.

    The whispers grew louder, but Colton barely heard them.

    He didnt even register Mny calling his name.

    His mind was clouded, reying Allisons words over and over.

    Because I once loved you.

    Colton, you disgust me now.

    The lies he had told himself for so long, the delusions he clung to, were ripped away.

    Deep down, he had always known the truth, though he had spent years burying it beneathyers of denial.

    He hadnt dared face the reality that, once, a long time ago, he had actually cared for Allison.

    For three agonizing years, he had pushed her away, again and again, driving her to the brink, hoping she would finally give up on him.

    He had tormented her not out of indifference, but because he couldnt handle the depth of his own feelingsfeelings he had stubbornly refused to acknowledge.

    But now, she had let go.

    Completely.

    And the moment she did, it felt as though someone had reached inside his chest and ripped out his heart, leaving behind a gaping, bloody wound that made every breath a painful struggle.

    He wanted to speak, to call out to her, to stop her from walking away.

    Watching her retreating figure, so resolute and unyielding, he felt an instinctive panic re within him.

    He needed to say something, anything, to make her pause.

    But as the tension in his chest tightenedperhaps aggravated by his unhealed injurieshe felt a bitter metallic taste rise in his throat.

    Allison¡­ he managed to choke out, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Suddenly, he doubled over, coughing violently.

    Blood spilled from his lips, staining the floor beneath him.

    His face turned deathly pale, the sight enough to send a shiver through anyone who witnessed it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329: Colton! Mny rushed to his side, helping him to his feet.

    You cant scare me like this¡­ She had called his name several times just moments earlier, but Colton hadnt even spared her a nce.

    What was worse, his entire focus had been on Allison, especially when she turned to leave.

    He even called out her name without hesitation.

    Fury boiled within Mny.

    Men truly did have one eye on their meal while the other was always searching for something more enticing.

    As Colton copsed in a fit of rage, fainting on the floor, Mny felt utterly helpless.

    Yet, her mind never strayed far from the badge.

    Gritting her teeth, she chased after Allison.

    Allison, dont you feel the slightest twinge of guilt? Its your fault Colton ended up like this.

    If anything serious happens to him because of that p, youll have to answer for it! There was no way Mny was going to let Allison walk away victorious after everything that had unfolded during the auction.

    She had suspected Allison of scheming from the start, but nothing had prepared her for the audacity of bidding forty million dors! Her tone shifted slightly, softening as she continued.

    I understand you didnt mean for this to happen.

    In the past, Colton may have neglected you because of me, and I can see why youd still be angry.

    But that badge¡­ its extremely important to us.

    Taking a deep breath, she tried to steady her emotions.

    In Mnys mind, everything Allison had done todayfrom her outrageous bidding to that bold pwas nothing but petty revenge.

    But patience is a virtue when ites to achieving great things.

    She had to get Allison to hand over the badge.

    Youve made your point, Allison, and Coltons suffered enough.

    Can you please just give us the badge now? The Stevens family can cover the forty million.

    You wouldnt be breaking any contracts.

    Mny maintained a polite demeanor, though panic gnawed at her insides.

    If things went south, how would she ever exin this to Lindy? It would be far better to get Allison to hand over the badge first.

    As for the colossal debt, she could negotiate with Keanuter.

    She believed this was a clever way to gain without truly losing.

    But Allison merely chuckled.

    Oh, I beg to differ.

    Mny was rendered speechless.

    She should have known.

    This woman was utterly impervious to logic! Still, Mny persisted, forcing a smile that never quite reached her eyes as she continued her attempt to sway Allison.

    Allison, you may not have much experience with auctions, so let me exin.

    The final item, especially something like that badge, tends to attract a lot of attention.

    You could easily find yourself the target of thieves¡­ Mny spoke as if delivering a warning wrapped in friendly advice, though she was, in truth, treating everyone as gullible.

    Even she felt her confidence wane with every passing word.

    Realizing she was losing ground, she decided to drop the pretense altogether.

    Ill be frank.

    If you give up the badge, the Stevens family will pay you the forty million dors.

    But if you refuse and something happens to Colton, theres no doubt youll end up behind bars! The usual mask ofposure fell from Mnys face, revealing a raw mixture of greed and envy.

    Before Allison could respond, Ken, standing nearby, injected a dry note of sarcasm.

    Its amazing how many fools there are around here.

    He then signaled to a nearby staff member.

    Isnt it against policy for unauthorized people to be in the private rest area? Yes, yes¡­ Mr.

    Lloyd, Ill handle it immediately, the staff member stammered, beads of sweat forming on his forehead.

    Thest thing he expected was for someone to cause trouble for Ken and his party.

    He turned toward Mny with a tight expression.

    Miss, private rest areas are strictly off-limits to outsiders causing disturbances.

    But Mny ignored him entirely.

    She pressed on, her eyes fixed on Allison.

    If you agree now, Colton and I can forgive what happened today.

    Well leave you alone after this, no more trouble.

    Mnys pride was in tatters.

    She had made it this far into the auction, only for the badge to be snatched right from under her nose.

    How could she possibly swallow this humiliation? Is that so? Allisons voice was dangerously calm as she picked up a gleaming silver knife from the dinner table.

    Handling the de with unnerving ease, she twirled it through the air as if it were nothing more than a delicate feather, the silver glinting in the light.

    If you n to take the badge by force, you might want to consider whether you even have the means to do so.

    With those words, the sharp knife formed a beautiful arc in her hand before being hurled with precision.

    The silver knife sped through the air.

    Mnys heart skipped a beat, her eyes widening in fear as she felt a cold wave of death sweep over her.

    You¡­ But before she could utter another word, her breath caught in her throat, frozen in terror.

    Bang The knife sailed just past her cheek, embedding itself deep into the wall behind her.

    Allison, like the knife itself, was sharp, dangerous, and carried a chilling sense of menace that sent shivers down Mnys spine.

    Her face drained of color.

    Touching her cheek, Mny stared down at her fingers, now smeared with small dots of blood.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330: My face¡­ Mny stared in disbelief, her mind struggling toprehend the reality of what had just happened.

    As the realization sank in, tears welled up in her eyes, filled with shock and betrayal.

    Allison, youve crossed the line! Mnys heart nearly stopped as the knife rushed toward her.

    She had thought she was going to die in that instant.

    Now, as the adrenaline ebbed away, she looked at Allison, whose face remained expressionless.

    As the shock wore off, Mny realized that Allison had deliberately threatened and intimidated her.

    She continued to shake, struggling to suppress the growing dread inside her.

    You¡­ arent you scared of¡­ Before she could finish, Allison stepped forward, cutting her words short with an unnerving calmness.

    What are you trying to do? Hey! Mny gasped, instinctively retreating, only to hit the solid wall behind her.

    Her eyes flicked to the knife still lodged in the wall beside her.

    She was trapped, cornered like prey in the jaws of a predator.

    Im warning you, if anything happens to me here, the Stevens family wont let you walk away from this! Her voice shook, but she forced the words out, holding onto the threat as her final line of defense.

    Allison didnt flinch.

    She calmly reached up and tugged the knife free from the wall as though it were no more than a casual gesture.

    With a heavy thud, Mnys legs gave way beneath her.

    She copsed onto the cold floor, her breath hitching in terror.

    Paralyzed with fear, Mny was certain that the unhinged woman standing before her was capable of ending her life.

    Whether its the Stevens family or you, if you think youve got the nerve to challenge me, by all means, take your best shot.

    Allison spoke slowly, methodically, wiping the de clean as if it were just another mundane task.

    She then crouched down, bringing herself level with Mnys wide, fearful eyes.

    In her left hand, she held an elegantly wrapped red box, adorned with gold and precious stones.

    Inside, a gleaming badge rested a symbol of power and wealth.

    This is what you were after, wasnt it? Allisons smile was both dazzling and unnerving.

    If you can manage to take it from me, its all yours.

    Her eyes sparkled with mischief, and the challenge in her tone was unmistakable.

    Whats the matter? Do you want it? Mny was beyond words.

    Cold beads of sweat formed on her brow, dripping down her face.

    As much as she craved the badge, she knew deep down that she stood no chance against this woman.

    Allison wasnt just dangerous she was unhinged.

    And she still had the knife in her hand.

    I dont want it anymore, Mny stammered, her body trembling violently as she backed herself into the corner, practically trying to melt into the wall.

    Before Allison could make a move, Mny instinctively threw her hands over her head, shielding herself from the de she was certain woulde down at any moment.

    In that instant, Mny lost allposure, dissolving into sobs.

    Please, Ms.

    rke, Im begging you¡­ just let me go! Allison tossed the knife carelessly onto the table, standing tall once again.

    Her voice turned colder than ice.

    Get out.

    The simple words hit Mny like a lifeline.

    Without a seconds hesitation, she scrambled to her feet, her hands trembling, and fled as if her very soul were being chased.

    She didnt dare look back, tripping over her own feet as she stumbled out the door.

    The manager, standing nearby, bowed deeply.

    I apologize for the disturbance, Ms.

    rke.

    Weve tightened security, and I assure you, no unauthorized individuals will enter again.

    Just as he finished speaking, a voice crackled through his earpiece.

    Straightening, he addressed Ken.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, Mr.

    kely has requested to enter.

    He said he has something important to discuss.

    Kens voice remained cool, unfazed by the earlier chaos.

    Let him in.

    Yes, sir.

    As the manager departed, Ferdinand strolled in casually, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

    His eyes swept over Ken and Allison, who were seated on the couch, and he let out a low whistle.

    Ive got to hand it to you both, you really didnt think twice about the auctions reputation, did you? Deciding to start a scene like that, out in the open.

    His tone wasced with amusement, rather than concern.

    Despite his words, he didnt seem particrly upset.

    Instead, he stretched leisurely, as though he had all the time in the world.

    Good thing I managed to get the media under control, or this little fiasco mightve caused us some real trouble.

    Ferdinand chuckled softly, his gaze lingering on Allison a moment longer than usual, as if trying to unravel the mystery surrounding her.

    .

    .

    .

    Message from Noa: I hope you lovely people have enjoyed the chapters.

    God loves you and Noa wishes you the best.

    (?O?=)? ? .

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331: To be honest, Ms.

    rke, I didnt expect you to be a VIP at Cobweb, but we should still tread carefully, Ferdinand remarked thoughtfully.

    I just saw Mny leaving, and she looked utterly shattered.

    Shes the type of person who, when backed into a corner, is likely to strike back.

    I wouldnt be surprised if she plots her revenge sooner orter.

    As he spoke, Ferdinand couldnt shake his curiosity about Allison.

    Who exactly was she? The forty million-dor payment for the badge was linked to her ount, but any connection between Allison and Cobweb remained a mystery.

    The more Ferdinand thought about it, the more intrigued he became.

    Still, since Ken vouched for her, he let his questions fade into the background for now.

    She wouldnt dare confront us directly, Allisonmented as she poured herself a cup of tea.

    People like Mny? Theyll always operate in the shadows, too afraid to act openly.

    The warmth from the alcohol she had earlier still lingered, leaving her feeling slightly flushed, but the teas bitter sweetness brought a rare sense of calm.

    Even if involving the authorities might be a good choice, people like Mny and Colton, who guard their reputations as if their lives depended on it, would rather suffer in silence than risk public scandal.

    Allison had long figured out their type.

    They bullied the weak, feared the strong, and obsessed over their public image.

    No wonder they were drawn to each other two birds of a feather.

    Rest assured, Ms.

    rke, Kens voice was steady and reassuring.

    If they try to cause any serious trouble, the Lloyd familys legal team is at your disposal.

    He brewed some tea with the kind of casual elegance that spoke of wealth without the need for disy.

    The rising steam from the pot blurred his fingers, giving an air of noble tranquility.

    The fragrance filled the room, bringing an almost involuntary sense of peace.

    Ken handed Allison a cup, his movements fluid and calm as the tea poured from the purple y pot into the ss.

    This should make you feel better.

    Ferdinand, observant as always, picked up on the gesture and couldnt hide his surprise.

    Hold up.

    Youve never offered me such fine tea before, Ken.

    Not one to be left behind, Ferdinand quickly brewed himself a cup, his eyes widening when he noticed the pot.

    Wait, isnt this one of Emanuels masterpieces? These pots are considered artwork by collectors, and youre using it to brew tea? His shock was understandable.

    That kind of purple y pot was worth over twelve million dors.

    If any tea aficionados saw this, theyd likely use Ken of squandering a priceless treasure.

    For the first time, it dawned on Ferdinand that his friend was truly making an effort for Allison.

    Ken responded, his tone untroubled, Mr.

    Welsh always said that purple y pots are made for brewing tea.

    Otherwise, whats the point? He nced at Allison, his gaze unwavering.

    Besides, Ive seen things far more precious than a pot of y.

    His words hung in the air as their eyes met.

    It was a casual conversation about teaware, yet the weight of his stare made Allison feel like something more was brewing beneath the surface.

    Unaware of the silent tension, Ferdinand wandered over to inspect the box of tea under the light.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332: As Ken rose from his seat, his movements appeared deceptively casual, as though he were simply wiping away the condensation from the table.

    But in reality, he held Allisons wrist from above, his whisper brushing against her ear like the murmur of an intimate lover.

    Three hours ago, the water in the tub overflowed just like this, he murmured.

    His voice, deep and maic, carried a calmness that masked something far more dangerous beneath the surface.

    Didnt it? he added, wiping her fingertips slowly.

    The handkerchief he used quickly absorbed the crystal-clear droplets clinging to her skin.

    Allisons fingers were cool and damp, and her pulse quickened under his touch.

    His voice softened further, and the warmth of his breath against her ear sent a shiver down her spine.

    There was something about hima perfect contradiction between his aloof demeanor and the seductive power he exuded, like a rogue schr.

    He raised her fingers to his lips.

    Ms.

    rke, when you stepped out of the bathroom earlier, drenched like that, it was quite a sight.

    Her heart pounded, the sound almost deafening in her ears.

    Not far away, under the soft glow of the lights, Ferdinand lingered, oblivious to the tension crackling in the air.

    He could approach at any moment.

    What had begun as a tease now danced on the edge of something much more incendiary.

    Allison tried to pull away, her voice strained.

    I¡­ forget it.

    But Ken leaned in, capturing her fingertips with a kiss.

    This kiss was different from the restrained brush of lips on her skin before.

    This time, she felt his lips engulfing her fingers, the warmth of his tongue tracing a slow path against her skin.

    There was a brief sting, followed by a slick, tingling sensation.

    Thats alright.

    You can remember it now, he whispered, his voice low and intimate, meant for her ears alone.

    Even as his lips moved over her fingertips, a blush crept across Kens usuallyposed features.

    Allisons legs threatened to give out beneath her.

    The rough texture of his tongue sliding over her skin, sticky and warm, conjured images of him in the bathroom, his head buried against her chest.

    Their breaths mingled, the air around them thick with forbidden desire.

    He licked away the remnants of tea from her fingertips, leaving no trace behind.

    In the shadowy light, their actions flirted with the edges of propriety, as if they were courting disaster.

    And then, Ferdinand approached, holding a box of tea with a beaming smile, unaware of the charged undercurrent between them.

    Ken, Ive done quite a bit for you and Ms.

    rke.

    How about giving me half of this box of tea? Ferdinands voice was light, but there was a yful hint in his tone.

    If you agree, I can set up more opportunities like this for you in the future.

    Ferdinands love of tea was well known, but his suggestion held more than one meaningit was an unspoken offer to aid Ken and Allison in more ndestine encounters.

    The happiness of a good friend was something he valued.

    For instance, the ball is just about to kick off.

    If you two have any needs, feel free to approach me.

    Ferdinand had a genuine fondness for sipping tea.

    This suggestion, however, was more than a casual offer; it was a subtle scheme to pair Ken and Allison together, for the joy of a good friend held significant weight.

    He then leaned into some reverse psychology, saying, Of course, if you find yourself as uninterested in balls as ever, I can always go tell¡­ But before he could finish his thought, he was cut off.

    Ms.

    rke and I will indeed be attending the ball.

    Ken was seated on the sandalwood chair, his demeanor unruffled as he looked up, masking any turbulence from the moments before.

    He had discreetly tucked away the tea-stained handkerchief, and everything seemed to have returned to normal.

    After all, the slots were booked well in advance, and it would be a hassle to ask the organizer for any changes now.

    This exnation was clearly directed at Allison.

    Ferdinand, knowing more than he let on, replied, Alright, Ill take that as a yes.

    Plus, there will be plenty of business magnates at this ball eager to discuss partnerships.

    You and Ms.

    rke should seize this chance.

    As he spoke, Ferdinand suddenly seemed to notice something and fixed his gaze on Ken.

    Your lip is split, and it still glistens with tea.

    In Ferdinands recollection, his friend had always prided himself on maintaining a polished appearance.

    Frowning slightly, he appeared genuinely puzzled.

    This isnt like you at all.

    Ken merely hummed in reply, his expression calm.

    I identally scalded myself while enjoying my tea.

    As Ken lowered his gaze, a hint of superiority shed across his face before he raised a hand to dab at his lips with the handkerchief.

    Casual yet slightly disheveled.

    Allison chose to remain silent.

    How could she possibly overlook that handkerchief? It was as if they were sharing an unspoken kiss, and the image of Kens slender lips gliding against her fingertips shed vividly in her mind once again.

    She suddenly realized that a man who savors the essence of life is much like a raging fire, igniting with just the slightest brush of contact.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333: After leaving the lounge, Allison and Ken continued as if nothing had transpired.

    Inside the banquet hall, couples twirled and swayed with spirited enthusiasm, but Allison felt a distinctck of excitement.

    She hade to the event as Kenspanion, and given the extravagant perks tied to that ck card, she figured dancing was the least she could do.

    Just as she stepped into the hall, she bumped into Floyd.

    Having swapped hisb coat for a snazzy suit, Floyd greeted her with a warm smile.

    Allison, there you are! I thought you might have slipped away without a trace.

    Floyd knew about Allisons rejections and her tangled past, including the chase in Leswington.

    Yet, none of that seemed to dampen his spirits.

    I really want to extend my congrattions, he said sincerely.

    You auctioned the centerpiece item.

    That badge is simply stunning.

    Then Floyd seemed to remember something and added, By the way, I got some news from MDH.

    They are working on a drug for Alzheimers.

    Allison nodded thoughtfully.

    That is fantastic news.

    In reality, as long as Kens grandmother had moments of rity to provide clues about her mother, it would be the biggest help for Allison.

    Meanwhile, Gordon made his way through the throng.

    Allison, you cannot y favorites! If you are on the hunt for rted medications, I can lend a hand too.

    Gordon blinked rapidly, his enthusiasm palpable.

    And I heard you used the Cobweb card to pay earlier.

    Next time you find yourself in a pinch, just tap into my funds.

    I am not particrly attached to money.

    After saying this, he offered Allison a ck card, casting a knowing nce at Ken as if to unt his generosity.

    This card is yours to use.

    Think of it as a gift, Allison.

    Ken, however, responded with a casual air, So, its just another ck card? Too bad.

    I already gave one to Ms.

    rke.

    Gordon was taken aback.

    So what if she already has one? Cant she juggle two cards at once? He felt a wave of frustration wash over him.

    For the first time, he realized just how formidable Ken was as a rival.

    After all, the man was not just wealthy; he was also strikingly handsome.

    Floyd let out an exaggerated sigh.

    What Allison trulycks isnt money, but something genuinely beneficial, like emergency medications and professional medical assistance.

    Floyds words rang true.

    He recognized that Allison had all the material things she needed, so if he wanted to be part of her life, he needed to be indispensable.

    As soon as Floyd finished speaking, Gordon scoffed, I must say, I am more useful than anyone here.

    His tone dripped with arrogance and self-assuredness.

    After all, he worked at Cobweb and was an invaluable assistant to Allison.

    If not for his secret, Gordon would have boasted openly about it.

    Ken shot him a sidelong nce.

    Well, if we are talking about recklessness, Mr.

    Herbert here certainly takes the cake.

    I mean, he is still quite young.

    Seeing the tension simmer among the three, Allison intervened firmly, Have you all had your fill? Everyone fell silent.

    More concerned about her best friend than the rivalry unfolding among the men, she turned to Ferdinand.

    Have you seen Reba? Reba had promised to help Allison with auction purchases but had left with a smile halfway through.

    Ferdinand teased, She is probably off checking out those handsome gigolos.

    Just then, Reba strolled in.

    Reba approached with a grin, yfully stepping on Ferdinands foot.

    What are you rambling on about? I am ady of good standing, Reba said, wrapping her arm around Allisons shoulder.

    Allison, I heard some eager folks were willing to cover whatever you need, and I will take care of it.

    These men do not get a say in this, Reba dered proudly.

    After all, my dad ispletely devoted to my mom, and no illegitimate kids are vying for my inheritance.

    His money is mine, and my money is yours, Allison.

    Allison chuckled and said, Well, what is mine is yours.

    Ferdinand, wincing from the pain in his foot, kept hisposure and smiled.

    Since we are all here, let us move on.

    The dance is about to kick off.

    He was eager to see which of the three men would catch Allisons eye.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334: Outside the hall, Colton stood in grim silence, watching as Allisonughed and chatted with the others, her demeanor lively and carefree.

    Colton, youve barely recovered, and after what happened with Allison today, do you really want to go back in there? Mnys expression was strained, her difort evident.

    To be honest, she wanted nothing more than to leave this ce as quickly as possible.

    The auctions conclusion had been humiliating enough, but the image of the knife Allison had casually tossed still haunted her and sent a cold shiver down her spine.

    Lets just head back.

    Besides, youre injured.

    You need to see a doctor right away, she continued, gently covering the cut on her cheek, a fresh reminder of how close shede to a far worse fate.

    If that knife had veered just a fraction further, it wouldnt have been a simple woundit would have scarred her for life.

    Before, Colton wouldve rushed tofort Mny, his words soft and reassuring.

    But now? Since waking up, Colton had be distant, his silence heavy, his expression cold and unreadable.

    You go on ahead, he said, his voice bleak and his mood matching it.

    He had questions for Allison, things he needed answers to.

    As much as he hated to admit it, she had loved him once.

    There was no denying the things she had done, the lengths she had gone to.

    And yet, something in his chest felt tight, like a knot he couldnt untangle.

    He couldnt let it go, but he couldnt face it either.

    I still have some things to ask Allison.

    Colton needed to understand why Allison had been deceiving him for the past three yearswhether it was about Cobweb or the sudden reveal of her pottery and perfume-making skills, talents she had never shown.

    He could have brushed those things aside, but what struck him hardest, the thing he couldnt shake, was her closeness to those other men.

    What was going on between them? He didnt believe that Allison could just stop loving him.

    When Mny heard his thoughts, she didnt even cry.

    Instead, her voice came out slowly, deliberately, each word like a stab.

    Colton, do you want to get back together with your ex-wife? The day had already drained her to the breaking point.

    Being humiliated by Allison at the auction was bad enoughalmost losing her life to that insane woman was worse.

    When Allison had brandished the Cobweb tinum Card, Mny had be aughingstock, her reputation shredded.

    Every mocking nce, every whispered insult, had made her wish she could disappear into the ground.

    She could endure all of these, but she just couldnt stand the idea that Colton, who had adored her for years like a loyalpanion, might now cast her aside for Allison.

    Coltons forehead creased at her question.

    Dont start acting irrational.

    Realizing his tone hade out sharper than he intended, Colton softened, reining in his frustration.

    I just need to talk to her about Cobweb.

    My mothers condition isnt improving, the hacker project has been dyed indefinitely, and now the auction hasnt gone as nned.

    Cobweb is the only real option left to turn this around.

    Colton didnt understand why Allison was always on his mind, even when the woman he loved was standing right next to him.

    His words were only half the truth.

    It was true that he needed information about Cobweb, but there was more to it.

    Another part of him wanted to see Allison to figure out when she had met those other men and how she had moved on so quickly.

    Even though they were divorced, he still felt a strange possessiveness over her.

    The loss of control was eating at him, gnawing at his every thought.

    Mny, you trust me, dont you? Colton exhaled deeply, meeting her gaze.

    We cant leave without making progress.

    Then Ille with you.

    Alright.

    Mny agreed, but inside, her heart seethed with a fury so intense that it was almost unbearable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335: As Colton and Mny stepped into the foyer of the grand ball, their eyes immediatelynded on Allison and Reba, who were carefully picking out jewelry from the elegant ss counters.

    With time to spare before the event began, the space around them bustled with guests trying on glittering essories, admiring their reflections in the mirrors.

    Everything suits you, Allison, Gordon leaned forward, propping his chin in his hand, his gaze fixed on Allison with pure admiration.

    Why dont you try that red agate ne? His voice was light, but there was an underlying wish in his suggestion, hoping shed remove the snake-shaped ne rumored to be a Lloyd family heirloom she was wearing.

    Floyd, noticing the jade bracelet adorning her wrist, added with a nod, That jade bracelet is particrly exquisite.

    High quality, no doubt.

    Ken, however, didntment on any specific piece.

    He tilted his head slightly and, with a deep tone, remarked, Choosing jewelry is more trouble than its worth.

    Ms.

    rke, you and Miss Green must be exhausted.

    I could have this entire area reserved for us.

    The room fell into silence.

    What kind of financial strength did that require? Reba, watching the scene unfold like a stage y, leaned closer to Allison and whispered teasingly, Youve got it made, Allison.

    All three of them are clearly vying for your attention.

    She emphasized the words with yful mischief.

    Especially Ken.

    Hes not only fawning over you but is being thoughtful toward me because Im your friend.

    I feel so lucky.

    Before Allison could respond, Ferdinand walked over, carrying a set of gleaming jewelry in his hands.

    Miss Green, consider this a smallpensation gift from me an apology for the little mishap earlier.

    Ferdinand, dressed impably in a deep blue suit with gold buttons that caught the light, looked every bit the gentleman.

    His smile, thoughposed, carried an air of ease that seemed slightly out of ce from his usual unassuming demeanor.

    Catching onto the situation, Allison smirked and gave Reba a little nudge toward Ferdinand.

    It seems like Ferdinand is the one showing real thoughtfulness here,ing prepared with a whole set of jewelry.

    And its even from your favorite brand.

    Rebaughed.

    Oh, so now youre teasing me! I wouldnt dare.

    Their light-hearted banter flowed so naturally that it formed a bubble of warmth, shutting out any attempts to intrude.

    Meanwhile, Ken and the others were still intent on buying Allison something, but she quickly made her stance known.

    Theres no need for you all to fuss over something Ive already picked out.

    Ken remained calm.

    We had an agreement.

    I said Id take care of whatever caught your eye today.

    Consider it my reward to you.

    He knew Allisons pride wouldnt allow her to ept anything too freely, so he shifted his gaze toward Ferdinand afterying out his reasoning.

    Besides, todays bill will be settled by Mr.

    kely.

    Ferdinand blinked.

    What? Ferdinand hadnt even realized what Ken was suggesting before seeing Kens gaze on him.

    The profits from ourst venture are nearly due.

    Yourpany will be rolling in money.

    And since youre already gifting Miss Green jewelry, why not just handle all the expenses for today? It would be a shame for her friend Ms.

    rke to be left out.

    After all, theyre best friends.

    Kens words came out slow and deliberate.

    Plus, this way, you wont have to keep wiring money to the Lloyd Group.

    All this back-and-forth with funds its such a hassle.

    Its easier to settle everything in one go, wouldnt you say? Just part of the perks of our coboration.

    Ferdinand stood in stunned silence.

    Was this man seriouslyining about the inconvenience of transferring money now? Cursing Ken in his mind, Ferdinand felt the sting of betrayal.

    Was this really necessary, just because hed looked into Allisons past? Still, not one to back down easily, Ferdinand managed to smooth over his frustration with a polished smile, sly as a fox.

    Mr.

    Lloyd is right.

    Ms.

    rke and Miss Green, feel free to choose any jewelry you like.

    Ill cover the costs today.

    Consider it my gift.

    Despite his inner grumbling, Ferdinand maintained his outwardposure, never letting on that his patience was wearing thin.

    He never imagined that, in all the years he and Ken had known each other where hed always been the one to outwit him today would be the day he got a taste of his own medicine.

    Indeed, the best of friends always had a knack for outmaneuvering each other at the most critical moments.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336: Nearby, curious onlookers whispered among themselves.

    Who exactly is Ms.

    rke? How does she manage to attract such remarkable men? You havent heard? Shes the reigning champion of the Perfumery Competition in Leswington, the Scarlet Snake herself, and now shes working with Charisma Company.

    Thats not all she recently clinched the championship in short-track speed skating too! Shes a true jack-of-all-trades! You shouldve seen the buzz at the auction earlier.

    This Ms.

    rke is far from ordinary.

    She even shed a VIP card from Cobweb.

    Even our CEO caught wind of her reputation and has been making calls, insisting we build bridges with her.

    If we can recruit her, itd be a game-changer.

    This chatter eventually reached Coltons ears, gnawing at him.

    Shes cozying up to so many men, Colton muttered, his irritation swelling.

    His mind kept reying the moment Allison humiliated him by pulling out that tinum Card.

    He knew the rumor mill would churn, and before long, the entire circle would know.

    Worse, theyd embellish it, twisting the narrative to make it sound like he had been blind to Allisons worth.

    Whatever spin they put on the story, his reputation was destined for the shredder.

    Meanwhile, Allison seemed to rise higher, luminous like the moon waxing in the night sky brilliant, yet utterly unreachable.

    Colton, I have to admit, Im jealous of how many friends Allison has.

    Theyre falling over themselves to pay for her, Mny chimed in, her tone sweet but threaded with envy.

    What was it about Allison that made people trip over themselves to cater to her? How could someone like Allison overshadow someone like her, who had always yed her cards right? Watching Coltons quiet brooding, Mny only felt her unease grow.

    What if he wanted Allison back? Her tone shifted to something softer, almost pleading.

    Its just so odd.

    She spent three years with you, always saying she cooked and cared for you out of love.

    And now? Shes already drawing so much attention from other men.

    Normally, ament like that would prompt Colton to scorn Allison, giving Mny the reassurance she craved.

    But today, he remained silent, his expression unreadable, as if his thoughts had drifted far beyond her reach.

    The silence hung heavy, filling Mny with a creeping sense of dread.

    She grasped for another card to y, bringing up Lindy.

    Maybe we shouldnt dwell on it.

    What matters now is how were going to get Allison to help.

    Your moms headaches have only gotten worse, andst time, Allison turned her back on us.

    She hesitated, weighing whether to push further.

    If she refuses again, and in front of others this time, well only be humiliated even more.

    Her words were designed to steer Colton toward giving up.

    After all, how could Allison ever extend a hand to them now? And Mny wasnt wrong.

    Today had been humiliation enough.

    Allison had shown no sympathy, and her demeanor was ice-cold.

    The idea that she could help Lindy was nothing more than a farfetched dream.

    Mny remembered how, entering the auction, she had hoped to expose Allisons true nature.

    Instead, she had stumbled upon the unsettling reality that Allison was connected to the powerful Cobweb.

    The thought was unbearable.

    The woman she once saw as a mere stand-in was now outshining her in every conceivable way.

    I dont care if she agrees or not.

    I have to try, Colton said, his jaw tightening as his fist clenched.

    His gaze fixated on the trio of men hovering around Allison, each distinguished and radiating their own charisma.

    For the first time, Colton felt utterly overshadowed.

    More than anything, a gnawing feeling took root deep inside him a sense that somewhere along the line, he had lost something irreceable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337: As part of the masquerade ball tradition, Allison had to select a mask for herself before she could indulge in the festivities.

    It was finally one of those rare moments where she could afford a bit of respite, yet somehow, Gordon had managed to slip in unnoticed, perched on her sofa, looking at her with innocent eyes.

    Boss, the folks working under you have never seen what you really look like.

    Some of them have even hinted that you might not be¡­ all that attractive.

    They think thats why youre always masked up on video calls.

    Gordon reclined casually, one leg draped over the other, his gaze never wavering as he spoke.

    If they knew how stunning you are, I swear theyd be floored.

    Allison always donned a mask at Cobweb, rarely revealing her face, except to Gordon, who had been by her side the longest.

    Furthermore, she employed a voice changer in front of anyone except the upper echelons of Cobweb.

    What? Do they think Im that hard on the eyes? she replied.

    Not at all! Its just that your strength and authority have led everyone to conjure up wild images of you like a hulking brute with a beard, Gordon chuckled, unable to keep a straight face.

    Cobweb¡­ He was about to continue when he noticed Allisons pointed nce.

    Isnt it wiser to keep those thoughts under wraps? You know what they say about walls having ears.

    Its significant to stay alert.

    I get it¡­ Im just a little bored, he admitted, his expression turning almost puppy-like.

    Youve been holed up in Ontdale forever and havent bothered to pay me a visit, he added.

    Though they mainlymunicated directly, Gordon always listened intently to her every word.

    By the way, I noticed you had a soft spot for this pendant, so I took the liberty of buying it for you in advance, he said, producing a brocade box and removing his mask, revealing a strikingly handsome face.

    His eyes sparkled with mischief as he smiled, captivating in their brilliance.

    Boss, this pendant will shine even brighter when paired with the jewelry on your wrist.

    You cant turn me down this time! Gordons eyes shimmered with a hint of moisture, and his expression all but pleaded, as though rejection would break his heart.

    Cut it out.

    The lotus pendant you gave me before was already more than enough.

    I dont need anything else.

    Allisons gaze fell on the red pendant, its vibrant hue stirring a memory.

    By the way, she added after a beat, her chin resting thoughtfully on her hand, Ill drop by this weekend.

    I have some things I need you to look into for me.

    She paused briefly, then asked, Do you have any detailed info on Kens mother? Ive already dug into it.

    Illpile everything once Im back, Gordon replied.

    Good.

    Pay particr attention to any close friends she had in her youth, her movements, her lifes twists and turns.

    The little details.

    Consider it done, he assured her, though a shadow of thought crossed his features.

    Boss, theres something odd.

    I looked into it like you asked, but most of her records have been wiped clean.

    Erased.

    And it doesnt seem like Kens doing.

    Gordons brow furrowed slightly.

    For Cobweb, an intelligencework that prided itself on having eyes and ears everywhere, missing something this big was highly unusual.

    It hinted at forces working behind the scenes, only intensifying his curiosity.

    On top of that, he continued, his tone bing more serious, Kens personal information has been deliberately scrubbed.

    If I tried to dig deeper, I risked alerting him, so I held back.

    He analyzed the situation carefully, his gaze sharpening.

    The methods used to conceal their information¡­ theyre not the same.

    Allisons brow furrowed slightly.

    What do you mean? She had a vague suspicion, but she needed Gordons insight to solidify her theory.

    From what Ive gathered, Gordon exined, Kens been hiding his identity himself.

    The way hes done itwell, its like a fortress.

    Almost like hes daring someone to try and break through.

    Its aggressive and reckless.

    A persons methods often reflected their true nature.

    Gordon hesitated for a moment, his expression bing more reserved.

    Boss¡­ Mr.

    Lloyd isnt as simple as he seems.

    Even the rumors circting about him barely scratch the surface.

    Allisons thoughts briefly drifted to the secret chamber in the forbidden room.

    It didnt particrly worry her, but still¡­ She frowned.

    And his mother? What about her? Instead of answering immediately, Gordon stood up and closed the distance between them.

    Before I tell you that, can I ask for a little reward? He loomed over her now, his presence more imposing with the proximity, especially as the table pressed lightly against Allisons lower back.

    Gordon leaned in, his face mere inches from hers, his hands casually resting on either side.

    Allison raised her eyes to meet his.

    And what exactly do you want? All I want is to help you put on this jade pendant ne, he said, his voice coaxing gently, as though the request was nothing more than a harmless favor.

    May I? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338: Gordon pressed his palms firmly against the wall, trapping Allison between his arms.

    The air was thick with tension, almost suffocating, yet when he raised his eyes to meet hers, they were filled with a lost, almost pitiable innocencelike a stray puppy.

    Allison, may I? His voice hung in the air, slow and deliberate.

    From where Allison stood, she could make out his corbone, the shirt stretched just enough to reveal a hint of his well-defined chest.

    She took in the sight of his lean, muscled body, his narrow waist, and his sculpted jaw.

    His appearance was nothing short of model-esque.

    The silver studs in his ears, the tousled hair falling just so on his shoulders, gave him the look of a rebellious heart, carefree in ways he shouldnt be.

    But that expressionthose wordsmade him seem like he was waiting for permission.

    There was something obedient, almost gentle about him, as though one touch would have him wagging his tail.

    His voice,ced with an ambiguous yet endearing tone, made it clear he was willing to surrender.

    But here, in this dimly lit corner, reality loomed heavy.

    He was her subordinate, and she was his superior.

    Gordon, youre stepping out of line, Allison said, tugging sharply on his tie.

    Her smile, yful yet dangerous, carried weight.

    With a simple pull, she could choke the life out of him if she wished.

    If youre tired of working at Cobweb, I can easily rece you, she continued, her voice adopting the tone one might use with a pet.

    The strange part? Gordon didnt shrink from it.

    He seemed to get lost under her hand.

    The bravado hed worn like armor just moments before crumbled.

    Though he tried to hide it, his eyes betrayed the panic lurking beneath the surface.

    Boss, Im sorry! Please¡­ dont fire me, he stammered, his voice cracking slightly.

    It wasnt the pressure of the tie that scared himit was the idea of being cast aside by Allison.

    Hed spent years wandering abroad, adrift without any real sense of family.

    In his darkest moments, it had been Allison who had pulled him from the shadows, even if it was just through a screen.

    She had been his guiding light, his tether to something real, long before they ever met in person.

    His head dropped,shes trembling as he spoke.

    I didnt mean to upset you.

    Its just¡­ that ne.

    The snake pendant, it threw me off, and I¡­ I didnt think it through.

    He winced inwardly, knowing hed acted impulsively.

    Whenever he saw Floyd or Ken getting too close to her, jealousy gnawed at him like an itch he couldnt scratch.

    But he had forgotten that Allison was not just his confidant; she was his superior.

    At the end of the day, that was the boundary between them.

    Boss, Ill take whatever punishment you think I deserve.

    Tie me up, whip me, whatever.

    Just¡­ please dont abandon me, Gordon pleaded, his deep eyes mirroring Allisons silhouette.

    Tears shimmered in his eyes, and his voice shook with the fear of being left alone.

    Allison, initially wanting to teach him a lesson, started to ease up as she saw how desperate he was.

    Ive told you before, Im not going to abandon you, she sighed, feeling a headache creeping in.

    She had been drawn to his rebellious streak, his sharp mind, and the way he navigated the digital world with ease.

    That was why she had brought him into Cobweb in the first ce.

    But she hadnt anticipated that once tamed, he wouldtch onto her like this, clinging to her as though she were the only thing keeping him from drowning.

    She remembered the night he had called her in a panic, unable to breathe because of his fear of small spaces.

    His voice had been as shaken then as it was now, pleading with her over and over.

    Boss, please dont leave me! That was when she had learned the full extent of his abandonment issues how his parents had thrown him to the wolves, sending him abroad without a safety.

    Perhaps that was why, once he found something stable, he clung to it like a lifeline.

    That ne could belong to anyone.

    It doesnt concern you, Allison said, her tone sharp but not unkind.

    And more importantly, youre young, Gordon.

    Sometimes¡­ you confuse attachment with love.

    She spoke from experience.

    Years ago, she too had mistakenfort for romance, caught up in the heat of crises that made everything feel more intense, more real than it actually was.

    Her three-year marriage had been a testament to that illusion.

    Allison sank onto the couch, pulling a few masks from the coffee table and setting them aside.

    Her gaze returned to him, more measured now.

    Look, no ones indispensable.

    Not me, not you.

    Im not here to sugarcoat anything.

    At Cobweb, were bound by professionalism, not personal feelings.

    Im not one for secrets, and I dont hide the truth from anyone, she said.

    Gordon paused, processing her words.

    He knew she had always treated him like a younger brother, but the thought gnawed at him.

    He didnt want that.

    Im twenty now, Boss.

    I know what Im doing, and I know what I want, Gordon said, his voice steady but soft.

    His eyes, still misted with emotion, locked onto hers with an intensity that belied his youth.

    It doesnt matter if youre married.

    Titles mean nothing to me.

    I just want to stay by your side.

    Allison opened her mouth, but for once, the words wouldnte.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339: Do you really have the nerve to say that? Allison wasnt sure exactly what Gordon had learned during his time abroad, but his tenacity was undeniable.

    Unlike Floyd, who maintained a cool distance, Gordon was the pr oppositewarm, almost suffocating in his persistence.

    Taking a deep breath, Allison knew better than to try reasoning with him when he got like this.

    Instead, she shifted the conversation.

    Lets get back to the topicwhat about Gianna? Gordon obediently settled back onto the sofa.

    Gianna¡­ the way her information has been hidden is strange.

    Its like an intricate web of false leads, impossible to track.

    His fingers tightened around the pendant in his hand, the one he had yet to give her.

    As he delved deeper into the details, his usualid-back demeanor began to shift into something more serious.

    I followed trail after trail, only to find they were all decoys, tangled into a mess.

    By the time I figured it out, I was miles away from the truth.

    For the first time, frustration crept across Gordons face.

    It gnawed at him.

    Its as if someones watching everything from abovelike a chess master seeing the entire board.

    Theyve anticipated every move Ive made, effortlessly steering me off course.

    The more he spoke, the more unsettled he became.

    It feels eerily familiarlike something you would orchestrate.

    If you hadnt given the order, Id almost think you were behind this.

    Allison fell silent, the weight of his words sinking in.

    Only someone deeply close to Gianna, someone she trustedpletely, could hide her like this.

    Her fist clenched involuntarily.

    Mom¡­ Was it you? No matter what, I will find you, Allison thought to herself inwardly.

    Snapping back to the present, she straightened her posture.

    Go ahead and put on your mask.

    Blend in at the party so no one grows suspicious.

    Okay.

    Gordon stood, though his fingers curled tensely.

    By the way, boss, can I start calling you Allison in front of others? Itd be more convenient.

    The question sounded casual, but the apprehension in his voice was clear.

    He feared shed shut him down.

    Sure.

    Her mind was already miles away, consumed by thoughts of her mother.

    After Gordon left, Allison tried to refocus.

    As she reached for the door, she heard raised voices drifting through the hallway.

    You really ditched me for a woman? After everything weve been through? And as if blowing all that cash from me wasnt bad enough, you handed over your card too? Ferdinands voiceced with mockery, carried a teasing edge.

    I swear, youre finally catching feelings.

    I was going to scope her out for you.

    Ferdinand sighed dramatically and continued, But the second youid eyes on Ms.

    rke, its like our years of friendship flew right out the window! Then, Allison heard Kens deep, gravelly voice cutting through.

    Scoping her out doesnt mean ying private detective.

    Ken squinted, his gaze narrowing in thought.

    I know your intentions are good, but if Ms.

    rke is hiding something, its because she doesnt want anyone prying into it.

    Besides, shes never gone digging into my past.

    Allison felt her face flush with embarrassment.

    Reflecting on the order she had just given, an odd difort crept over her.

    How could she have not investigated Ken herself? It was just that nothing incriminating had surfaced yet.

    Ferdinand threw up his hands in resignation.

    Alright, alright.

    If you trust her that much, Ill stay out of it.

    Maybe I should start trusting your instincts too.

    Ken stubbed out his cigarette in a quick, practiced motion.

    Its not about trusting my instincts.

    Its about giving her the respect she deserves.

    Some things are hidden because theyre wounds.

    Digging into old scars doesnt do anyone any good.

    After all, the agreement he had with Allison to unearth each others secrets wasnt meant to cause harm.

    Ferdinand shot him a mischievous look.

    Whats this? Are you starting to catch feelings for her? Kens expression remained indifferent.

    Maybe a little curiosity, he responded coolly.

    But respecting someones boundaries has nothing to do with liking them.

    Leaning against the wall, Allison had been preparing to slip away quietly when a staff member happened by, nodding in her direction and greeting her in a loud, respectful tone, Good evening, Ms.

    rke! It was no surprise.

    After all, Allison had just dropped a staggering forty million at the auction, purchasing a badge.

    Her presence naturallymanded respect.

    Allison blinked, momentarily caught off guard.

    Her sudden appearance hadnt escaped Kens notice, though he remained unfazed.

    Ferdinand, however, shifted awkwardly, looking like a guilty child.

    With an awkward cough, Ferdinand tried to recover.

    Ah, I didnt expect Ms.

    rke to be around.

    He had no idea how long she had been standing there or whether shed overheard their conversation.

    Ferdinand scrambled for an exit from the ufortable situation, but Allison merely nced toward the lounge and, with an air of casualness, said, Oh, no worries.

    Ive been here listening to your conversation.

    Its quite interesting.

    Ferdinand froze, utterly stunned.

    Was she seriously admitting she had been eavesdropping? Yet her sheer candor left him at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, a faint smirk yed across Kens face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340: Allison, I couldnt help but overhear you say youre curious about me.

    Her eyes sparkled with a teasing glint.

    Seems like Ill have to step up my game to win your full trust then.

    Ken lifted his head, his gaze locking onto hers.

    Its not your trust that needs winning.

    I should be the one putting in the effort so we can meet each other halfway.

    His voice was calm, almost indifferent.

    Leaning casually against the wall, he appeared rxed, though the poise he carried was unmistakable.

    He looked energized, yet there was aposed authority about him thatmanded attention.

    Allison was reminded of the moments when he had lost control of himself, standing in stark contrast to his usual cold demeanor.

    In those moments, his exterior would crack, reced by a more untamed and lively presence.

    Even though they exchanged lighthearted remarks, their eye contact carried an undercurrent of tensiona silent battle of unspoken words.

    Ferdinand, however, noticed none of this.

    He only saw Allison teasing Ken, which instantly lifted his spirits.

    Ms.

    rke, pay no mind to him.

    Hes a puzzle of contradictions.

    If he didnt really care for you, he wouldnt have handed over that ck card worth 300 million.

    The mention of such a sum made Ferdinands heart twist.

    And on top of that, he made you tea himself! Ive known him for years and havent received such a royal gesture.

    I suppose I should count myself lucky to be in your presence today, Ms.

    rke.

    Ferdinands words were smooth, blending ttery toward Allison with an indirect revtion of Kens softer side.

    Kens expression remained unchanged as he cast a sidelong nce at Ferdinand.

    If youve got that much free time on your hands, why not use it to start organizing the ball? With a knowing smirk, Ferdinand replied, Ah, so youre trying to get rid of me, are you? He shrugged, feigning hurt.

    Alright, Ill leave you both to it.

    Got a few things on my te anyway.

    See youter.

    As Ferdinand walked off, he couldnt shake the feeling that something was brewing between Ken and Allison.

    The way they exchanged nces, their subtle interactionsthere was something more than casual conversation between them.

    But then Ferdinand reassured himself that he was overthinking it.

    Ken, interested in a woman? The idea seemedughable.

    With his distant and reserved nature, Ferdinand doubted Ken even knew how to kiss.

    Once Ferdinand was out of sight, the atmosphere between the two seemed to ease.

    The tension softened, bing morefortable.

    Ms.

    rke, have you chosen your mask for the evening? Ken asked, leaning against the wall, one knee slightly bent, adding to his tall and graceful presence.

    If you havent found the perfect one yet, I can have more delivered.

    Nope, I dont have any particr needs for stuff like that.

    Allison casually opened the box, revealing her choice.

    I picked out this fox mask earlier.

    Thought it looked rather charming.

    She wasnt overly invested in masks, so her selection was more random than thoughtful.

    Its definitely charming, Ken remarked, his gaze drifting from the mask to Allison herself.

    For a moment, he found himselfparing her to the fox in her handclever, alluring, and with a bite that left asting impression.

    His eyes darkened slightly as he lifted his chin.

    Once the balls over, Ill make sure you get home safely.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, but I have a matter to settle with Gordonter.

    You can head off first.

    Her response hung in the air, and Ken was momentarily silent.

    A flicker of frustration crossed his eyes, though he quickly tried to suppress it.

    There was something about the familiarity in her tone that felt even deeper than her connection with Floyd.

    It gnawed at himthis growing unease that crept into his thoughts, making him restless and irrational.

    Lately, he found himself losing control more often than he cared to admit, and every time, it was because of Allison.

    It felt as if he were unraveling, hisposure slipping away.

    He really was going crazy.

    Taking a deep breath, he pushed down the simmering anger and fixed his gaze on Allison, his eyes dark and unreadable.

    Its okay.

    Ive got nothing pressing tomorrow.

    I can wait for you, he said, his tone softening despite the tension beneath it.

    Besides, youre here because of me, right? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341: Kens gaze lingered on the mask for a moment.

    Escorting you home safely is the least I can do to put my mind at ease.

    The area bustled with peopleing and going.

    Allisons lips curled into a smile.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, if you have the patience, you can wait and see.

    Im nothing if not patient, Ken replied, his voice as calm as a mountain breeze, carrying the faint scent of bamboo.

    You should know that by now.

    Allison had no response for that.

    Ken had a way of being incredibly bold,pletely unflinching.

    But right now, she didnt want to dwell on it.

    It reminded her of the time in the lounge when Ken had interlocked his fingers with hers, seductively coaxing her to say his name, Ken, repeatedly.

    It had started as a game between them, a challenge meant to test their limits.

    But when she said his name, it seemed to catch him off guard his usual self-control fraying at the edges, leaving him almost vulnerable.

    In a mischievous twist, Allison had leaned in from above, grasped the back of his neck, and whispered his name into his ear like a spell.

    But ying with fire, as she had learned that day, almost always leads to burns.

    Her flimsy fishtail dress was so ripped that it was practically hanging off Kens arm, swaying in the wind.

    As a result, neither of them could gain an upper hand over the other.

    Allisons face remained as calm as ever, masking the tempest that lurked beneath the surface, even though she was tumultuous within.

    I should go.

    See youter.

    See youter.

    As Allison walked toward the banquet hall, Ken watched her retreating figure, his expression unreadable, lost in thought.

    In fact, he wasnt just curious about her anymore; he was fond of her.

    He had to admit that Allison was like no one hed ever encountered before.

    Every gesture, every nce, felt like a calcted seduction, luring him in, yet she always managed to maintain the upper hand.

    There was a veil of mystery between them, intangible and elusive.

    So many secrets hidden beneath the surface, and he knew it.

    Allison had her own life, her own concerns, and it was clear that she wasnt meant to wade through the treacherous waters of the Lloyd family.

    The dangers, both seen and unseen, were not hers to bear.

    Besides, she wasntcking in admirers.

    Not in a hurry to leave, Kens gaze shifted casually toward a nearby corner.

    His voice suddenly grew sharp.

    You cane out now.

    After a pause, a figure stepped from behind the wall.

    Well, arent you the sharp one? Ferdinand, far from embarrassed at being caught, shrugged with an easy grin.

    I was just waiting for you.

    A few clients are still waiting for your signature, but since Ms.

    rke was here, I figured Id give you two some space.

    He sighed, his voice adopting a teasing tone.

    Though, to be honest, it looks like Ms.

    rke might be out of your league.

    Im not sure you can handle her.

    Ken shot him a sideways nce, his tone cold as ice.

    Instead of worrying about me, maybe you should focus on Miss Green.

    Shes the only child of her parents, and they insist that her future husband marry her.

    Into the Green family? Can you ept that? Ferdinand teased, his tone light but with a hint of challenge.

    Besides, theres a line of suitors stretching all the way back to Vespera.

    Marriage? Not my thing.

    I enjoy being single, Ken replied casually.

    Really? But I heard the jewelry you gave Reba wasnt just any trinketits worth a small fortune and seems to carry a lot of meaning.

    It was just a gift, nothing more.

    Youre not exactly known for your generosity, Ferdinand remarked, a little taken aback.

    Kens sharp tongue silenced him, and Ferdinand found himself at a loss for words.

    The truth was, he wasnt entirely sure how he felt about Reba.

    Every interaction with her felt like a whirlwind, yet somehow, he didnt mind being swept up in it.

    With a sly smile, Ken patted Ferdinand on the shoulder, a mischievous gleam in his dark eyes.

    Maybe instead of worrying about my business, you should focus on getting yourself hitched.

    With that, Ken walked toward the banquet hall, leaving Ferdinand standing there, rattled.

    Damn.

    Twice in a row, Kens words had stung.

    Ferdinand exhaled deeply, wondering if maybe it was just his luck.

    How was it possible that there wasnt a single decent option out there for him? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342: At the ball, the ssical music began to swell, its soft notes flowing through the grand hall like a rivers current.

    As the lights shifted from a warm golden hue to a shimmering sparkle, many attendees found their feet tapping, instinctively moving to the rhythm.

    Can you dance? Ken asked, his tone casual yet curious.

    I did learn a long time ago, Allison replied with a yful smile.

    But Im a little rusty now.

    You might need to be patient with me, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    When she had been stranded on that deserted ind, skills like dancing had seemed necessary only for the sess of covert missions.

    But now, here she was, at a ballher first time experiencing such an event in thisvish setting.

    Allison lifted her gaze, taking in the splendor of the ballroom.

    The skirts of the women twirled and fluttered like butterflies in mid-flight, their graceful arcs entuating the champagne tower set on a floor gleaming with jade and agate.

    It was a scene steeped in opulence, almost intoxicating in its extravagance.

    No need to worry, Ken responded slowly.

    Im no expert myself.

    Well keep things simple.

    Youre not concerned Ill make a fool of you? Allison teased, her eyes gleaming mischievously.

    It doesnt matter.

    If we end up making fools of ourselves, well do it together.

    Ken extended his hand toward her, forgoing the clich¨¦d Ill lead you remark.

    To him, a ball was an event to be enjoyed, not a stage for perfection.

    And in his view, Allison wasnt the type to surrender easily, nor did she need someone holding her hand at every step.

    May I have the pleasure of this dance? Kens voice was smooth, deep, and inviting.

    Allison ced her hand on his shoulder, her lips curving into a small smile.

    Yes.

    After all, she had been invited to this ball.

    It was only fitting to enjoy it.

    Still, there was something peculiar.

    Since the ball had begun, Allison hadnt spotted Floyd or Gordon anywhere.

    On the upside, that meant fewer issues to handle, and for now, she could rx a little, sharing idle conversation with Ken as the minutes ticked by.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, have you seen Floyd and Gordon? Her words, however, hung unanswered in the air.

    Ms.

    rke, Kens voice was teasing yet firm, if youre dancing with me, its bad form to be thinking about other men.

    Kens dark eyes held an obscure significance.

    His broad shoulders and narrow waist, entuated by a well-tailored suit, exuded a sense of nobility.

    One of his hands was firmly ced around Allisons waist.

    The music is about to change.

    Before Allison could respond, his hand pressed slightly harder against her waist.

    The flickering lights dimmed and brightened intermittently.

    The ssical music intertwined with modern pop, elerating the tempo as they blended.

    Allison instinctively stepped back, but Kens strong palm kept her steady, guiding her firmly.

    Its too fast, she confessed, finding the sudden tempo change disorienting.

    But Ken held her hand tightly, anchoring her.

    A few hours ago, you didnt seem to mind the pace, he murmured, his voice so low that it sent shivers down her spine.

    Whats changed now? His warm breath brushed against her ear, causing an involuntary tremble.

    It was clear Ken was doing this on purpose.

    Allison, unfazed, retaliated by pinching the skin at his waist.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, she said in a measured tone, theres no need for a man to rush.

    Her eyes locked onto his, neither one backing down.

    It was a challenge each coolly waiting for the other to falter first.

    Even under the teasing pinch, Kens expression remained unreadable.

    His lips, however, curled into azy, confident smile, one that hinted at a deeper, unspoken desire to dominate the moment.

    Ms.

    rke, shall we see who can hold out longer? he asked, his voice brimming with an easy confidence.

    Why not? In truth, neither of them had defined what exactly they werepeting over.

    But in the shift from light banter to something more serious, both had quietly raised the stakes.

    Kens calloused fingers brushed against the soft silk of Allisons gown, steadying her.

    Under the dim glow of the ballroom lights, their eyes met, and in that fleeting gaze, something began to simmer.

    Especially as Kens hand, strong and unyielding, radiated warmth that seemed to seep through her skin, making it feel like retreating wasnt an option, even if she wanted to.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343: Allison had every intention of rattling Kens calm facade.

    We need to pick up the pace, she insisted, her voice cutting through the rhythm of the music.

    Under the dim, flickering lights at the far edge of the dance floor, their movements felt awkward, as if the very air around them was pushing against them.

    Her hand, once resting innocently on his shoulder, slid slowly down to the small of his back.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, youre falling behind, she teased, her tone daring.

    In that moment, it was clear Allison was in charge.

    Ken leaned forward just as she looked up.

    Their faces drew so close that her lips nearly grazed his chin.

    There was a faint fragrance in the air between them, something like wildflowers mingling with gardenias.

    Ken caught a whiff of it, wondering if it was merely the scent of alcohol blending with the heady tension in the room.

    The spot where Allison touched him stirred something in Ken, a ce where the slightest pressure sparked sensitivity.

    He tightened his grip on her hand, his chest rising and falling more heavily as he tried to suppress the urge to draw in a sharp breath.

    As the music swelled to its crescendo, the dancers around them began switching partners, a fleeting change in tempo.

    Allison, there you are! Gordons voice cut through, his entrance as effortless as the beat of the music.

    He glided toward them, his movements graceful, half of his face obscured by a ck feathered mask.

    His joy was palpable, evident in the sparkle of his bright, clear eyes.

    It radiated a bold, exuberant energy.

    But Ken refused to let go of Allisons hand.

    The sudden appearance of Gordon made both Ken and Allison stiffen, their bodies going rigid for a fleeting moment.

    That jolt sent a thrill surging through Kens veins, pushing him closer to the edge of restraint.

    Gordon, know your ce, Ken said coldly, his voice low and hoarse.

    And youre too slow, he added, ncing around.

    The partner switch is almost done.

    By now, the dance floor was alive again, everyone seamlessly exchanging partners as the music continued.

    Before Gordon could offer a reply, the crowd swept him away, pulling him far from the two of them.

    His words were left hanging in the air, iplete.

    With Gordon out of sight, Ken held on to Allison, moving in sync with the beat.

    He led her back to the shadowy perimeter of the dance floor.

    The lighting was more unpredictable here, the dimness punctuated by erratic shes.

    Then Ken leaned down and kissed her.

    His hand, hot and firm, pressed against her, making it feel like there was no room to escape.

    Ken, Allison breathed, surprise mixing with a tinge of frustration at how easily he let go of his self-control.

    Have you lost your mind? There was something reckless about him tonight, and an unmistakable sense of danger in the air, something that clung to him like a second skin.

    The kiss was fierce, a silent deration that he had no intention of holding back.

    It felt like he was iming her space, leaving no inch untouched.

    Allison tilted her head back, breaking free for a moment, then pushed gently against his chest.

    If anyone caught a glimpse of them now, it would undoubtedly send ripples through the gossip mill.

    She had no desire to be the subject of scandalous whispers.

    So, they pulled apart.

    Yet, the remnants of the kiss lingered on her lips, like an imprint that refused to fade.

    Allison, Ken murmured her name.

    His voice was thick and gravelly, as if thest notes of a song were hanging in the air, just before they vanished.

    It was as though the music itself had carried his words away on a breeze.

    Ill admit it, Ive lost, he confessed, his dark eyes burning with a new intensity.

    Ken blinked, his gaze smoldering.

    What he once thought was self-restraint had crumbled into nothing more than a joke in Allisons presence.

    Slowly, he loosened his grip on her hand, taking a small step back.

    If you want to dance with Mr.

    Herbert, he said, his voice tight with tension, theres still time.

    He was offering her a choice.

    This was thest thread of control he had left, dangling precariously before the point of no return.

    He braced himself, knowing that as long as she didnt reject him outrightwith even a nce or a gesturehe wouldnt let her go.

    And then her response came, sharp and decisive.

    Im your date tonight, Mr.

    Lloyd, and thats not going to change.

    Especially since Ive already received my payment.

    With a sly grin, Allison reached out and gave him a quick pinch.

    Just remember, you dont always get to push your luck.

    This time, her fingers dug in with more force, leaving no doubt that her message was clear.

    She didnt even need to look to know he would definitely have a bruise forming.

    But Ken onlyughed, grabbing her hand and guiding it to the hard ne of his abdomen.

    If you like, he said, his voice deepening with a yful edge, you can pinch me here.

    He was powerful.

    His muscles felt like coiled steel beneath her touchsmooth and firm.

    Allisons eyes locked with his.

    She could see the wildness welling up in his deep, dark eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344: Mr.

    Lloyd, Im a respectable person, you know.

    Allisons voice carried a yful edge as her fingers mercilessly pinched his waist, though the smile on her face betrayed the satisfaction she felt from it.

    She wasnt one to let grievances slide, especially not after that kiss.

    If she hadnt pulled away when she did, she would likely be nursing a swollen lip right now.

    Now, Ken seemed more like a wild animal capable of devouring someone whole a stark contrast to theposed Ken she usually knew.

    As her grip tightened, a slight crease appeared between Kens brows.

    He didnt make a sound, but hisplexion paled slightly Allisons hold was no gentle touch.

    Yet somehow, Ken still managed a quietugh.

    Go ahead, exact your revenge however you see fit.

    Their sleeves caught the light beautifully as they began to waltz in perfect harmony, as though the prior incident had never urred.

    Their movements were fluid and natural.

    Ken, who had never danced before, could only try his best not to stumble and step on Allisons toes.

    But Allisonshe was practiced, elegant, and even a touch professional.

    Im not out for revenge, she replied.

    I just dont want to look foolish at the ball.

    So, Mr.

    Lloyd, remember to breathe and try to keep up.

    As the room brightened, twinkling lights began to illuminate the edges of the dance floor, casting a soft glow over the gathering crowd.

    The music yed on, lively and free-flowing, like a stream cascading through a mountain valley.

    Allison noticed more and more people filling the floor, the rhythm of the dance picking up speed.

    It had been years since shest danced.

    She recalled her wedding to Colton, where they were supposed to share a dance, but Colton had dismissed the idea with disdain.

    He hated dancing.

    From that moment on, Allison had avoided it altogether.

    Now, it felt like her soul had been set free, unshackled from the past.

    She moved with ease, feeling more like herself than she had in yearscarefree, liberated, and unbound.

    Ms.

    rke, I thought you couldnt dance.

    Turns out, Im the one out of my depth here.

    Kens words were light, though his body remained stiff, his movements unsteady.

    Still, he managed to keep pace, mirroring her graceful steps.

    Here, lean on my shoulder, Allison instructed, using the strength of his hand to lift herself effortlessly.

    Her ck dress swept through the air, carving a sharp arc as shended softly back on her feet.

    They continued to waltz, their movements weaving together stepping back, pulling in, their shoulders locking in a brief embrace.

    When Allison touched down again, Kens arms were firmly around her waist, steadying her.

    For a moment, her thoughts drifted to the past.

    If this had been Colton, he wouldnt have caught her he wouldnt have even looked in her direction.

    But that was all behind her now, just like the dance they were sharing.

    It was enough to let go, to release the moment once the crescendo of the music hit its peak.

    Under the dazzling lights, Kens sharp features were highlighted even further.

    His gaze locked with hers, steady and intense.

    Beautiful, he said, his voice carrying more than the simplepliment.

    There was an unspoken weight behind his words he wasnt just talking about the dance.

    Ken could feel his heart beat faster, the moment imprinting itself as a memory he was certain would stay with him.

    That was just a casual dance, Allison teased, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

    I didnt expect someone as agile as Mr.

    Lloyd to be a bit stiff just now.

    She noticed the barely perceptible tremble in the hands that had rested on her waist, and it was clear to her Ken had been nervous.

    Looking up at him with a soft chuckle, she asked, So, Mr.

    Lloyd, did you enjoy the ball? After all, Allison had walked away with a 300-million-dor card more than enough to fund her Hackers World game startup.

    A dance in return? It was hardly a burden.

    Ken nodded, his voice soft and sincere.

    It was perfect.

    He could still feel the warmth of her waist in his palms, a sensation bothforting and unfamiliar.

    As Allison chuckled again, Kens gaze shifted to her face.

    The usually aloof woman was smiling genuinely, for once.

    It was as though both of them had shed their masks, and for reasons he couldnt quite exin, his heart skipped a beat.

    It was bing a pattern this unease he felt around her.

    Even the simplest smile seemed to knock his world off bnce.

    Ferdinands investigation into you¡­ while not malicious, I know it was invasive.

    I apologize on his behalf, Ken added, hisshes lowering slightly, concealing any hint of emotion.

    His sudden change of subject seemed to calm the restless energy coursing through him.

    The faint scent of Allisons perfume lingered, soothing the tension that had been building inside him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345: Thats alright.

    I can see where hesing from, Allison said with anguid stretch, her voice carefree.

    Just like when I had to keep an eye on Reba, Ive been doing a little digging on Ferdinand while were attending this banquet.

    She left a lot unsaid.

    In truth, from the moment she met him, Allison had started investigating the entire Lloyd family.

    Her approach to Ken hadnt been by chance.

    She opened her hands in a yful shrug, her tone light.

    Its nothing out of the ordinary, really.

    Friends dont keep score.

    Besides, Mr.

    Lloyd, you dont need to worry maybe Ive already looked into you, too.

    Ken lifted his eyes to meet hers.

    Im not worried.

    You and I already have a bet.

    The two had been locked in a silent battle, trying to unearth each others most guarded secrets.

    Allison didnt seem fazed by the situation, and Ken felt a sense of relief.

    After all, he and Ferdinand were close friends, and thest thing he wanted was any tension between Ferdinand and Allison over a misunderstanding.

    As the waltz came to an end, a wave of apuse erupted.

    p No one could tell who started it, but soon enough, it spread through the crowd like ripples across water, apanied by murmurs of admiration under the ballroom lights.

    That was incredible.

    Look at how well they danced together.

    They make such a striking pair.

    Ah, youth! If I tried moves like that, Id probably end up t on my back in the hospital.

    The audiences gaze followed them, intrigued by the spectacle.

    In the corner, Colton sat alone, his face darkened by an unmistakable scowl.

    He downed his ss of red wine in one go, a sarcastic smile tugging at his lips.

    Hmph, whats so special about that? His eyes lingered on the couple, his mood sinking with every passing second.

    Colton had always thought little of Allison before.

    To him, she had been nothing more than a clueless girl with no real education or standing.

    He had never bothered to bring her to any of these grand banquets, let alone share a dance with her.

    It was only now, watching her move with such grace, that he realized just how captivating she could be.

    Maybe hed had a bit too much to drink.

    His vision began to blur.

    Pressing a hand to his forehead, he muttered, Wheres¡­ Mny? His instinct was to search for her, but at this moment, she was nowhere to be seen.

    Perhaps she was sulking somewhere, upset about not getting the badge, and didnt want to show her face.

    Colton took another swig, trying to drown his unease.

    Its fine.

    Ive still got Mny, he whispered, trying to reassure himself.

    Meanwhile, Mny was deep in conversation with Hoyt.

    I didnt get the badge, she said, her voice tinged with frustration she couldnt quite hide.

    Hoyt swirled his wine in his ss, his expression calm.

    Thats not on you.

    Dont be too hard on yourself.

    Mny, youve always been far too kind-hearted.

    His gaze, however, lingered far too long on her chest.

    He swallowed another sip of wine, almost unconsciously.

    After all, your husband doesnt seem much help.

    Mny caught the meaning behind his words immediately.

    Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her expression fragile, as if she might break at any moment.

    I feel so ashamed.

    You went to such lengths to give me that information, and I still couldnt make the most of it.

    She moved a little closer to him.

    I just want to ease Coltons troubles.

    Buttely, hes been so moody, snapping at me without thinking.

    I feel lost.

    I dont know how to make him happy anymore.

    Her voice wavered as she leaned slightly closer, their bodies brushing against each other just enough for it to feel like an ident.

    I know you and Ken dont exactly see eye to eye.

    If you werent married to Colton¡­ well, never mind.

    Its toote now.

    We met toote for that.

    But if you need my help, just say the word.

    Hoyt licked his lips as he spoke, giving her shoulder a gentle squeeze.

    Hidden in the shadows, they went unnoticed by anyone around them.

    Ken is still my brother, no matter how shy he likes to be.

    Blood ties run deep, so there are things I cant get directly involved in.

    But I can always help you behind the scenes.

    Hoyt knew Mny well.

    He understood how envy gnawed at her, especially when she saw Allison and Ken together.

    Do you mean it, Hoyt? Youve been such a huge help to me recently.

    I felt like we just clicked the first time we met.

    Youre like a big brother to me.

    Mnys voice was soft, her demeanor seemingly innocent though it was a mask.

    She wasnt foolish.

    She could see that Hoyt was no simple man to deal with.

    We can be of use to one another.

    If you ever run into any trouble, just let me know.

    Ill do whatever I can to help.

    They raised their sses to each other, exchanging smiles both wearing the masks of friendship, both hiding their true intentions underneath.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346: As the ball wound down, Gordon strode up to Allison,pletely ignoring Ken and focusing solely on her.

    Allison, surely you have a little time to catch up now, right? His smile was warm, the gentle backlighting softening the usual sharpness of his bold demeanor.

    Youve stood me up more than once already, he added, his voice carrying a yful, mock-reproach.

    Tonight, Gordon had made it his mission to ensure Floyd would be out of the picture, leaving Ken as his only real contender.

    But that didnt matter; he had already arranged this post-ball conversation with Allison.

    It was just a couple of times, Allison countered, removing her mask and cing it neatly back in its case.

    I really did get caught up with things.

    She scanned the room and then asked, Wheres Floyd, by the way? She remembered seeing Gordon and Floyd side by side earlier during the auction, especially when both had fiercely bid on the lotus pendant.

    But now, Floyd seemed to have disappeared.

    Oh, he got called away.

    I saw him take a call from the hospital, and he rushed offprobably some emergency, Gordon exined, hisshes framing a gaze full of youthful energy, as if he never tired.

    Lets not worry about him.

    Its rare for us to meet like this, and I was thinking we could grab dinner and drinks.

    Gordon, ever resourceful, had already done his homework.

    He knew that Ian, a key figure from the MDH Research Institute, had returned to Ontdale to treat Lorna.

    Meanwhile, Floyd had recently been offered a professorship at a hospit perfect opportunity for Gordon.

    Knowing that Ontdale always had critically ill patients, Gordon had his team transfer a few urgent cases to that hospital and used his connections to get Floyd involved.

    I see, Allison nodded, epting the exnation without much suspicion.

    She checked her phone and saw a recent message from Floyd, letting her know he had been called to the hospital.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, she began, turning to Ken, who had been quietly observing their exchange, as you can see, I have some things to take care of.

    Maybe you should head back first? It was gettingte, and she had already changed out of her gown.

    She handed the snake ne back to him.

    And heres your ne, she added.

    Keep it for now, Ken replied smoothly, refusing to take it back.

    His expression remained cold, his gaze shifting to Gordon with subtle dismissiveness.

    This is business, and its gettingte.

    Maybe a drink isnt the best idea, Ken remarked casually, standing near the door.

    Ms.

    rke, dont hesitate to reach out if you need anything.

    Ill be waiting in the parking garage, he finished, his tone hinting at an unspoken rivalry.

    Allisons brow furrowed.

    Beyond the gesture of being escorted home, the ne held deeper significance.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, this is an heirloom from your mother.

    How can you leave something so precious with me? She tried to make light of it.

    If it gets lost, Id never forgive myself.

    Though curious about the connection between the ne and her mothers bracelet, it didnt feel right to keep a memento that belonged to someoneste mother.

    It wasnt something to be taken lightly.

    It suits you, Ken replied, his tone softening for the first time.

    My mother had a gentle soul and adored beautiful young women.

    If she were here, shed be thrilled to see you wear it.

    A touch of sentiment crept into his voice as he continued, When my brother was born, she was disappointed he wasnt a girl.

    If she could see how itplements you, she would have probably given it to you herself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347: When Ken spoke of his family, the usual coldness in his expression seemed to soften, tinged with a quiet loneliness.

    So, theres no need to pay any attention to Jims nonsense, he said.

    This isnt an engagement token meant for a future wife; its nothing but a jest.

    You shouldnt feel burdened by it.

    But in truth, after surviving countless trials and narrowly escaping death together, Ken felt that the only thing of real value he could offer Allison was this ne.

    Though Allison didntck wealth, the ne held sentimental value, deeply tied to her mother.

    Allison frowned slightly.

    I cant Before she could finish, Ken pushed the box back toward her, resolute.

    Its better if you hold onto it for now, Ms.

    rke, he insisted.

    You can give it back once youve found your mother.

    In reality, Kens mother had indeed intended this ne for his future wife.

    It was far from a simple jest.

    Kens gaze shifted to Allisons slender neck, and for a moment, he imagined her wearing the ne.

    Had it not been for her, he might have been blown to pieces by the criminals explosives.

    The ne seemed like the only fitting token of gratitude he could offer her.

    Nearby, Gordon leaned back with his arms crossed, a yful grin on his face.

    Tsk, if Mr.

    Lloyds feeling generous, why not hand it over to me instead? Ken shot him a cool, detached nce.

    If youre that desperate, why not ask your mother for one? You! Gordons casual demeanor instantly vanished, and his face darkened in an instant.

    In fact, Gordons birth mother had died from hemorrhaging the night he was born, and his father and stepmother had sent him abroad when he was barely a teenager.

    Sensing the rising tension between them, Allison sighed, her frown deepening.

    Both of you, knock it off.

    At her words, the atmosphere shifted.

    The two men, previously on the verge of conflict, fell silent.

    Ill hold onto the ne for now, Allison said, tucking the box away carefully.

    If I uncover any clues, Ill return it to you.

    Her tone was firm, and she added, Its gettingte, no need to wait up for me.

    Allison rarely drank to excess, even on long nights.

    Moreover, her conversation with Gordon would likely focus on Cobweb, and she had no intention of lingering longer than necessary.

    Ken didnt respond, though his face, half-hidden in shadow, betrayed nothing.

    Its going to rain tonight, Ms.

    rke.

    Dont forget an umbre.

    Alright.

    Allison found his suddenment strange, but then she watched as Ken pocketed his car keys and headed toward the parking lot.

    The eyesore is finally gone, Gordons mood brightened, his smirk returning.

    Youve been workingte; you must be starving.

    Ive arranged for a top chef to prepare a meal at the top floor suite, and of course, Ive got your favorite champagne on standby.

    If youre feeling tired, theres a private room where you can rest.

    It was clear that Gordon had gone to great lengths to prepare for their meeting, especially since it was his first time alone with Allison.

    No need for such trouble.

    I have some matters regarding Cobweb to discuss with you.

    Allisons focus was more on business than personal pleasantries.

    But as she reached the top floor, she realized that Gordons so-called private room was far more than just a secluded space; it was avish penthouse suite, decorated in alternating shades of blue and pink.

    The dining table was already set with an array of exquisite dishes, and a few slender white candles flickered softly beside it, casting delicate shadows along the walls.

    In this dim, flickering light, the distant view of the sea added a calming touch, enhancing the peaceful atmosphere.

    Why dont you have something to eat first? Gordon suggested.

    Despite hisid-back demeanor, there was a surprising level of thoughtfulness in his actions.

    He pulled out a chair for Allison and even cut her a slice of steak.

    Since I wasnt sure about your preferences, I had the chef prepare a bit of everything.

    I hope you find something you like.

    When he smiled, his eyes sparkled with warmth, like stars in a clear night sky.

    Its quite good.

    I appreciate the thought, Allison replied politely.

    Truth be told, Allison wasnt one to fuss over food.

    In past missions, shed eaten far worse even insects in a pinch, just to survive.

    So, this spread of seafood and steaks felt like an absolute luxury.

    By the way, she said, her voice cool and edged with intent as she carefully sliced into her steak, I need you to look into the remnants of the Mafia on the Burned Inds, a fictional ce.

    If any of them are still lurking around, I want to know where theyre hiding.

    Each word was deliberate, her tone sharp enough to cut through the flickering ambiance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348: I thought they were long gone, wiped out, but theyre still crawling back, trying to wrest control of Hackers World from me.

    Allisons voice was cold, the frost in her tone unmistakable.

    Though Ken and Ferdinand had done a thorough job cleaning up the messst time, Allison knew all too well that the true puppet master behind the scenes had yet to reveal themselves.

    Rather than sit back and wait for the next ambush, Allison believed it was wiser to strike first.

    Gordon immediately caught on to her unspoken n.

    Do you need someone to take care of it? If you find them, kill them.

    All of them.

    Understood.

    There wasnt a hint of hesitation in Gordons response.

    He didnt flinch at Allisons blunt, cutthroat approach.

    In fact, it made him chuckle.

    Cobweb pulled in seven billionst year.

    Folks in Vrining have been throwing big money around for insider intel, butst months profits took a bit of a dip¡­ Gordon had a mind like a steel trap when it came to numbers.

    He was sharp, and every digit danced at his fingertips.

    His voice, however, still carried that telltale rasp of someone teetering on the edge of adolescence.

    When Gordon got serious, he was an entirely different person intensely focused, every trace of his usual carefree demeanor gone.

    Allison kept the conversation light, even though a good chunk of that seven billion had already been funneled into various operations and investments.

    As the wine in their sses dwindled, so did the thread of their discussion.

    Before long, Gordons sentences began to slur, his words losing their logic as a flush crept up his cheeks.

    Allison¡­ I like you¡­ Gordons behavior shifted when he drank.

    It was strange, to say the least.

    He stayed seated like a disciplined child but would tilt his head with that signature lopsided grin, murmuring how much he liked Allison, his eyes curving into crescent moons as he spoke.

    It was clear to Allison that Gordon was fully drunk.

    She sighed softly, eventually guiding him to the bed.

    For all his youthful charm, Gordon was still a towering figure.

    His height made him a challenge to support as he leaned heavily on her shoulder.

    Still, all Gordon did was nuzzle into the crook of her neck, rubbing his cheek against her skin and humming like a content but ufortable kitten.

    You really overestimated your drinking skills, she muttered under her breath.

    With a grunt, Allison dropped him onto the bed.

    She had assumed that he could handle his liquor better than this.

    But after only three sses, he waspletely out of it.

    But precisely because he was drunk, he quieted down.

    ncing down, she noticed that Gordons shirt hade undone slightly, revealing the taut muscles beneath.

    His skin, flushed from the alcohol, made his lean figure even more striking.

    Half-conscious, Gordon gazed up at her, his longshes trembling as if caught in a soft breeze.

    Please¡­ dont leave me.

    Im not going anywhere.

    Im right here.

    Allison couldnt help but find Gordons plea somewhat amusing.

    Even drunk, his eyes sparkled as though they were catching every glimmer of light in the room.

    Shaking her head with a helplessugh, she reached out and ruffled his hair, her fingers sinking into its soft, fluffy strands.

    Youre drunk, Gordon.

    A few yful ruffles turned his hair into a tousled mess, making him look more like a disheveled puppy than the poised young man she usually saw.

    The sight of his flushed face, paired with his messy hair, was almostically adorable.

    Eventually, she called for the head of security.

    Gordons on the rooftop.

    Send someone to take care of him and bring some hangover remedy.

    Right away.

    Wrapped in a nket, Allison finally allowed herself to rx.

    Her gaze drifted toward the sea.

    The moonlight danced on the water, its shimmering reflections resembling stars that had fallen from the sky and scattered across the waves.

    The weather was perfect, with no hint of an iing storm.

    But when she stepped out of the banquet hall, she noticed the skies had turned dark.

    Storm clouds were rolling in ominously, and the air was thick with the scent of impending rain.

    Ken really jinxed it, she muttered, checking her watch.

    It was already 2 a.m.

    She was just about to hail a cab when a figure stumbled out of the shadows.

    Allison¡­ Stop right there! Colton reeked of booze, his voice hoarse and cracked.

    His nk expression did little to mask the anger simmering beneath.

    So, youve grown close to them in these three years, havent you? Allisonzily lifted her eyelids, not even deigning to reply.

    Instead, she flexed her wrist, loosening it up.

    The past few days had put her in a foul mood, and here he was, presenting himself as the perfect outlet for her frustrations.

    It seemed like fate had sent her an unwilling sparring partner.

    And this punching bag just so happened to be her pitiful, spineless ex-husband.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349: That bracelet youre wearing isnt that the one Gordon spent all that money on? Colton staggered to his feet, his gaze fixed on the bracelet dangling from Allisons wrist.

    Hepletely missed the subtle mockery hidden beneath her otherwise expressionless face.

    He had sobered up earlier, but Mny was nowhere to be found.

    So, he ended up waiting outside the hall, his patience wearing thin.

    The sight of Allison emerging sote only fueled his irritation.

    I dont care about whatever arrangements youve made with those men, he continued, his voiceced with bitterness.

    You were right about one thing: since the divorce, I have no business meddling in your life.

    Colton let out a hollowugh.

    He had intended to confront her, but after everything that had happened today, the urge died in his throat.

    There was no point in asking questions when the answers would be meaningless now.

    But the truth was, despite everything, he needed her help.

    Allison had been prepared tosh out at him again, but something in his sudden calmness caught her attention.

    She studied him as if he were a puzzle she couldnt quite solve.

    So, youve been waiting here for me? she asked.

    Colton remained silent, the turmoil swirling in his chest.

    After a long, measured breath, he finally met her eyes.

    Yes, Ive been waiting for you.

    Not long ago, she had dered that they owed each other nothing anymore.

    Shortly after that, he had copsed spitting blood, fainting, likely from his injuries.

    Even now, his chest felt as if an invisible weight was pressing down on it, a burden he couldnt shake.

    Deep inside, a question gnawed at him: had she ever truly loved him during their three years together? If she had, why had she strayed into the arms of other men? But despite his desperate need for answers, he couldnt bring himself to ask.

    He could see it in her eyes: she no longer cared for him.

    The tenderness, the affection that once lit up her gaze when she looked at him, was gone.

    Now, her eyes were cold, indifferent.

    She looked at him like a piece of trash left too long on the curb.

    Could a person really change so much? Or had he shattered her heart beyond repair? Coltons fists clenched, his knuckles turning white.

    I told you about my mothers condition before, he said, his voice lower now.

    Her headaches are excruciating when they re up, and shes run out of the Soothing Capsules.

    Allison, I need your help.

    Can you introduce me to someone from Cobweb? His voice, usuallymanding, was surprisingly subdued, almost as if he were admitting defeat.

    But the truth was, this request was only half the story.

    Lately, Colton had felt his emotions spiraling out of control.

    Just being near Allison, even for a few moments, gave him a strange sense of calm, even though she was no longer his.

    He didnt mention that shed given those same Soothing Capsules to Ken before.

    Instead, he tried to sound reasonable, framing his request as a business proposition.

    Dont worry, Illpensate you generously.

    Money isnt the issue.

    But my mother cant endure much more of this.

    Whenever Lindys headaches red up, her anger erupted, affecting everyone around her.

    With Hackers World still not online and the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute overwhelmed with applicants, Coltons only chance of obtaining the capsulesy with Cobweb.

    The rain drizzled steadily outside, soaking Colton to the bone.

    He stood under the eaves, maintaining a respectful distance from Allison, as if they were strangers.

    No one would guess they had once shared a bed.

    Upon hearing his request, Allison retorted quickly and sharply.

    Colton, what makes you think throwing money around will get you an introduction to Cobweb? Her words cut through him like a de.

    And besides, you might not even keep your position.

    I have the Ruby Jade.

    Your half-siblings seem all too eager to knock you off your pedestal.

    The mention of his half-siblings struck a nerve, one Colton usually avoided.

    In the past, he would have flown into a rage at such a remark, but tonight, perhaps due to the alcohol, he simply let out a rough, self-deprecatingugh.

    Yeah, I suppose I havent fought hard enough for it.

    Allison propped her chin on her hand, her voice sharp and direct.

    Its not a question of effort.

    The truth is, youre just not capable enough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350: Besides, I am far fromcking in money.

    And when ites to connections and resources, others are scrambling to offer what your family cannot provide to me.

    Allisons words sliced through the air, sharp and direct, striking at the heart of Coltons pride.

    So, you really have no leverage with me.

    Colton stood there, stunned, his pride taking a brutal blow from her remark.

    The memory of the auction resurfaced when Allison had casually swiped a card for a forty-million-dor badge, as if the sum meant nothing.

    It had been clear then that she never wanted for money.

    And when they divorced, he remembered her leaving with nothing but an old suitcase filled with simple clothes.

    All those years, she had barely touched the Stevens familys wealth.

    Onlyter, after their separation, did Colton truly grasp the magnitude of Allisons fortune.

    She had married beneath her status.

    His eyes locked onto hers, searching for any hint of vulnerability.

    So, what would make you agree? I wont.

    Her voice was calm, resolute, leaving no room for debate.

    Colton remained silent.

    The coldness in her tone was worlds apart from how things had been three years ago, and that stark contrast was unbearable for him.

    Having learned through bitter experience, Colton now understood that when Allison said no, she meant it with the finality of a thousand doors mming shut.

    Memories of their past confrontations shed in his mind moments when he had nearly lost his life at her merciless hands.

    But tonight, Colton wasnt the same man who would persist endlessly.

    His visit wasnt just about his mothers affairs; he hade seeking closure for himself.

    Finally, he asked the question that had been buried deep inside his heart.

    I need to know did you leave me because Mny came back, or because of those other men? His eyes were deep, like an ocean concealing countless secrets beneath its surface.

    Allison, however, found his question almostughable.

    She let out a sharpugh, one that felt as bitter as cold coffee left too long in the cup.

    What, Colton? Are you trying to win me back now? Herughter dripped with irony.

    Did you forget? Youre the one who initiated our divorce, she said, her words clear and unrelenting.

    She still vividly remembered the day Mny returned without warning and moved into the Stevens family vi a move everyone knew about except her.

    She had been made to feel like an intruder in her own life.

    Coltons expression soured as he tried to exin, Mnys return¡­ it caught me off guard too.

    But Allison had no patience left for his exnations.

    She cut him off swiftly, her voice steady but biting.

    If I recall correctly, she said, that was the same day as our third wedding anniversary.

    I had prepared a table full of your favorite dishes, but you couldnt care less.

    Your hearts only ever had space for Mny, hasnt it? Her words no longer came from a ce of jealousy; they were an echo of release.

    If this conversation had taken ce three years ago, Allison might have desperately tried to mold herself into Mnys shadow, hoping to win Coltons affection.

    But now, she saw no point in such efforts.

    These past three years have been like living in a ghost town, Colton.

    No matter what I did, I was never enough.

    In your eyes, one word from someone else carried more weight than anything I could say or do.

    So, I let you go.

    And I let myself go, too.

    Allisons gaze remained cool and unflinching as she looked at him.

    Without the rose-colored sses of the past, she realized that the man standing before her was no longer the person she had once loved.

    In fact, he seemed pitiful almost repulsive.

    Ive made it crystal clear.

    We dont owe each other anything anymore.

    So lets just walk away, Colton.

    If you insist on bothering me again, next time, I wont hesitate to send you back to the hospital.

    She tilted her head slightly, her motionzy as if she couldnt be bothered to take him seriously.

    But her words were like ice, sinking deep into his bones.

    A sharp pain bloomed in Coltons chest.

    His breath hitched, and he pressed his hand over his heart, feeling it swell with the weight of regret.

    It was clear that Allison was drawing lines solid and unbreakable.

    Allison, he rasped, desperation creeping into his voice.

    Cant we at least be friends? Her expression twisted with disgust.

    Friends? Please.

    I find the idea revolting.

    His face drained of color, as pale as a ghost under the moonlight.

    Watching her walk away with such finality, Coltons heart throbbed painfully slow, agonizing pulses, each one cutting deeper than thest.

    It was a wound worse than death itself.

    .

    .

    .

    Message from Noa: Happy New Year, lovely people! May it be an excellent year filled with many novels and plenty of reading to enjoy! God loves you and Noa wishes you the best.

    (>??) .

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351: Allison crossed to the other side of the hall, hoping to avoid the rain.

    Perhaps because the downpour had grown heavier, no one seemed to ept her ride request after she hailed a taxi.

    Frowning, she was about to call Reba when she suddenly noticed the gentle cover of an umbre above her head.

    The rains too much.

    Lets head to the garage first.

    Ken stood beside her, holding a ck umbre.

    Under the dim streetlights, the soft glow filtered through the rain, casting a warm light over him that made his presence both cool and irresistibly alluring.

    Allisons gaze shifted to the hand holding the umbre.

    It was slender, with well-defined fingers, as he angled it slightly to cover her more.

    She was safely under the shelter of the eaves.

    He stood out in the drizzle.

    Yet, the umbre connected them, pulling them close beneath its canopy.

    Slightly taken aback, Allison looked up and asked, Have you been here all along? The clock inside the hall showed it was just past three in the morning.

    In a few hours, dawn would break.

    Got held up for a bit, Ken replied, his voice low and husky.

    His fingers tightened around the umbre handle as he tilted it closer to her.

    Besides, I did promise Id drive you home, Ms.

    rke.

    In truth, Ken had been waiting for a long time long enough to see the lights on the top floor flicker on and off; the cigarette in his hand had burned down to ashes, some of which fell onto his fingers, leaving faint red marks.

    But Ken hadnt seemed to notice.

    If Allison and Gordon really had something going on, he knew he had no right to ask.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, Allison said softly.

    Unaware of his thoughts, she stepped forward, slipping under the umbre beside him.

    Her high heels sshed into puddles, creating gentle ripples.

    The faint scent of bamboo mixed with a hint of smoke emanated from Ken.

    It was unexpectedly pleasant, carrying the allure of a mature man.

    Or perhaps it was his six-foot-two frame, entuated by the tailored suit and tie, that made him seem so reassuring.

    Did you have something to drink tonight, Ms.

    rke? he asked.

    Just a bit of champagne, she replied as they walked side by side.

    Gordon cant handle alcohol.

    Hes still out cold and probably wont wake up until morning.

    Ive arranged for someone to keep an eye on him.

    It was a simple statement, but Kens tense shoulders seemed to rx a little as he heard it.

    I see, he murmured.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352: Hed been convinced that Gordon had harbored intentions for a long time.

    But seeing Allisons calm expression, he knew that nothing had happened between them.

    It was just old friends catching up.

    He realized that he had been overly concerned and sensitive.

    Ken mocked himself silently.

    He was losing his grip.

    He had no official standing in her life.

    Even if Allison did something with someone else, he had no right to care.

    Yet Gordons words lingered in his mind: It doesnt matter if youre married.

    Titles mean nothing to me.

    I just want to stay by your side.

    They had felt both ironic and, in some way, threatening.

    They reached the garage before long.

    Ill drive you back to Muisvedo, Ken offered.

    Alright, thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    No need to be so formal, Ms.

    rke, he said, closing the umbre and opening the car door for her.

    After starting the car, Ken noticed Allison hugging her arms.

    He adjusted the heat a little higher.

    Its fine, she murmured.

    Allison found his attentiveness unexpectedlyforting.

    As the warm air gradually filled the car, she no longer felt as cold.

    Do you have any ns for tomorrow? she asked, cing her purse on herp.

    Reclining in the passenger seat, Allison felt herself growing drowsy.

    Kens voice softened.

    Nothing in particr.

    If you need help with anything, just let me know.

    Its not help I need, really.

    I was thinking of taking some time off.

    Working all day isnt exactly fun.

    Mr.

    Welsh called earlier, said he misses me, and wants me to visit Athton.

    He even suggested I bring you along.

    Allison couldnt help but feel a bit resigned at the thought.

    The old man could be like a child sometimes.

    But it was true they hadnt seen each other in a while.

    Smiling, she teased, I honestly dont know how you managed to get along with Mr.

    Welsh.

    He used to dislike cold and distant people.

    When they parted ways in Athtonst time, Emanuel had given Ken so many gifts.

    Despite his tough exterior, it was clear he didnt want Ken to leave.

    Ken raised an eyebrow.

    Do you think Im cold and distant? Allison chuckled softly.

    Sometimes you are.

    After all, people at thepany say youre quite aloof.

    But in reality, after spending time with him, she found that Ken was rxed and familiar with those close to him.

    He wasnt truly cold or unapproachable.

    She thought for a moment, then added, Oh, by the way, lets bring Lorna along.

    Shes got talent, and Emanuel appreciates talent.

    Hell definitely like her.

    Ken nodded.

    It would be good for her to get out and rx.

    As they chatted, the rain outside intensified.

    Yet, inside the car, their intermittent conversation felt peaceful, the atmosphere calm andforting.

    Ken had been so busytely that it was wearing him down.

    In the past, no matter how hectic work got, he would just cut down on sleep and throw himself into thrillingpetitions to calm the restlessness in his blood.

    He didnt need to go anywhere to find peace.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353: Home was where the heart could find peace, he thought.

    Allison smiled softly and said, Its been quite a while since west crossed paths.

    I do miss Emanuel.

    Why dont we visit him tomorrow? She stretchedzily, feeling the weariness in her limbs.

    Moments like these made her sleepy, especially as she sank into the smooth seat of the car, watching the world outside blur into a fleetingndscape.

    The tranquility of the atmosphere was almost intoxicating, and she couldnt help but let her guard down.

    Before she knew it, sleep had imed her.

    Her mind was only faintly aware of the warmth enveloping her.

    It felt familiar and oddly soothing, lulling her deeper into rxation.

    Moving even a finger seemed unnecessary in the embrace of thatfort.

    Time passed, and when Allison slowly fluttered her eyes open, still groggy and disoriented, she realized her coat had slipped down to her knees.

    Did I just drift off? she murmured, half to herself.

    She turned her head to Ken, who had already parked the car by the house.

    Theyd arrived so quickly.

    And she had fallen asleep,pletely vulnerable, without a shred of caution.

    This realization struck her.

    It dawned on her that such ease only came with deep trust.

    You mustve been more tired than you realized, Ken said with a calm smile.

    But now that were here, youll sleep even better in a proper bed.

    He reached over to unfasten her seatbelt.

    In truth, watching Allison as she gradually sumbed to sleep stirred something within him a strange peace, as if this scene had yed out before in some distant, hazy dream.

    Or perhaps it was just an illusion.

    Fully regaining her senses, Allison responded with a soft chuckle.

    I guess I was worn out.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd, but I can manage.

    She reached for the seatbelt but winced suddenly as a sharp pain shot through her scalp.

    Ouch she gasped, her hand instinctively grabbing Kens wrist.

    Wait¡­ my hairs caught.

    The more she tried to move, the worse the pain became.

    Her hair had somehow tangled with one of Kens shirt buttons, and she couldnt free herself.

    Sorry, could you help me with this? Allison asked, genuinely embarrassed by the predicament.

    Her head was now bent awkwardly, giving her a clear view of Kens lower half.

    His legs were slightly bent, stretched forward, and the deep gray seams of his trousers outlined a curve that seemed too tight.

    This wasnt the first time shed encountered such a sight, but usually, it happened in dimly lit moments when they were lost in each other.

    It had never felt so exposed before.

    Fortunately, the awkwardness was short-lived.

    Its untangled, Ken said, letting go of her sleek ck hair.

    I should be the one apologizing, though it was my button that caused the mess.

    He gently ran his fingers over her hair as he released it.

    It felt as soft as moonlight and carried a delicate scent.

    Allison sighed with relief and looked up.

    d it wasnt too .

    .

    .

 Chapter 354

    ?Chapter 354:

    Her sentence died on her lips.

    When Allison looked up too suddenly, Ken had just released her hair, and their lips brushed - briefly, barely even a kiss.

    Yet in that fleeting moment, both of them froze.

    The rain pattering against the window amplified the silence in the car. Their breaths, their heartbeats, were all that filled the space between them. Thump, thump, thump-

    Ken couldn''t quite tell if it was his heart pounding or Allison''s.

    The wisest thing to do would be to brush it off as an ident and move on.

    But the tension between them was palpable, thick in the air, drawing them closer like an invisible thread. "Would you... like to see my cat do backflips?" Allison said, breaking the silence.

    In the world of grown-ups, some things didn''t need to be said aloud.

    Ken could smell the lingering hint of alcohol on her, and his dark eyes searched hers, trying to gauge her intentions.

    "Well... Ms. rke, do you even know who I am?" Ken''s voice held a trace of hesitation. He didn''t want to take advantage of her, not like this.

    If she mistook him for someone else-perhaps Gordon-he wasn''t sure how he''d feel, but he knew he wouldn''t want to be a mere stand-in for another man.

    Allison blinked, confused by his question, though she didn''t dwell on it.

    Desire had already begun its slow burn inside her, maybe sparked by the alcohol or the rhythmic rain tapping against the ss.

    Their eyes locked once more, and her lips parted slightly. "Ken... if you''re not interested, just forget it," she whispered.

    His response was wordless-a kiss, fierce and demanding.

    All the unsaid words vanished beneath the tide of sensation. Ken''s hands traced the hem of her skirt, and with a simple motion, the strap of her ck evening dress slipped down her shoulder.

    Allison''s head tilted back, her long neck exposed, as his lips found the delicate skin, nting soft kisses that trailed downward.

    One of her hands pressed against his shoulder, while the other was captured in his firm grip.

    For the first time, they were bothpletely sober, and yet it felt as though they were edging toward a beautiful destruction.

    This was no ordinary kiss. It brimmed with raw desire, a silent promise of mutual ruin.

    "Ms. rke, how long have you and Gordon known each other?" Ken''s voice was thick with desire, his touch electric, charged with fervor.

    The roughness of his calloused hands contrasted sharply with Allison''s soft skin as they leaned into each other, their breaths mingling in the heated space.

    Allison straddled him, pulling at his tie, her voice husky yet firm. "You could say that. I''ve known Gordon much longer than you or Floyd."

    With a swift tug, she removed his tie, wrapping her arms around his neck.

    Her words, casual yetced with challenge, hung in the air. "What is it? Are you jealous, Mr. Lloyd?"

    His response was immediate-his kiss deeper, more urgent. "No. I don''t care about that."

    He held her tighter, his lips trailing down her neck, leaving warmth in their wake as his form melted into the shadows.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355: Allison, I only want you.

    He rarely called her by her first name.

    Typically, he used Ms.

    rke to maintain a distance, but not in this moment.

    Just hours ago in the bathtub, he had called her Ms.

    rke, and they had both reached their climax.

    Now, in the tight confines of the car, with rain beating down outside, his voice was rough, murmuring her name like an admission of something deeper.

    He was both yful and possessive, teasing her while iming her.

    Whether his words were merely sweet nothings or something more real, it hardly mattered in that moment.

    The rains steady rhythm yed outside as they kissed with abandon, their need for each other intensifying with every passing second.

    The mingling scents of gardenias and bamboo filled the air, creating a sweet and earthy backdrop.

    Kens hands pressed against her shoulders, and she could see the storm of emotions swirling in his reddened eyes.

    His heart pounded in his chest.

    Not here¡­ we dont have any condoms, he muttered, his voice ragged, as though trying to hold back a flood with nothing but sheer will.

    Sweat beaded on his broad back, his voice hoarse.

    He was trying hard to control himself.

    At that moment, the stark contrast between his usual dominant demeanor and this visible struggle was undeniable.

    The veins in his hand pulsed as he lifted Allison, her grip on his shirt tightening as she grounded herself against him.

    There are some in the room, Allison whispered, her voice soft yet daring, the words leaving her lips with a blush that tinged her cheeks.

    Ive seen that before.

    The implication was clear.

    Ken must have bought those condoms and ced them in the room long ago.

    It surprised her, though it probably shouldnt have.

    Ken was quick to exin, his tone unusually low.

    Mustve been left by my friends.

    They had a home party in my vi a few months ago.

    I was too busy with work to notice.

    He wasnt making excuses; he was trying to be responsible, not wanting to leave room for regret or hurt.

    Even though his throat was parched with need, the condoms werent what troubled him.

    Ms.

    rke, hold on, he instructed, draping his jacket over her bare skin before opening the car door and lifting her out.

    The vi was still, shrouded in a quiet serenity as the early morning unfolded.

    With every step they took toward the vi, the air between them thickened, their longing for one another growing like a storm about to break.

    Allison felt her legs weaken as the rain soaked her bare shoulders, leaving a cold trail against her skin.

    When the electronic door slid open, Ken scooped her into his arms and carried her to the farthest bathroom, quickly drawing a bath.

    The warm water filled the tub, steam rising like a soft invitation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356: As she sank into the bath, the chill that had clung to her skin melted away.

    A soothing warmth enveloped herpletely.

    Get warm first, or youll catch something, Ken murmured, his voice rough with desire.

    Despite the fire in his eyes, he kept a careful distance, his restraint palpable.

    He was a contradiction in every sensemanding yet tender, wild yet gentle, dangerous yet protective.

    Allison found herself craving his intensity, eager to pull him into a dance of passion.

    The condoms are on the right, sixteen of them, she teased, leaning back against the tub and meeting his gaze, a yful challenge in her eyes.

    The water shimmered, reflecting the soft flush of her skin and the faint marks of their earlier encounter on her chest.

    Her words dripped with temptation, her teasing like a cat toying with its prey.

    She ruled the moment effortlessly.

    One simple sentence, and Kens control unraveled, surrendering to the pull of her allure.

    Sixteen? You might just kill me, Ms.

    rke, he muttered, the humor in his voiceced with hunger.

    As Ken shrugged off his shirt and trousers, his physique came into full view, every line of his body sculpted and powerful.

    His skin, flushed either from the heat of the bath or the fire smoldering between them, glistened slightly.

    Their fingers found each other in the rising mist.

    And then he kissed her hard, urgent.

    Their bodies were impossibly close, the steam swirling around them, blurring their faces.

    The only thing clear was the fevered breath that hung thick between them, the air charged with the intensity of their closeness.

    Once he surrendered to temptation, Ken found it nearly impossible to pull back.

    For those who have tasted the forbidden fruit, the desire to possess it only grows more consuming.

    Ken knew this all too well.

    In theory, he was supposed to be the one in control, the architect of the game.

    But his meticulouslyid ns continuously crumbled, failing to hit their mark.

    More than once, he had wanted to ask Allison a simple, nagging question: What exactly was their rtionship? Yet, he never let the words escape his lips.

    The two of them were cut from the same cloth.

    They could read each other without needing to speak.

    It was painfully obvious that Allison wasnt serious about whatever they had.

    She never demanded more from him, but she had a way of drawing him in, over and over, until he would fall right back into her hands.

    But this time, things were different.

    Clear-headed, both of them gave in to a passion neither had ever experienced before.

    They connected in the most intimate way imaginable.

    And now, lying side by side in the darkness, Ken finally spoke.

    His voice was low, almost hesitant.

    Allison, I want to keep you by my side.

    He wanted her to be his, and his alone.

    He wasnt sure if what he felt was love.

    All he knew was that life without her seemed unthinkable.

    In the past, he had scoffed at the idea of love, certain he would never be foolish enough to fall for it.

    But Allison had changed all of that.

    After his confession, there was a long, heavy silence.

    He thought she was processing what he had just said.

    Ms.

    rke, if you must, consider it a joke.

    Dont take it too seriously.

    Even that self-deprecating remark was met with nothing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357: Ken frowned in confusion and turned to look at her, only to see her breathing softly, peacefully.

    Sometime during his confession, she had already drifted off into a deep sleep.

    His mind reeled.

    He had mustered all his courage to express his feelings for her, but she had actually fallen asleep.

    Perhaps she hadnt heard a single word.

    Or maybe this was just one of lifes cruel ironies.

    Allison waspletely unaware of Kens feelings.

    She had danced the night away at the party, and after their passionate encounter, she had copsed in exhaustion.

    There wasnt a shred of energy left in her for hacking or anything else.

    She slept like a rock.

    The next morning, when Allison groggily stirred awake, her gaze fell on the designer dress Ken had gifted her now lying in tatters.

    Her underwear dangled precariously off the edge of the table.

    They did have a wonderful nightst night.

    They had even gone through four condoms.

    But the house, which should have been in chaos, was now impably clean and tidy.

    Allison blinked, bewildered.

    She nced around the room again and realized that Ken was no longer in bed.

    She assumed he had returned to Lloyd Mansion.

    After pulling herself together and getting dressed, she slid into her slippers and headed downstairs.

    As she descended, an irresistible aroma filled the air.

    Wow! That smells amazing.

    Allisons eyes widened as she spotted Ken in the kitchen, already hard at work, though she had no idea when he had started.

    She rubbed her eyes, wondering if she was still dreaming.

    But nohe was really there.

    At that moment, with his apron tied around him, cooking so intently, his usually sharp features softened, giving him a more approachable appearance.

    His shirt was stained, so he had taken it off, revealing his defined, muscr back.

    Allison quickly averted her gaze.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, youre taking charge in the kitchen this early? What about the scandal? she teased, though part of her couldnt help but be intrigued by how smooth and wless his skin looked.

    Still, there were dark circles beneath his eyes, proof that he hadnt gotten enough sleepst night.

    Ken didnt even look up from his task.

    Last night, you said you wanted meat.

    Allison blinked, speechless.

    She had been flirting when she said that.

    She hadnt actually meant meat.

    And she had already had more than enough meatst nighthe had more than satisfied that craving.

    A slight smile tugged at Kens lips.

    Just wait a few more minutes.

    It was rare for him to see Allison so flustered and at a loss for words.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Lloyd.

    Allison decided not to tease Ken further, wanting to fully enjoy the delicious meal.

    She settled at the dining table, resting her chin in her hand as she watched Ken move around the kitchen.

    Since she hadnt been drunk the night before, every detail of their interactions remained vivid in her memory.

    But neither of them brought it up.

    They had reached a silent, mutual understanding about what had happened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358: Allison couldnt help but wonder about the nature of their rtionship now.

    She knew all too well that Ken would never consider marrying her.

    And she, for her part, couldnt stay in his world forever.

    Perhaps it was best to leave things as they were.

    Any attempt to probe into their status would only create awkwardness.

    Lost in thought, she snapped back to reality when Ken approached from the kitchen, carrying a couple of dishes.

    He nced at her, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Ms.

    rke, youre a shareholder at Charisma Company.

    You shouldnt be too busy to have regr meals.

    Theres less food in your fridge than thest time I checked.

    Not even a cup of instant noodles.

    His eyes scanned her briefly before he added, And its mostly junk food.

    I take it youve been skipping proper meals? Allison blinked, offering a sheepish smile.

    Next time, I promise I wont.

    She then shifted the focus back to him, sniffing the air appreciatively.

    It smells amazing, by the way.

    Recently, shed been overwhelmed with work, grabbing whatever was quick and easychips, instant snacks, anything that didnt require time she didnt have.

    As a result, her fridge had nearly emptied.

    She picked up her fork and took a small bite of the shredded pork noodles he had made.

    The vors were rich andforting, the texture just right.

    There was something profoundly soothing about having someone cook for her.

    But because of certain secrets she kept in her vi, Allison had never hired a cook or housekeeper.

    It was a decision born of necessity.

    Kens cooking skills had clearly improved.

    If you really dont have time for proper meals, you coulde over to the Lloyd house.

    Lorna would love it.

    Shes always asking about you.

    Allison hummed nomittally, replying, Well see.

    He paused, eyeing her thoughtfully, but chose not to press further.

    Instead, he watched her enjoy the noodles, noting how her lips glistened enticingly.

    A fleeting thought crossed his mind, stirring something within him.

    He quickly looked away, his expression neutral once again.

    No matter how intimate they became in the shadows of the night, they both maintained a strict distance during the day.

    It was an unspoken rule.

    They restrained themselves in the daylight and let go only under the cover of darkness.

    Ken often felt at her beck and call.

    But every time she initiated something, he found himself losing control again.

    He had no im to her, no official standing, but he didnt mind it at all.

    At least he had more of a chance than those other guys, he consoled himself.

    Suppressing his emotions, Ken sat down across from her and said calmly, Ill be taking Lorna to Athton tomorrow.

    Youre wee to join us if youd like.

    Allison shook her head gently.

    You go ahead.

    Ill meet up with youter.

    It doesnt really make a difference.

    It felt strange.

    They usually followed an unspoken rule of silence during meals, but now, their conversation flowed with an unforced, almost natural rhythm.

    They had attended countless banquets together, tasting delicacies from across the globe.

    But these momentssharing a quiet, intimate mealwere rare, almost unfamiliar.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359: Soon, both of them fell silent again, trying to preserve the peaceful atmosphere.

    But then, a sudden sound disrupted the calm.

    Meow! A chubby ginger cat squeezed through the small gap in the open sliding ss door that led to the backyard.

    It seemed to have caught the scent of something delicious.

    The cat padded over to Allison, rubbing against her leg before letting out another soft,ining meowseemingly chastising her for eating alone.

    Is this your cat? Ken asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Allisons face stiffened slightly at his question.

    A flicker of somethingan unpleasant memory, perhapspassed through her eyes.

    No.

    Its probably a stray.

    Her tone was calm andposed, but Ken caught the subtle tensioncing her words.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, sensing that there was more to it than she was letting on.

    Does ite around often for food? Ken nced at the plump ginger cat, amusement flickering in his eyes.

    He couldnt quite understand how it had gotten so fat.

    People around here are pretty well-off.

    Cats are crafty, you know, wandering from one house to another.

    Everyone gives it a little something delicious, and over time, it ballooned like this, Allison exined with a smile.

    I dont know why it keeps showing up at my ce, though.

    Too bad for it, I dont have anything to offer.

    Allisons busy life left little room for her to worry about feeding a stray cat.

    She barely had time to sit down for a proper meal herself, let alone look after one.

    Kens eyes lingered on Allison as she crouched down to pet the cat.

    She wore a loose T-shirt, her head bent forward, revealing the delicate curve of her neck.

    Her skin glowed soft and graceful in the morning light.

    His gaze slipped lower.

    Beneath her corbone, he could see everything, as she wasnt wearing a bra.

    Her figure was undeniably alluring.

    He quickly shifted his gaze, his face remaining neutral.

    Ms.

    rke, you seemed a bit uneasy when I asked whether that was your cat.

    Were you scratched by one when you were younger? He remembered seeing a half-empty bag of cat food in the front yard earlier.

    It struck him as odd that she would buy food for a stray cat but barely have time to eat herself.

    Clearly, she wasnt afraid of cats, so there had to be more to it.

    She seemed to adore the cat, and she waspetent.

    She probably would have kept one forpany.

    No, it wasnt that.

    I had a cat once, back when I was at the orphanage.

    It died.

    Her head was lowered, her hair falling to cover her face, hiding her expression.

    She gave the cat a light pat and teasingly warned, You cant have any of my food, kitty.

    Stick to your own.

    Human foods too greasy and salty for you.

    For a moment, she seemed lost in thought, her hand absently stroking her chin.

    If you cut down, you might live a little longer.

    Plus, you really need to shed a few pounds.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked into the cats eyes, seemingly contemting how to take the food away from its mouth.

    Meow The cat protested, pawing at her leg, annoyed at being denied a share.

    Ken nced at the dishes he had cooked, then back at Allison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 360

    ?Chapter 360:

    He leaned back, looking a littlezy, but silently posing a question.

    Was it really that greasy and salty? Was his cooking bad for her?

    Allison felt a bit awkward and quickly defended herself. "So what if it''s unhealthy? We can get away with it. I''m in my twenties now. I''ll outlive this fat cat anyway."

    Ken let out a quiet "Hmm," before adding with a slight smirk, "Looks like I''ll have to make lighter meals for you in the future."

    He didn''t seem too bothered, though. In fact, he was enjoying the moment. Allison rarely showed her true emotions, often hiding behind a mask of indifference.

    But with the cat, she seemed happy, rxed.

    However, when she mentioned the orphanage, a flicker of something darker passed through his mind-Devin, another orphan, who had caused all that trouble at thepany.

    Though she hadn''t said much, he could piece together the hardships she must have endured there.

    "I had a cat too once, kind of like this ginger cat." Her hand gently stroked the cat as memories surfaced of the stray she used to feed back at the orphanage.

    She spoke about the past, which was rare for her, but now, she seemed a little lost in it.

    "It was an orange one too, but it wasn''t this fat. It had a hard life. Died because of me."

    Back at the orphanage, things had been scarce. The children fought bitterly over crumbs and scraps of anything sweet. Keeping a cat was a luxury she couldn''t afford, but she tried.

    Unfortunately, Devin and his followers disliked the cat.

    Of course, they disliked her even more.

    The cat didn''tst long. It died in the yard.

    Allison had been devastated. She''d fought back against Devin and the others with everything she had. That was when she first swore to herself she''d grow strong. She was done being bullied.

    Now, she was more than capable of standing up for herself, but she wasn''t the same girl anymore. Keeping a cat no longer crossed her mind.

    Ken felt a pang of surprise at her story.

    It was rare to see Allison open up like this.

    She spoke with quiet calm, as if recounting an ordinary memory, but he could feel the weight of loneliness and the quiet sorrow she hid beneath her words.

    In a soft, steady voice, he offered, "In some ces, they believe cats have nine lives. If one dies because of its owner, it''s actually paying off a debt. They move on to a freer world."

    Ken wasn''t exactly skilled atforting others.

    But he looked into her eyes as he spoke. "So, don''t me yourself. You gave that cat some happy moments. That''s what matters."

    His words reflected how he saw life.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361: Take him and Allison, for instance.

    They were connected, sure, but there was always this gap between them, something they could never fully bridge.

    One day, theyd probably go their separate ways.

    But what of it? In Kens view, it was enough to enjoy the time they had, for however long itsted.

    At least they were together now.

    And that was something.

    Allison lowered her head, her voice soft and gentle.

    Yes, the days at the orphanage were tough, but the cat made them feel more like a blessing than a burden.

    The few joys in her life hade from her mother, the ginger cat, and the mentor who helped her grow.

    But now, those images were beginning to fade in her memory.

    Fearing their loss, Allison was determined to chase even the faintest lead in hopes of finding her mother.

    Ms.

    rke, if you like the cat but dont have the time to care for it, I can take it home.

    Jim loves cats, Ken offered, gently feeding the ginger cat.

    He added with a soft smile, That way, when youe over to tutor Lorna, seeing it might lift your spirits.

    Allison shook her head, a slight smile curving her lips.

    No need.

    This cat has a good life here.

    If it were human, itd probably be fatter than me by now.

    Its well-fed and content.

    It was a stray once, but now the world is its oyster.

    The security around the nearby vis was high, and more importantly, everyone treated the cat like a mascot.

    Allison reached out to stroke the chubby ginger cat, her voice softening as she asked, What do you think? Want to go with him? The cat, with a regal air, nced disdainfully at Ken.

    Meow! it dered before strutting out of the room and disappearing in a sh.

    Ken blinked in disbelief.

    Did¡­ did that cat just look down on him? Allison let out an amusedugh.

    Looks like it shares my attitude.

    Her rare, silly moment made Ken smile.

    Yes¡­ it really does.

    Its just like you.

    They both were beautiful and captivating.

    Allison stood up, wiping her hands.

    Mr.

    Lloyd, if youd like, you can wear one of my shirts after your shower.

    I bought a few oversized ones, unisex.

    They should fit you.

    You can change into your own clothester, or have Sherman bring some over.

    She nced at him, noticing for the first time how sweat glistened on his arms and abdomen.

    Maybe it was from cooking, but either way, his well-built framelean and tonedcaught her attention.

    Even when he squatted to y with the cat, the curve of his spine was wless, his muscles subtly defined.

    In that moment, he looked¡­ a little too perfect.

    He was just like a man sneaking into someones life, leaving an imprint.

    The shirt, though a size too big for Allison, would fit him just right.

    If you dont mind, Ms.

    rke, Ken said, epting the offer without hesitation.

    His suit from the previous day was a mess, soaked with wine and water, the shirt missing a couple of buttons where Allison had clung to it in¡­ a passionate haze.

    And the tie¡­ .

    .

    .

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362: Kens eyes narrowed slightly, recalling the way it had bound him.

    Ironically, he had never felt so liberated.

    At moments of deep passion, it had be more than just an essoryit had tied his hands, blindfolded him, even gagged him, pulling him into a breathless surrender.

    He, the one who should have been in control, hadpletely yielded.

    Between them, body and soul, there had been a perfect alignment.

    It was a shift, with dominance slipping into submission.

    All the dark, buried desires in Kens heart had been set free.

    Ill find it, Allison said, heading upstairs.

    She tied her hair into a ponytail, her mind drifting to the oversized shirt she had stored in the second-floor wardrobe.

    It was simplein white and clean.

    She folded it and brought it downstairs, only to hear the shower running.

    Ken was already inside.

    The sound of water soon ceased.

    Just leave it outside, Ken called from behind the door.

    But¡­ I could really use a towel.

    Would you mind? Allison found one draped over a nearby chair and handed it to him through the slightly cracked door.

    Steam billowed out, carrying the warm, moist air with it.

    It reminded her of the rain from the night beforesteady, consuming, unrelenting.

    Here, she said, their fingers brushing as she passed the towel to him.

    Their eyes met, and for a brief moment, they stood there, bathed in the soft light.

    It wasnt just the physicality of the moment that struck herthough Ken, with his ck hair wet and clinging to his forehead, certainly cut a striking figure.

    No, it was something deeperhis dark eyes, gleaming like an abyss, pulling her in, making her feel¡­ something.

    Ken smirked faintly, his voice low.

    Are you satisfied? Allison merely tilted her head, giving him a sideways nce.

    Yes.

    Shouldve tipped more the first time.

    Ken was momentarily speechless.

    He vividly recalled their first night together.

    Not only had Allison left after they slept together, but shed also left a tip along with a snarky note criticizing his performance.

    Truly audacious.

    Now, watching her smile as she disappeared behind the bathroom door, Ken realized she was teasing him again.

    And once more, he found himself on the losing end of their little game.

    Allison, however, seemed entirely unfazed by the memory.

    In fact, she felt like the distance between them had lessened somehow.

    Momentster, she was leaning against the table, scrolling through her phone when Ken emerged from the bathroom, a loose towel slung low around his waist.

    Ive calcted the time for tomorrows trip to Athton, he said.

    You can head out around 8, and well meet up at 10.

    Allison nced up from her phone and responded, Okay, and Emanuel messaged me.

    He wants to know what wed like to eat tomorrow.

    Says hes buying ingredients in advance.

    Ken wasnt picky.

    Ill eat anything.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363: After all, anything prepared by Emanuel was bound to be delicious.

    But food wasnt on his mind.

    He approached Allison, his gaze intent.

    What Im more concerned about, Ms.

    rke, is whether youve had enough today.

    Allison, confused, blinked.

    I guess Before she could finish, Kens strong hand gently grasped her waist, lifting her effortlessly onto the wooden table.

    Her feet dangled, unsteady, as she instinctively wrapped her arms around his shoulders.

    Ken¡­ put me down, she said with a slight frown.

    At first, Allison hadnt fully registered what was happening, but soon enough, she realized his intentions.

    Im not satisfied yet, Ms.

    rke, Ken murmured, his normally restrained expression nowced with yful heat.

    The sight of himhis damp, tousled hair, the towel hanging loosely around his hips, his lean torso still warm from the showerwas impossible to ignore.

    She had to admit that he was casual, wild, and unbearably attractive.

    Allison couldnt deny the stirring in her chest.

    During her three-year marriage, shed done everything to catch Coltons attention:ce, camisoles, even costumes.

    But he had stayed loyal to Mny, pushing her away in disgust.

    Shed felt defeated, as if she were nothing more than an unwanted, unappetizing piece of meat.

    Now, seeing Kens burning desire, Allison realized just how starved shed been for any kind of real connectionbody or soul.

    Ken.

    Yes? You do realize its still daytime, right? I do, he replied, his hands already sliding under her shirt.

    So, are you going to stop me, Ms.

    rke? His touch ignited a fire in her, each brush of his fingers making her tremble.

    Their eyes met as Allison reached out, pinching his chin yfully.

    Who could refuse you? she teased.

    Neither of them was timid or uncertain.

    The heat between them was undeniable, an addiction they both willingly fed into.

    Allison leaned in first, iming his lips as she tangled her fingers in his hair.

    The faint scent of his body wash clung to himfresh and intoxicating.

    Ken responded in kind, his kisses trailing downward as he pulled her shirt higher, bunching it at her waist.

    Her skin flushed under his touch, the warmth of his breath making her shiver in anticipation.

    The table rocked slightly beneath them, her feet pressing against his thighs for bnce.

    But Kens hands gripped them firmly, his touch burning against her sensitive skin.

    In one swift motion, he lifted her off the table, her body tensing as they moved togetherunsteady yet perfectly in sync.

    Her corbone soon bore the marks of his affection.

    Allison bit down on his Adams apple, as if warning him.

    Ken, she breathed, Weve got a trip to Athton tomorrow.

    Go easy on me.

    Dont worry, Ms.

    rke, Ken grinned.

    I am tender.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364: Tender? Yes.

    To Allison, he was tenderly torturing her.

    The next morning, Allison gathered her things and drove toward Athton.

    Despite thefort of the car seat, the events of the previous day had left her body feeling weak, her waist and abdomen sore from the indulgence she had shared with Ken.

    She had lost count of how many times shed been swept away by him.

    She chose a high-neck shirt today, concealing the berry-colored marks scattered beneath her neckline.

    He really is like a biting dog, she mused, suppressing a smile as she neared Emanuels courtyard.

    The moment her car pulled up, Emanuel came bustling out with his usual energy.

    Ah, my dear, youve finally returned! Ever since your pottery became famous, countless people have visited my little courtyard! He greeted her warmly but immediately frowned at the sight of her carrying items.

    Why did you bring anything? People will think youre a guest! Allison, were like family.

    Allison gave him an innocent smile.

    Its just some vintage wines and teas.

    If you dont want them, Ill take them back.

    Although she respected her elders, Allison never shied away from cracking a joke or two.

    Emanuels eyes widened as he quickly snatched the items from her arms, cradling them protectively.

    You shouldve said so earlier! This counts as a proper tribute from the younger generation.

    Well, although, by seniority, youre technically my master, so maybe tribute isnt the right word, but Amused, Allison watched as Emanuel rambled, struggling to find the appropriate phrasing.

    She stepped through the gate, taking in the familiar and peaceful atmosphere of the courtyard.

    Though the seasons had changed and the once-vibrant green nts had begun to turn yellow, the autumn chrysanthemums were in full bloom, adding warmth to the rustic setting.

    Allison loved how the courtyard transformed with each season, always offering a new kind of beauty.

    Emanuels voice called out again.

    Ken, you busy young man! Finally willing to show your face? Here to mooch a meal? If so, youll have to earn it by helping with the cooking.

    He chuckled heartily as Ken approached.

    He believed that Ken must genuinely love ceramics, otherwise, he wouldnt have stayed for several days thest time he was here.

    Hed stared at y for hours at a time, immersed in its simplistic beauty.

    He mightck talent when it came to pottery, but his character wasmendable.

    Besides, Allison had mentioned that he had a clever and adorable niece.

    Ken simply grunted in response.

    Known for his decisive and often ruthless nature, he was used to being treated with deference, but Emanuels casual teasing didnt bother him in the slightest.

    In fact, he found it strangely familiarit reminded him of his own grandfather.

    Today, Ill cook, Ken said with a hint of humor.

    Seems like cooking is my destiny.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365: Allisons mind briefly wandered to the meal Ken had prepared the day before.

    For some reason, men who cooked always seemed incredibly appealingespecially when they worked with such focus.

    When Allison and Ken exchanged greetings, it was brief, both acting as though nothing had transpired between them.

    They avoided each others gaze, behaving like nothing more than friends.

    After a moment, Allison brought Lorna over.

    Lorna, sweetheart, theres plenty of y here for you to y with today.

    Come, let me show you, she said softly.

    Emm¡­ Okay, Lorna responded in her small, timid voice.

    Her eyes, however, were shining with curiosity.

    Lorna had only recently begun speaking and still stuttered on asion.

    Allison didnt push her.

    She simply let the girl take her time, encouraging her to y happily in the courtyard.

    Little by little, Lorna was recovering.

    Not only could she speak now, but she even smiled asionally.

    It was a quiet victory.

    Soon, Lorna was deeply engrossed in her y work, though she seemed frustrated with her progress.

    Shed regressed a little, constantly trying to fix each piece she molded.

    Some things arent meant to be perfect, Allison advised softly, pulling up a stool beside her.

    If you immerse yourself too much, youll create something technically beautiful, but it mightck soul.

    Its okay to take your time and settle into it.

    Lorna blinked, absorbing Allisons words.

    Okay.

    Thank you¡­ thank you, Allison.

    Youre wee, Allison said with a gentle smile.

    Under her guidance, Lorna gradually regained her rhythm.

    A uniquely shaped vase began to take form, and Lornas eyes lit up with surprise and pride.

    Her bright, genuine smile made Allisons heart warm in return.

    Youre amazing.

    The peaceful scene, however, was interrupted by an unexpected voice from the courtyard gate.

    No wonder my niece is recovering so quickly, a smooth voice called out.

    Shes got such a good teacher.

    Allison turned to see Hoyt, his disarming smile in ce as he pushed the door open.

    He stepped inside with an air of casual confidence.

    It seems Ms.

    rke has quite the vision and talent, he continued, his gaze flicking over Allison.

    No wonder even my brother is so taken with you, even willingly giving you the heirloom ne.

    The harmonious atmosphere in the courtyard was abruptly shattered.

    Hoyt strode in briskly, his gaze sweeping across the yard with obvious disdain.

    Hey, folks, he greeted, his tone forced and overly familiar.

    If Mny hadnt given him a heads-up, Hoyt wouldnt have guessed that Ken actually enjoyed visiting such a rural ce.

    Yet, after the greeting, he quickly noticed that nearly everyone in the courtyard ignored him.

    Ken was casually watching Allison and Lorna, barely acknowledging Hoyts presence.

    The silence hung heavily in the air, amplifying the awkwardness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366: Hoyt, unustomed to such cold treatment, felt his tension rise but managed to suppress his emotions.

    Ken, why arent you responding? If word gets out, people might think were not on good terms, and that would be disgraceful for the Lloyd family.

    He forced a smile, hoping to provoke Ken.

    But Kens expression remained impassive.

    He merely shot a nce at Hoyt, as if he were something distasteful.

    Oh, really? Kens gaze was sharp, cutting through the air like a knife.

    His voice was calm, but his words dripped with sarcasm.

    But I dont remember having a loser for a brother.

    Hoyt fell silent.

    He was acutely aware of Kens biting tongue and how it always left him in a foul mood.

    Lorna muttered, her words barely audible, Bad¡­ bad man.

    She instinctively hid behind Allison at the sight of Hoyt.

    What bad man? Im your uncle.

    How can you be so uncultured? Hoyt retorted, irritation ring.

    He held no affection for his little niece.

    Initially, he had nned to use the mute girl as leverage against Ken, concocting schemes from contests to kidnappings.

    But now, that strategy had backfired spectacrly, especially when Lorna unexpectedly spoke.

    Hoyt clenched his fists, humiliation boiling within him.

    Im just concerned about all of you.

    Knowing he was unwee but unable to swallow his grievances, he shifted the conflict toward someone Ken cared about.

    I heard Ken recently took a liking to a woman, so I came to see.

    Turns out its Ms.

    rke here.

    You seem pleasant enough, but what a shame about your background fine for a fling, I suppose.

    Hoyt cast a disdainful nce at Allison, jealousy simmering beneath the surface.

    How could someone like Ken, a cripple in his eyes, attract a woman like her? He leaned into his words, deliberately directing them at Allison.

    But I doubt Dad would let you into the family, would he? His voice dripped with schadenfreude.

    Im really sorry.

    Im just blunt.

    Ms.

    rke, dont take it too hard.

    Our family is just¡­ Before he could finish, he was cut off.

    Oh, really? I didnt know Brook had such strict rules.

    After all, even someone like Nova could marry into the Lloyd family.

    Allison lifted her eyelidszily to meet Hoyts gaze, herughterced with scorn.

    If Im not mistaken, wasnt your mother kept by someone outside? Compared to that, our ordinary background is much cleaner.

    Her innocent smile widened as she observed Hoyts face flush with anger.

    Honestly, for someone like you to unt around so boldly, it seems Brooks standards arent that high after all.

    In truth, Allison had no desire to engage in this confrontation, but Hoyt naively thought he could target her.

    Hoyt ground his teeth, fury boiling within him.

    Say that again! He was unustomed to such defiance.

    Typically, his targets would seek help or swallow their grievances in silence.

    But Allison not only stood her ground; she dared to mock Brook.

    She was utterly fearless.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367: Allison tilted her head.

    It seems your hearing isnt very sharp.

    I just said, someone as disgusting and mean as you, and your mother, was actually acknowledged as a part of the Lloyd family by Brook.

    Guess he brought misfortune upon himself by doing so.

    Her words struck like daggers.

    Yet her smile remaineddisarming, yet mocking.

    I think Ive made myself clear enough.

    Need me to repeat it? Hoyt was rendered speechless, his expression shifting from irritation to sheer embarrassment.

    In that moment, he wished nothing more than to wipe the smile off Allisons face.

    Ken, are you really going to sit back and let Allison drag our family through the mud like this? If Dad hears that your people are disrespecting him, youre going to be in a world of hurt! Hoyt had thought Allison would be an easy target.

    But to his surprise, she was no pushover.

    Ken simply scoffed.

    Why do you always act like such an idiot? Ken had always been unpredictable and had no intention of maintaining superficial pleasantries.

    He had assumed that after Hoyt had been put in his cest time, he would have learned his lesson.

    But now, without Nova to keep him grounded, Hoyt was just a fool chasing shadows.

    If you really think Im quaking in my boots at the thought of Father, why dont you run crying to him and find out if Im going to lose my spot as the heir? Kens tone was icy, his gaze as sharp as a knife.

    Leaning casually against the wall, he looked down at Hoyt with an air of authority, radiating an intense pressure that was almost suffocating.

    Hoyts face flushed with anger.

    Dont think for a second I wouldnt do it! Well, truth be told, he didnt have the guts.

    The Lloyd Groups shares were one of a kind, and Ken held the 50% stake his mother had left him.

    Even if a shareholders meeting were called, Ken had the upper hand.

    And more crucially, Kens rtionship with Brook had been hanging by a thread for years.

    Especially after Ken turned Charisma Company into a powerhouse, he had even more leverage and wasnt afraid of Brook at all.

    But Hoyt was a different story; he had to y nice with their father.

    So the more Hoyt thought about it, the angrier he became,unching into a string of curses.

    Ken, who do you think you are?! Youve been out ofmission for so long, you probably cant even perform in bed anymore.

    Allison, why dont youe with me instead? At least¡­ Hoyt had always been a braggart, his inted ego blind to his own shorings.

    But what he didnt realize was that by bringing up Allison, he had just crossed Kens red line.

    Before Hoyt could finish his thought, a sudden, sharp blow sent his face snapping to the side.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368: Wham.

    The punchnded with a heavy thud.

    Hoyt was so stunned that he barely registered Kens strike.

    Blood began to seep from the corner of his mouth.

    With a plop, a tooth tumbled from his mouth, sttered with blood.

    My tooth¡­ Ahhhhhhh!! Just as Hoyt was about to unleash his fury, he noticed Ken flexing his wrist, clearly prepared to strike again.

    Not only that, but Allison also covered Lornas eyes.

    Lorna, honey, close your eyes.

    Hoyt felt like the floor had been pulled out from under him.

    He could feel the murderous intent hanging in the air like a thick fog.

    He remembered the agonizing pain from when his leg had been dislocated not long ago, leaving himid up for weeks.

    He still walked with a limp.

    Ken was a loose cannon.

    For a moment, Hoyt recalled the surveince footage from Vrining, where Ken, his hands bound by chains, had mercilessly beaten someone into a bloody mess.

    That someone had been the assassin Hoyt had sent, who had ended up being tortured alive.

    Hoyt was struck by a wave of terror.

    Hey! Donte any closer! He didnt even care about the tooth on the floor, scrambling backward in sheer panic.

    Perhaps it was Kens terrifying presence that had silenced Hoyts bravado; he was suddenly too afraid to provoke him, fearing he might lose his life on the spot.

    Wait, I just came to deliver a message! Hoyts voice quivered, hisposure cracking.

    I remember your mothers dowry was stolen just before she passed away, and youve been hunting for it ever since, havent you? As soon as Hoyt finished speaking, Kens hand closed around his throat.

    Ill give you one chance to exin, Ken said, his tone devoid of emotion, his eyes darkening as his grip tightened.

    Otherwise, I wont hesitate to turn you into a vegetable.

    Hoyt could feel Ken was ready to kill him.

    He meant it.

    Hoyts teeth chattered in fear.

    Ill¡­ Ill tell you! Hoyts face turned a deep crimson as he gasped for breath.

    I stumbled across somethingsomething that used to belong to your mother¡­ Its being used as a prize in apetition down in the Underground.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the grip around his neck loosened, allowing him to suck in much-needed air.

    Hoyt felt like hed narrowly avoided a trip to the grave.

    Knowing he was still on thin ice, he quickly added, Thats why I came to tell you.

    Even with your leg just healed, you can still jump in the mix.

    And worst case, if you cant win it back fair and square, you can always buy it for a fat stack of cash.

    Sweat poured from his brow as he spoke, feeling the cold droplets slide down his face.

    The second Ken released him, Hoyt scrambled to his feet and scurried to the side, crawling on hands and knees like a rat trying to flee a hungry cat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369: He cursed himself foring in person, truly regretting his decision.

    Underground, huh? Allisons eyebrows shot up in surprise.

    She knew all too well what kind of ce it was.

    The underground scene in Ontdale was notoriousbesides various races, it was infamous for being a high-stakes, dangerous gambling hotspot for illicit races, high-stakes betting, and dangerous gambles that could end a life in a heartbeat.

    Racers wore masks when not on the track, and helmets while racing, making it impossible to know who was who.

    And when the dust settled, the winners slipped away into the shadows, leaving no trail for anyone to follow.

    Hoyt was still rattled, but beneath his fear, irritation began to simmer.

    Ive told you all I know.

    If thats not good enough for you, thats your problem! he spat, the words dripping with bitterness.

    In reality, Hoyt was setting a trap for Ken.

    He knew the mans soft spot wenything even remotely connected to his mother, no matter how dubious, would be bait too tempting to ignore.

    Ugh A sharp jolt of pain shot through Hoyts jaw, his mouth filling with the coppery taste of blood.

    But he gritted his teeth, knowing the game he was ying.

    Sacrifices had to be made if he was going to gain anything from this.

    Brook had shown a sliver of concern when Hoyt had busted his leg.

    Now, after almost being strangled to death, Hoyt was sure his father wouldnt sit back and let it slide.

    At the very least, Hoyt thought, he might secure those family shares his father was holding onto.

    But before he could dwell on his ns any further, a broom came swinging down from above, cracking him square in the face.

    Whack! Hoyt covered his face reflexively.

    His eyes ming with rage, he yelled, Who in the hell threw that broom? Hoyt looked especially unhappy, with bloody scrapes from the brooms sharp edges on his face.

    He looked up to find none other than Emanuel standing there, clutching the broom with a fierce look in his eyes.

    You might look like you have some ss, but you speak like amon street thug.

    Ill teach you a lesson in respect! Emanuel bellowed, his voice carrying all the weight of his years.

    Despite his age, Emanuel swung that broom with surprising energy, chasing Hoyt around like a schoolboy caught misbehaving.

    Allison shot to her feet, worry etched across her face.

    Careful, you dont want to throw out your back! Emanuel red at her, his face indignant.

    Nonsense, Im still as strong as a bull! he snapped before resuming his broom-wielding assault.

    Allison, you all stay behind me.

    As long as Im around, no ones going toy a finger on you! Emanuel dered, his voice ringing with pride.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370: In no time, Hoyt was left battered and bruised, barely able to stand.

    You¡­ youll pay for this! Hoyt hissed through clenched teeth as he threw down a crumpled invitation and staggered away.

    Ken, having observed the chaos in silence, pulled out his phone and quickly sent a message to Sherman.

    Give him a lesson.

    Since Hoyt dared to provoke Ken and even touched his bottom line, he should be prepared for retaliation.

    Meanwhile, Hoyt sped away in his car, cursing under his breath, his anger bubbling over.

    A bunch of hicks, so uncouth and uneducated! Hoyt fumed, his anger rising like steam from a boiling pot.

    Especially after losing a tooth, his speech was slurred and painful.

    And the wounds from the broom sent sharp stings through his skin, adding insult to injury.

    When he finally managed to get Mny on the phone, his voice was cold, barely masking the fury simmering inside.

    Your tip paid off.

    Kens got a habit ofing around here, and Ive already got someone tailing him.

    Hoyts chest rose and fell as his rage bubbled just beneath the surface, unresolved and festering.

    If we manage to wreck him, Ill be the only one left to inherit the Lloyd empire.

    And trust me, I wont forget the part you yed in it.

    On the other end of the line, Mnys lips curled into a knowing smile.

    Rx, she purred.

    He wont be dancing for much longer.

    She was about to sweeten her tone and drop a few more honeyed words when suddenly, the ear-splitting screech of brakes echoed through the phone, followed by a sickening crash that made her jerk the phone away from her ear.

    Boom! It sounded like metal crushing against metal, followed by a wave of static crackling through the speaker.

    Then, nothing but silence.

    Hoyt? Hoyt, are you alright? Mny called out, her brow furrowing in concern.

    But there was no answer.

    Something had definitely gone wrong.

    While Mny was still holding the phone, the abrupt end of the call left her visibly shaken.

    Colton noticed her troubled expression and approached, his brow slightly furrowed.

    You seem upset.

    Is everything alright? No, its nothing, Mny replied, forcing a smile as she quickly hid her phone behind her, trying to mask the guilt in her eyes.

    Feigning nonchnce, she added, I was just talking to a friend, but the call got cut off suddenly.

    Im a bit concerned about him.

    Colton nodded, not giving it much thought.

    Maybe something urgent came up on his end.

    He didnt press further, but his gaze lingered on Mny, thoughtful andyered withplexity.

    Things have been pretty intensetely, and you seem worn out.

    I need to head to the Underground for some business, why dont youe along? Colton offered.

    Since returning from the auction, Colton couldnt shake the memory of Allison rejecting him, over and over.

    It stung his pride.

    .

    .

    .

    Message from Noa: Happy Sunday, lovely people! May your day be filled with peace, joy, and plenty of moments to enjoy.

    God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best.

    (^?^ ) .

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371: Being humiliated by none other than his ex-wife was like a heavy weight pressing on his chest.

    No matter how much he tried to push her out of his thoughts, she kept resurfacing.

    Still, he reminded himself that Mny was the one who truly mattered to him.

    Mny blinked in surprise at his suggestion.

    The Underground? Isnt it quite brutal there? Her heart raced.

    The Underground was exactly where she and Hoyt had been plotting, and any disruptions now could ruin their ns.

    Trying to hide her nervousness, she tugged gently on Coltons sleeve, her eyes wide and pleading.

    Youre still recovering from your injuries.

    Shouldnt you be resting? she said with a caring expression.

    If you really need something done, let me handle it.

    I can bring a few people for safety.

    Colton, seeing her anxious expression, felt a wave of guilt.

    He reached out and gently patted her head.

    Well go together.

    Ill feel better that way.

    But its funny, how did someone as timid as you ever risk your life to save He said it as a lighthearted joke, but Mny tensed for a split second, her nerves showing through.

    Trying to appear calm, she replied, When you care about someone, you dont think twice about taking risks.

    I just wanted to help you.

    Her words seemed genuine enough, and Colton didnt doubt her.

    His dark eyes softened, filled with gratitude.

    Thank you, Mny.

    Since the day Mny saved him, Colton had silently vowed to protect her at all costs.

    After all, she had risked her life for his.

    The deal at the Underground isnt dangerous.

    Its just in the spectator area, so its pretty safe.

    It might be good for you toe along and unwind a bit, Colton reassured her.

    Left with little choice, Mny reluctantly agreed, Alright, if youre sure.

    Her eyes drifted to her phone, still concerned about Hoyt and the ns theyd made.

    She could only hope he was safe and that everything would proceed smoothly.

    Meanwhile, far from their schemes, peace reigned in Emanuels cozy courtyard in Athton.

    Emanuels two cats had just curled up in Allisonsp when they suddenly jumped up, their backs arched and eyes full of disdain, as if offended by the scent of another cat.

    Meow, one of the cats wailed usingly, as if Allison had betrayed them by ying with other felines.

    She already had her own cat at home, but she had the audacity to spend time with regal creatures like them, as if they were any ordinary pets.

    Amused, Allison petted them gently before grabbing a bag of cat food to appease them.

    While feeding the cats, she turned to Ken and asked, Are you nning to go to the Underground tomorrow? She knew Hoyt couldnt be trusted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372: Hoyts definitely setting a trap, she warned, hoping to remind him.

    It was obvious that someone like him wouldy a trap, and regardless of how urate the information seemed, there would definitely be a setup waiting at the Underground.

    I know, its a clear setup, which is why Im not going, Ken replied, his voice low, almost cryptic.

    As the Lloyd Group heir, showing his face in a ce like the Underground would be out of the question.

    But as a racer, it made perfect sense for him to be there.

    Ken nced over at Allison, who looked rxed andnguid in the sunlight, her body draped like a cat stretched in a warm spot.

    Ms.

    rke, nning to join the chaos? he asked, his instincts sharp when it came to her.

    Hed noticed her grace and confidence while speed skating, which made him think she enjoyed thrills.

    People like that often had a penchant for racing too.

    Allison gave a small smile, answering, Definitely not.

    You know Ive been swampedtely, and I cant spare the time or energy.

    Their easy-going expressions mirrored each other, both exuding calm.

    The breeze was light, carrying a sense of tranquility as Emanuel taught Lorna pottery nearby.

    Everything felt peaceful.

    Did you use the medicine I bought you yesterday? Ken asked, his gaze locking onto hers.

    It should help with bruises.

    Allison hesitated for a second.

    Not yet.

    My high-neck tops hide them well enough, so its not too bad.

    Sorry, Ken apologized, his voice dropping, a hint of regret in his eyes.

    I didnt mean to bite that hard yesterday.

    Its fine.

    I got even anyway, Allison shrugged slightly.

    Their escapades from the day before were still vivid in her mind.

    She recalled sitting on the cold wooden table, gripping Kens neck as his kisses turned to nibbles, and eventually, he carried her upstairs.

    It had left her chest aching, so bruised that even wearing a bra felt painful.

    Kens broad back was also a canvas of red marks, the result of her nails digging in during their passion, and the sight was shocking even to her.

    From the afternoon until dusk, they hadnt stopped, the sound of running water from the bathroom switching on and off repeatedly.

    Maybe it was the result of a long period of abstinence, but the connection between them had sparked like dry kindling hitting a me, ring up instantly.

    Allison mused that perhaps it was the monotony of life in Ontdale that made any hint of excitement feel so irresistible.

    As dusk descended upon the peaceful courtyard in Athton, Allison and Ken naturally went their separate ways.

    Just before parting, Ken asked, almost casually, Do you¡­? Somewhat, Allison replied, her tone light and indifferent.

    At her response, Kens expression darkened, bing harder to read.

    His eyes lingered on her for a moment longer.

    Allisons athletic figure, particrly her long, powerful legs, had always caught his attention.

    It exined how she had bested him on the cruise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373: But more than her physicality, it was the sharp instincts that people like them shared.

    Ken had a sense that, like him, Allison could be drawn to the dangerous allure of racing.

    Her modest reply only confirmed his suspicion.

    It sparked his curiosity further.

    Dont forget to apply that medicine, Ken said, shifting the conversation.

    You seem quite concerned.

    To an outsider, it might look like you want to watch me do it, Allison teased.

    Im not that obsessed, Ken replied, though inwardly, he felt the undeniable pull between them, close yet distant.

    Just when he thought he was on the verge of being fully drawn in, Allison would slip away, leaving him caught in the tantalizing game they yed.

    The flirtation between them was subtle, a delicate bnce of push and pull.

    And it was intoxicating, especially for Ken, who found himself desiring more.

    If their rtionship had begun as a mutual hunt, Ken now realized Allison was the one in control, masterfully manipting the strings of their interaction.

    He couldnt be like Gordon, watching Allison interact with other men without feeling anything.

    Just the thought of it ignited an overwhelming possessiveness inside him.

    It made him want to keep her by his side, forever.

    The mere thought sent a surge of heat through him, boiling his blood.

    He lowered his gaze, fighting to suppress those dangerous thoughts.

    Only when Allisons car disappeared into the distance did Ken allow himself a moment to breathe.

    He ced a hand over his chest, feeling the rapid thump of his heartbeat.

    It mirrored the intensity of their interactionspulsing, quickening, unstoppable.

    Even if they couldnt be openly together, the connection between them was undeniable.

    When Allison had said, To an outsider, it might look like you want to watch me do it, Ken had indeed entertained that very thought.

    But the desire was twisted, darker than he wanted to admit.

    His mind wandered to the image of Allison applying the medicine, thinking about the small bruises that marred her chest.

    In his imagination, those bruises would be kissed awaydeep, greedy kisses that trailed from her lips to the tip of her tongue, insatiable.

    He knew he had been losing control more frequently, and it disturbed him how easily it happened.

    It wasnt Allison he feared; it was the boiling rage inside him, the uncontroble need to possess herpletely.

    Especially when Allison spoke of having loved her ex-husband, Colton, Ken often fantasized about how to make him disappear from this world.

    That violent side, which Ken carefully masked in front of Allison, was always present, lurking beneath the surface.

    And now, after their intimate moments since the auction, it had be even more difficult to conceal.

    He didnt want Allison to see the blood on his hands.

    Suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting the spiral of dark thoughts.

    Sherman, his trusted right-hand man, was on the other end.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374: Mr.

    Lloyd, Lorna has been returned home safely.

    As for Hoyt, weve arranged the car ident as nned.

    If all goes well, hell be bedridden for a long time, Sherman reported.

    Should we have someone at the hospital make sure he disappears permanently? Sherman, having served Ken loyally for many years, knew better than most the depth of his bosss cruelty.

    The only thing that seemed to hold Ken back from acting on his darkest impulses was Allison.

    Kens voice was ice cold as he replied, No.

    Let him experience the agony to the fullest.

    The next evening, Allison nced at the clock, noting the time.

    Its still early, and the Underground doesnt open until midnight.

    Maybe I should gather some friends to help me out first, Allison muttered.

    She considered her n carefully.

    Since Ken had entrusted her with a keepsake from histe mother, she felt a strong sense of duty to reciprocate by gathering information at the Underground for him.

    Yet, knowing she had some time before it opened, she decided to first search for someone who could fix the main program used in the hackingmunity.

    With determination, Allison sprang into action.

    As dusk fell, she approached the Underground, the busiest time of the day.

    People in business attire were wrapping up their work, street vendors shouted to attract customers, and a variety of nighttime figures were beginning to appear.

    She navigated through narrow alleys and past stacks of old warehouses, which seemed to weave a tangledwork around her.

    Finally, she arrived at a small apartment building.

    Taking the elevator to the top floor, she walked down the corridor and knocked softly on thest door.

    From inside, a faint voice echoed, clearly frustrated.

    Ive told you already, Im busy right now! Ill repay the moneyter.

    Do you really have toe by every few days and hassle me? Irritated, Amya Hayes yanked her hair back and opened the door with impatience, only to find a stunning woman standing theredefinitely not a debt collector.

    Taken aback for a moment, Amya narrowed her eyes, certain that she had never met this woman before.

    Miss, are you sure youre at the right apartment? she asked, instinctively moving to shut the door.

    Hold on, Allison said calmly, cing her boot firmly in the gap between the door and its frame as she yfully jingled a set of keys.

    Miss Hayes, you cant just close the door on me.

    Amyas eyes widened in disbelief.

    Those keys belonged to her! Who are you? she asked, her senses heightening.

    Who I am isnt the point.

    What matters is that you could use some money, Allison replied, her gaze scanning Amyas modest appearance,plete with curly hair and ck-rimmed sses.

    Oh, so you break into ces now? Thats against thew.

    Youd better say what you want to say directly and leave, Amya replied warily, studying this seemingly untrustworthy woman.

    It was clear the stranger knew her; otherwise, she wouldnt know her surname.

    But if she wasnt here to collect debts, what was her purpose? .

    .

    .

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375: Allison didnt waste any time on niceties.

    Youre S, arent you? Youve hacked into the hacker world not once, but twice, leaving behind numerous codes as you escaped.

    No need to deny it.

    If Ive tracked you down, it means I know all about you.

    Peering through the slight opening in the door, Allison noticed the bare apartment.

    Aside from twoputers, itcked even a couch.

    Cant I at least be treated like a guest? Arent you going to invite me inside? she asked, leaning casually against the doorframe.

    Feeling a flutter of anxiety, Amya instinctively wanted to drive Allison away.

    I dont know you, and I dont know anything about S.

    If you dont leave, Ill call for help! With an amused expression, Allison crossed her arms and watched her closely, as if daring her to make that call.

    You wouldnt really do that, would you? Amya felt a wave of frustration.

    This woman was impossible.

    It was clear she knew she was afraid of debt collectors! To avoid drawing the gaze of those relentless debt collectors, Amya clenched her jaw and reluctantly swung the door open wider.

    Fine.

    Come in.

    She ran a hand through her disheveled hair.

    The reason she let Allison in wasnt because she trusted her, but because she felt no immediate threat from her presence.

    You have some serious skills.

    You managed to prate the Hackers Worlds defenses, yet youre living like this? Allison observed, surveying the barren room.

    With your talent, you could easilynd a security manager position at any firm and earn a nice paycheck.

    However, Amya was burdened by a massive debt.

    This was an unusual situation, yet it also presented an opportunity for Allison.

    When she heard Allison mention the Hackers World, Amya felt a knot of anxiety tighten in her stomach.

    What if this was some sort of revenge? Ive made my fair share of mistakes in the past, but Ive left that life behind, she said, politely handing Allison a drink.

    Theres not much here, just this.

    Make do with it.

    Amya realized she had nothing left to lose, not even with her debts looming over her.

    The threat of revenge didnt frighten her.

    Listen, if youre here for payback, take whatever you want.

    Im so broke that the loan sharks have already taken almost everything from me, she said, a hint of sarcasm coloring her smile as she faced Allison.

    After all, what did she have to lose? I already know that, Allison replied, cing the apartment key carefully on the table.

    But I believe its a waste of your talent not to pursue hacking.

    The Hackers World is offline now.

    Plus, I promised someone Id never hack into another system again, Amya insisted, her tone a mix of sadness and stubbornness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376: I may struggle and often find myself in debt, but I keep my promises.

    So whatever youre after, youll leave disappointed! Yet Allison remained unfazed, a smile gracing her lips as she propped her chin on her hand.

    Disappointed? Not at all.

    You have immense talent.

    You can join me.

    Not only will I wipe out all your debts, but youll also gain financial independence, so you wont have to stay in this rundown apartment anymore, Allison offered earnestly, her gaze steady.

    Amya stared back, her skepticism evident.

    Dont worry, Im not asking you to break into anyworks.

    I just need you to help maintain them.

    Initially, Amya was doubtful.

    After all, what employer wouldnt paint an overly rosy picture? However, considering that Allison had specifically sought her out regarding the Hackers World, Amya couldnt help but ask, Forgive my bluntness, but what website needs maintenance? The Hackers World.

    Huh? Amya nearly burst intoughter.

    Even if she were naive, she knew the Hackers World had been shut down years ago, and its creator was rumored to be from Vrining, not Ontdale.

    Yet the woman in front of her carried an air of authority despite her youth.

    Miss, if youre trying to pull a fast one on someone, youve picked the wrong person.

    Im truly as broke as it gets¡­ As she considered dismissing Allison, she noticed the woman pull a contract from her bag andy it on the table.

    Amya, drained of energy, peered at it with suspicion.

    Please tell me this isnt another trick.

    Im not that gullible.

    But when she saw the monthly sry of fifteen thousand, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Was this some kind of joke? Having studiedw, Amya scrutinized the contract, searching for loopholes.

    She found none.

    This meant that once she signed, even if the other party turned out to be a shellpany, they would still have to pay her the agreed amount if they owed her money.

    Her initial weariness transformed into intrigue.

    Are you serious? Is what you said genuine? Absolutely genuine, Allison assured her.

    In fact, Amya still found it hard to believe that Allison was running the Hackers World, thinking that it felt more like a front for anotherpany to gain traction.

    Regardless, the contract was undeniably real.

    Yet, as realization struck her, her excitement faded, reced by a bittersweet smile.

    While the sry is tempting, youre overestimating my abilities.

    This field may seem simr, but the nuances are vast.

    I only specialize in website attacks, not regr maintenance.

    Amya was a person of principle.

    She believed in taking on only what she could handle.

    But Allison replied, Sometimes the best defense is a good offense.

    I believe you can do this.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377: Amya was momentarily taken aback, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

    For years, she had faced scorn, even from her own parents, whobeled her useless.

    It had been ages since anyone had said to her, I believe you can do this.

    Allison smiled warmly.

    Once you join us, you can utilize our backend resources to search for information.

    There are only ten administrator keys, which will be allocated based on rank.

    If you want to delve deeper, that will depend on your skills.

    I believe in you, but you need to believe in yourself too.

    Those words stirred something within Amya, making her heart race.

    Honestly, from every angle, this contract seemed too good to be true.

    Yet she had never imagined such a fortune wouldnd in herp.

    She considered dismissing it as a scam, as she usually did¡­ But what if it actually worked out? Amya realized she had nothing to lose.

    She might as well trust her instincts and take a leap of faith.

    Alright, Ill give it a try.

    Finally, she signed her name at the bottom of the contract and pressed her fingerprint down, handing it to Allison as if sealing a binding agreement.

    Whether youre affiliated with the Hackers World or something else, its all clearly stated in the contracta monthly sry of fifteen thousand.

    If you go back on your word, I can take legal action.

    Amya naturally doubted that this was truly the Hackers World, given how manypanies used names just to gain poprity.

    Dont worry.

    I keep my promises, Allison replied confidently, her ability to assess people sharp as ever.

    She recognized Amyas talent, knowing that it just needed the right guidance.

    To prove my sincerity, Ill pay you two months sry in advance.

    Before Amya could fullyprehend the implication of her words, her phone buzzed with a bank transfer notification.

    She looked up at Allison in disbelief.

    Thirty thousand! That was exactly the amount she needed to cover her most pressing debts.

    How did you¡­ how did you know my bank ount number? It was a striking coincidence that met her urgent needs.

    Only a top-tier hacker could have pulled off obtaining her information.

    You left a trail when you attacked the Hackers World, which made it easy to trace back to you, Allison exined calmly, always straightforward with talented individuals she wanted to support.

    Dont worry, Ive already cleaned up that mess for you, and this advance payment is just the beginning.

    There will also be bonuses.

    Amya was stunned for a moment before replying, Ill do my best.

    She felt a slight sheen of sweat on her brow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378: A part of her sensed that Allison was a significant yer in this game, but she didnt believe she was the mastermind behind the Hackers World.

    After all, everyone knew the founder was a man who had died years ago on the Burned Inds, allegedly murdered by the mafia.

    At midnight, the Underground buzzed with luxury cars, their engines roaring in anticipation.

    When Allison stepped into the hall, she noted that there was still about half an hour until the race would kick off.

    Ms.

    rke, youre not actually nning to race here, are you? Amya asked, bewildered.

    After the thirty thousand had been deposited into her ount, allowing her to settle some debts, she followed Allison on this errand.

    Officially, she was now acting as her assistant, but who in their right mind woulde here for a drag race? The venue was alive with elegantly dressed men and women, many of whom asionally nced in their direction.

    It wasnt that Amya was exceptionally beautiful; it was simply the powerful aura that Allison radiated beside her.

    Allison had transformed for the asion, her vibrant red hair cascading down and her dazzling biker outfit hugging her curves, making her both striking and maic.

    Of course, Im here to win the prize money and help you pay off your debts, Allison replied with a half-serious grin, her gaze drifting to a spot nearby.

    By the way, Ill need you to do something for meter.

    Amya sighed.

    As long as its not illegal, Im in.

    She wasnt particrly upright in her morals, understanding that every favor had its price.

    Given that she had already received thirty thousand, it made sense for her to take on some tasks as an assistant.

    However, she couldnt shake her curiosity about Allison.

    These races can be really dangerous.

    Usually, big names reveal their identities beforehand to avoid any issues, Amya said, recalling what she knew of the unspoken rules in the racing scene.

    But Ms.

    rke, youre racing anonymously, and youre fully covered up.

    What happens if someone tries to mess with you? The crowd was a mixed bag, and Amya had always imagined that someone who operated a website would be more of a recluse, glued to a screen, rather than someone who craved the thrill of racing.

    It felt like something straight out of a movie.

    Watching the sleek racing cars zoom by at breakneck speed, Amya couldnt help but feel a twinge of fear.

    Allison, on the other hand, appeared entirely fearless.

    Racing anonymously is what makes it exciting, she replied confidently.

    For someone like her, who had undergone extensive training, disguising herself was simple.

    Unless someone was very familiar with her, they wouldnt recognize her.

    As she ced her helmet on her head, she added, As for bullies, lets see if they have the guts to try anything.

    Many high-profile racers unted their identities to assert their status, but for Allison, the thrill of racing was purely about passion.

    Moreover, she had to gather some intel rted to what Hoyt had mentioned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379: Amya, your task tonight is to watch the entrance, Allison instructed, giving her a light pat on the shoulder.

    She handed Amya photos of Mny and Colton.

    If they show up, call Gordon.

    Hell take care of them and deal with them in a corner.

    Allison had already informed Gordon about the Underground, and he was on his way.

    In such a chaotic atmosphere, Allison needed help managing any potential threats.

    Go all out.

    The harder you hit, the bigger the bonus I might give you, she said, lifting her helmet to reveal her striking light purple contact lenses.

    The arrogance in her voice felt viinous, and Amya couldnt help but blush.

    Uh¡­ Okay¡­ Sure.

    It seemed that no one could resist the allure of a beautiful face.

    But as soon as she finished speaking, a thought crossed Amyas mind.

    Do you have a grudge against them? She examined the photos closely.

    The woman in the image looked pitiful but had a harsh expression, her brows knitted together as if she were constantly calcting.

    The man beside her was instantly familiar.

    He was the renowned CEO of Stevens Group.

    However, in the photograph, he appeared more like a sugar baby,cking the charisma he usually exuded.

    Theyre not enemies, exactly, but they cling to us like ghosts that refuse to move on, Allison muttered, narrowing her eyes as yesterdays investigation yed through her mind.

    Gordon had sent word that Colton and Mny had already secured seats for the Underground race.

    Regardless of their intentions, Allison knew waiting for them to make a move wasnt an optiontaking control was.

    Her mind shed back to that night at the auction when Colton had the audacity to ask if they could still be friends.

    The memory made her skin crawl with disgust.

    From what Ive gathered, Mny has her own agenda tonight.

    So when the timees, dont hesitatehit hard.

    Her tone was icy, dripping with contempt.

    How did Hoyt know the location of Athton and even Emanuels residence? The answer was obvious.

    It could only have been Mny who leaked the information, especially since shed been in touch with themtely.

    Most of the others they interacted with were long-time Athton locals, loyal friends of Emanuel.

    Selling him out for money didnt seem usible.

    At least there was one piece of good news.

    Hoyt, after leaving Athton, had mysteriously gotten into a car ident and was now bedridden.

    Uh, Ms.

    rke, just to rify, my only job is to call Gordon, right? Im not good at trading punches, Amya nervously chimed in, her voice shaky as she fidgeted with her hands.

    Her small frame didnt exactly scream intimidating.

    Allison cast azy nce in her direction.

    Entry-level stuff.

    Amya blinked in disbelief and pointed at herself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380: Are you not worried Illpletely embarrass you out there? she asked, her voice heavy with discouragement.

    Nope.

    Gordon will deal with the messy bits afterward, Allison replied.

    Amya fell silent, realizing the weight of Allisons confidence.

    It seemed she really did have everything covered.

    Feeling like a weak link, Amya tightened her fists.

    Ill do my best, she said quietly, more to herself than anyone else.

    By now, the Underground was bustling with activity.

    Many racers milled about, chatting casually.

    Some held their helmets under their arms, others left their faces exposed, but most kept their identities hidden.

    Allison gave Amya a firm pat on the shoulder.

    You and the others keep watch at the entrance.

    Ive got things to handle, she said before disappearing into the crowd.

    Allison always had a way of exacting revenge on those who wronged her.

    If someone crossed her, she might let it slide, but if they dared to harm the people she cared about¡­ Her thoughts drifted to Emanuel.

    Despite his asional immaturity, he was a kind-hearted and dependable elder who had often looked out for her.

    Disturbing his peaceful life was a surefire way to provoke Allisons wrath, and those responsible would soon learn the consequences.

    In the Undergrounds inner circle, Allison pulled out a paper-thin mask, slipping it over her face until only her strikingly unique eyes were visible.

    Helmet in hand, she approached the line to draw lots, blending in with the other racers.

    Nearby, a few racers whispered among themselves.

    Whats so special about this prize? Why are all the bigwigs so desperate to get their hands on it? Its just some trinket that used to belong to some woman.

    If the prize were a gorgeous girl, now that would be worth fighting for.

    Several racers murmured in agreement.

    Many were mercenaries from the ck market, hired for their expertise in racing and their willingness to snatch the prize by any means necessary.

    To protect their identities, they kept their faces hidden beneath masks.

    You dont know anything, do you? The bald leader of the group sat smugly to the side, exuding arrogance.

    That trinket used to belong to thete wife of the president of the Lloyd Group.

    With that in your possession, you could ask Ken for almost anything.

    The bald man spoke as if he had all the answers, casting a disdainful nce at the others.

    He leaned back, savoring his sense of superiority.

    And as for the beauty you mentioned, he added with a lewd chuckle, Kens mother was considered quite the looker back in the day.

    They used to call her a real femme fatale.

    His crude words were cut short as a sharp pain shot through his knee.

    Before he could react, his stomach was hit hard.

    Bang! A stone had seeminglye from nowhere,nding at his feet as he stumbled, his vision blurring from the sudden impact.

    He tumbled down the stairs, his face battered and bruised.

    .

    .

    .

    Message from Noa: I hope you all enjoyed the chapters, dear readers! Had an amazing day.

    God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best.

    (?O?=)? ? .

 Chapter 381

    ?<strong>Chapter 381:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Who the hell just did that?!¡± he roared, trying to recover, but still too disoriented to see straight.

    In a fit of rage, he shouted, ¡°Get out here!¡±

    Some of the other racers spat on the ground in disgust, watching the scene unfold.

    They thought he deserved it for running his mouth, especially for speaking ill of someone¡¯s mother behind their back. It was satisfying that a mysterious stranger had stepped in to give him a dose of his own medicine. Though most of them raced for money, they held little respect for men like him.

    A voice rose from the crowd, cool and clear. ¡°You must think pretty highly of yourself, talking trash about someone¡¯s mother, especially one who¡¯s deceased, as if your own mother doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Allison let her hand fall to her side, giving the man a calm yet piercing look. ¡°Do I need to give you a lesson in respect?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t one to interfere in other people¡¯s problems, but the man had gone too far. He had dragged Ken¡¯ste mother into his vulgar rant, even going as far as spreading fake rumors about her.

    Rumors had the power to ruin lives, and Allison couldn¡¯t stand by while a woman¡ªespecially one connected to her own mother¡ªwas ndered like that.

    The bald man, humiliated and livid, turned beet-red with anger.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, acting all righteous? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson¡­ Ow, ow, ow!¡±

    Before he could finish, his arm was twisted behind his back, forcing him to his knees with a heavy thud. The cracking sound of his bones echoed in the air.

    ¡°Please¡­ I¡¯m sorry! Let me go! I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    The bully, tough in appearance, now sounded desperate. Like most cowards, he was only brave when dealing with those weaker than him. But in the face of real strength, he was reduced to begging.

    Sweat drenched his brow as he realized how close he was to having his armpletely dislocated.

    The searing pain clouded his vision, and he knew that if his arm snapped, he¡¯d likely pass out.

    Allison spoke evenly, without emotion. ¡°Apologize for the lies you spread.¡±

    The bald man, never one to show humility, found himself cornered. Apologizing was something he¡¯d never done before.

    But the threat was real, and the excruciating pain in his arm made him afraid for his life.

    He trembled in genuine fear, the sensation of danger flooding over him.

    Though he couldn¡¯t see Allison¡¯s face behind him, he felt a chill run down his spine, as if she were death itself. Tears welled in his eyes as he stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things¡­ Ah!¡±

    With a sharp kick, he was sent sprawling face-first into the dirt.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Hearing this, the bald man scrambled away as fast as he could.

    Without a second thought, he scrambled to his feet and bolted, thankful that he had worn a mask and disguised his voice. If anyone had recognized him, his reputation would¡¯ve been ruined.

    Not a single person in the crowd moved to help him. Instead, they felt pleased to see him beaten.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 382

    ?<strong>Chapter 382:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Well done, miss! Guys like him deserve to be taught a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, scum like that don¡¯t deserve any mercy.¡±

    ¡°That was amazing! The way you handled him was so cool. I wish I could be that awesome.¡±

    Despite the admiration thrown her way, Allison remained aloof, her demeanor so icy that it kept others from getting too close.

    Soon after, the race organizers began announcing the draw results.

    Allison casually checked her slip.

    It was Group B.

    But those standing nearby gasped in shock and looked at her with a mix of pity and concern.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got bad luck,dy. You¡¯ve drawn Turbo, the racing legend. He always wins.¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow. Although she was no stranger to car racing and hadpeted abroad, she hadn¡¯t been involved in the local scene since her return to Ontdale. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the names circting in the underground circuit.

    She raised an eyebrow slightly, her voice made even colder by the voice changer. ¡°Turbo?¡± Her unfamiliarity caught many off guard.

    ¡°You seriously don¡¯t know who Turbo is? He¡¯s been the undefeated champion of Underground for years, with 16 straight MVP titles.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the sponsors are going nuts. They¡¯ve brought in the best racers from all over, but no one can beat him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s vicious, too. When he takes a corner, he leaves no space for anyone else. If you aren¡¯t careful, you¡¯ll be eating asphalt alongside your race car. No one dares to challenge him.¡±

    While some were genuinely trying to warn her, others couldn¡¯t resist poking fun.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, girl. Hope you don¡¯t end up with your face smashed in. This isn¡¯t some kiddie race.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do you even know what you¡¯re getting into? You could die out there. I¡¯d back out if I were you.¡±

    Allison remained unmoved, her face a nk te as she mentally reviewed what she had learned about her opponent.

    Her silence led many to believe she was scared, prompting a few more sympatheticments.

    ¡°Maybe you should withdraw while you can. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s always next week. You can try again when you get a different opponent.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not backing down.¡± Allison calmly folded the slip and pocketed it. Her voice was steady as she turned to head toward the waiting area. ¡°I¡¯ve got a race to win.¡±

    The crowd fell silent, watching her walk away, awed by her quiet confidence.

    Ferdinand leaned back in the second-floor lounge, casually sipping his drink as he remarked, ¡°That car ident involving Hoyt recently¡ª that was your handiwork, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for a response, already knowing the answer.

    ¡°I heard he insulted Ms. rke. I have to say, I¡¯m surprised. All these years, you¡¯ve kept your hands off him just because of your old man¡¯s stake in thepany.¡± Ferdinand was no stranger to the dirty dealings of the Lloyd family. He knew the ugly truth well.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 383

    ?<strong>Chapter 383:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Back in the day, everything belonged to Gianna, Ken¡¯s mother. But after her death, Brook not only seized 30% of the shares but also had the audacity to elevate his mistress publicly.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ken¡¯s undeniable skill, his father would¡¯ve swallowed him whole long ago.

    Ken had been ying the long game, biding his time to take back all his mother¡¯s shares.

    Hoyt, on the other hand, had spent years living recklessly, serving as the perfect contrast to Ken¡¯s level-headed demeanor.

    Now that Ken had finally moved against Hoyt, it signaled something deeper.

    Ferdinand grinned, saying, ¡°Your scumbag father must be losing his mind right about now.¡±

    Ken¡¯s voice was t, void of any emotion. ¡°Letting him live is more than he deserves.¡±

    As he spoke, Ken slowly tightened his grip, the ck leather gloves creaking as his fingers tensed.

    His cold demeanor made Ferdinand think of the art exhibition he visited, where he saw a medieval knight, gloves on, sword in hand, ready to strike.

    Ken was untouchable, a force no one could intimidate.

    ¡°Tsk, you should¡¯ve seen Hoyt at the hospital, screaming like a pig. Quite the spectacle,¡± Ferdinand chuckled, recalling the scene.

    But Ken¡¯s expression remained unmoved, as if Hoyt were nothing more than a trivial insect.

    ¡°When¡¯s the race?¡± Ken asked, abruptly changing the subject.

    ¡°In about half an hour,¡± Ferdinand replied, ncing at the slip in Ken¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thepetition in Group B isughable. But there¡¯s a new face today, a girl.¡±

    Ferdinand rested his chin on his hand, recalling, ¡°Purple eyes. They could be colored contacts. She caused a bit of a scene earlier. Fiery attitude, but who knows if she can actually drive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s irrelevant,¡± Ken said indifferently.

    He never treated anyone, not even his closest friends, with special consideration. ¡°She¡¯ll lose,¡± Ken stated calmly.

    Ferdinand was briefly at a loss for words, letting out an exaggerated sigh.

    ¡°You know, you never show this stone-cold side when you¡¯re with Ms. rke. You dote on her all day, but after everything I¡¯ve done for you, I get no thanks at all!¡± Despite years of friendship, the difference in how Ken treated him versus Allison was ring. It was, without a doubt, a case of dropping old friends for a woman.

    Ken¡¯s response came cold and calcted. ¡°If multimillion-dor projects don¡¯t count as help, feel free to cancel the contract with Charisma Company.¡±

    At those words, Ferdinand¡¯s grin returned in an instant. ¡°I was only messing with you! Besides, men don¡¯t need emotional hand-holding.¡±

    He straightened his mask, shifting the conversation. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s time I make myself scarce. I¡¯m too high-profile, and a physique like mine doesn¡¯t hide easily, even with this mask.¡±

    Ferdinand waved at Ken and motioned toward the exit. ¡°From here, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll go stir things up to demoralize them so they don¡¯t have the mindset to focus on you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 384

    ?<strong>Chapter 384:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ferdinand wasn¡¯t about to risk losing a multi-million-dor project, so he decided it was smarter to slip away as quickly as he could.

    Ken, on the other hand, remained unfazed. Without a word, he donned his silver mask and made his way to the waiting area.

    The Underground was packed with people.

    Amidst the crowd, Ken¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to a woman with striking curls.

    Her presence radiated intensity, like a me burning brightly.

    As Ken lifted his gaze, their eyes locked. For a moment, the world seemed to freeze, as if all the noise and motion around them had stopped.

    Something about her was deeply familiar, especially those unusual, light purple eyes.

    As Ken made his entrance, whispers from the crowd reached Allison¡¯s ears.

    ¡°That¡¯s Turbo, the reigning champion. Bad luck to run into him tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thank God we¡¯re not racing against him.¡±

    ¡°They say someone once offered four hundred thousand to uncover Turbo¡¯s identity. But whoever tried got cursed¡ªeither they fell mysteriously ill or had freak idents. It¡¯s eerie.¡±

    ¡°That purple-eyed woman, they call her Sweety, right? What a shame, she¡¯s likely to be left in tears before the day is over.¡±

    Allison nced at the man everyone was murmuring about. Despite the tension in the air, she couldn¡¯t help but notice his imposing physique.

    He was built with a perfect V-shaped torso, long legs, broad shoulders, and a narrow waist.

    His uniform was sharply tailored, emphasizing his firm build, while his long, slender fingers were sheathed in ck leather gloves.

    The dark gray shirt he wore, paired with the ck harness, highlighted the smooth lines of his chest.

    A perfect shoulder-to-waist ratio.

    His cold, piercing eyes stirred something within her, briefly reminding her of Ken.

    But this wasn¡¯t the time for distractions. The loud voice of the announcer broke her focus as the crowd readied themselves.

    ¡°All racers, to your positions! Line up ording to your group number!¡±

    Allison grabbed her helmet and swiftly opened her car door.

    Whoever that man was didn¡¯t matter right now. The only thing on her mind was winning the race and securing the item Hoyt had hinted at.

    Colton¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the racetrack, his mind deep in thought.

    He leaned toward Mny and whispered, ¡°The guy I¡¯m supposed to do business with is down there. When we meet himter, say something nice. Wish him luck on the prize, even though big shots like him don¡¯t really care about winning. They just want the attention.¡±

    Lately, Colton had been on edge.

    The auction day still lingered in his mind, especially the moment his thoughts had drifted to Allison. He couldn¡¯t figure out why, on that rainy evening, he had the impulse to reach out to her or why her mocking words continued to weigh on him.

    At the heart of it, Colton knew it was because he hadn¡¯t lived up to his own expectations. And that reality made him even more determined to make her regret underestimating him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 385

    ?<strong>Chapter 385:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colton. I won¡¯t be a distraction. You handle the business, and I¡¯ll be good,¡± Mny said, her voice sugary sweet.

    Her words should have soothed him, but they didn¡¯t. Instead, his mind wandered back to Allison.

    She was never one to y coy or sit on the sidelines. If it were her, she would¡¯ve rolled up her sleeves and helped him without a second thought.

    But that wasn¡¯t their reality anymore. Now, they were strangers.

    Colton snapped out of his thoughts and gave Mny a pat on the head.

    ¡°Good. You¡¯re the most understanding.¡±

    Yet, despite her outward concern, Mny had her own ns. She wasn¡¯t thinking about Colton at all; her thoughts were elsewhere, focused on finding an excuse to slip away.

    ¡°Colton,¡± she said, batting hershes, ¡°I got a little sweaty. My makeup¡¯s a mess. I¡¯m going to the restroom to touch up. Wait here for me, okay?¡± She grabbed her purse, shing him a sweet smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask one of the staff to show me the way. You¡¯ve got your hands full, so focus on that.¡± She leaned in, kissing his cheek softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re at your best when you¡¯re working.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Colton said with a sigh, though his thoughts were still in turmoil.

    He had everything he thought he wanted¡ªa loving partner by his side¡ªbut he couldn¡¯t shake the constant thoughts of his ex-wife.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s hosts thetest chapters

    Meanwhile, Mny, with her own hidden motives, was eager to get Colton off her back.

    ¡°I¡¯m off then,¡± she said.

    Colton, oblivious to her true intentions, thought she was being thoughtful. As he nced over the chaotic venue, he gave her a serious reminder. ¡°If anything goes wrong, make sure to call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± she replied with a sweet smile before disappearing into the crowd.

    Once she reached a quiet corner, away from prying eyes, Mny checked her reflection in apact mirror and quickly freshened up. Then, with a deep breath, she dialed Hoyt¡¯s video call.

    As the screen connected, she gasped. ¡°Hoyt, what happened to you?¡±

    The man staring back at her was barely recognizable, his face swollen and bruised, his body wrapped in bandages. He looked like he¡¯d been through hell.

    The memory of theirst phone call, which had abruptly cut off, shed in her mind.

    ¡°Did something happen when you were in Athton?¡± Hoyt let out a bitterugh. ¡°Happen? Yeah, you could say that. I was hit by a car. If this was a coincidence, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡±

    He shifted slightly, wincing as his injuries tugged at him. His body was a mess of wounds, leaving him bedridden and immobile.

    Tentatively, Mny asked, ¡°It was Ken, wasn¡¯t it? No wonder the call suddenly went silent. You had a car ident, and I was so worried.¡±

    Her voice wavered, her eyes reddening as if she might cry at any moment. ¡°Hoyt, why didn¡¯t you let me know? I¡¯ve been trying to reach you for days.¡±

    Hoyt¡¯s expression hardened as he tilted the camera with his only movable right hand, showing his heavily wrapped body.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 386

    ?<strong>Chapter 386:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Do you really think I could¡¯ve called you when I was unconscious for days?¡± His tone was unmistakable,ced with sarcasm. ¡°You im you were worried, but you only called me once.¡±

    Hoyt¡¯s smile was icy, filled with contempt.

    Mny stayed silent, inwardly fuming at how absurd he was being.

    She had only said what she thought he wanted to hear, but this idiot actually believed she meant it.

    She fought the urge to roll her eyes but instead put on an innocent, vulnerable expression. ¡°Hoyt, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Colton¡¯s been keeping tabs on me. He checks my phone constantly,¡± Mny murmured, sniffling for effect. ¡°I had to sneak out just to call you from the Underground. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m stillmitted to our n.¡±

    Hoyt¡¯s eyes narrowed, suspicious. ¡°Has Ken shown up yet?¡±

    If Ken wasn¡¯t at the event, their n would fall apart entirely.

    Hoyt nced at his battered body with a dark, brooding expression. He med Ken for everything, especially the ident that had left him in this pitiful state. Ken was like a curse, always leaving disaster in his wake.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Mny replied, frowning. ¡°Almost all thepetitors are anonymous, wearing helmets, masks, disguises everywhere. Finding Ken in this crowd is like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡±

    She scanned the scene around her. It was chaotic, and though it would be easy to make subtle moves, targeting someone specific was nearly impossible.

    But Hoyt wasn¡¯t deterred. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mask or not, Ken won¡¯t be able to resist going after the prize.¡± Thinking of his injuries only fueled his hatred. Even his own father had been disgusted when visiting him in the hospital, calling him a useless idiot.

    The word echoed in Hoyt¡¯s mind, burning him with rage.

    Useless idiot? He would prove to his father that Ken was the real useless one.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hidden a timed bomb in the prize. It¡¯s set to go off after a certain time. No one can stop it.¡±

    Hoyt was betting everything on the idea that Ken wouldn¡¯t walk away without the prize.

    And even if Ken did lose, it wouldn¡¯t matter, as he wouldn¡¯t be the one facing death.

    Mny¡¯s heart raced in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected Hoyt to go this far, to actually n to kill someone.

    Hesitantly, she asked, ¡°What if someone else ends up with the prize?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll just have to consider themselves unlucky,¡± Hoyt responded coldly, his voice devoid of remorse.

    The car ident had left him paralyzed, and now his father dismissed him as a useless man, while his mother ridiculed him for being a fool.

    But Hoyt didn¡¯t believe he was the problem.

    To him, the world was at fault.

    Whoever took the prize would pay the price.

    Mny remained quiet, grappling with the weight of his words. She couldn¡¯t afford to jeopardize her future over this.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 387

    ?<strong>Chapter 387:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    If the n were exposed, she had no powerful connections to shield her from the consequences.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush into anything so drastic,¡± she said, trying to reason with him. ¡°I have a better n.¡±

    She exined, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone to enter the race. They¡¯ll use some underhanded tactics to win. Once we get the prize, we¡¯ll have leverage over Ken without resorting to such extremes.¡±

    From the beginning, Mny didn¡¯t harbor any deep hatred for Ken. His constant rejections had merely bruised her pride.

    If she couldn¡¯t have him, she wanted to destroy him. ¡°If my person fails, then you can go ahead with the bomb n.¡±

    She was determined.

    If this madman truly went through with it, she¡¯d cut ties with him for good.

    Hoyt considered her idea and nodded slowly, his rage still simmering beneath the surface. ¡°Fine. But one way or another, he¡¯s going to pay.¡±

    Just as the race started, Mny slipped back into the audience area.

    At that moment, all eyes were glued to the two leading drivers of Group B. Even Colton found himself unusually engrossed in the spectacle unfolding on the track.

    ¡°Colton, I¡¯m back,¡± Mny announced, her voice tinged with a hint of guilt. She settled beside him, yfully clinging to his arm in an attempt to capture his attention. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an exhrating race before. I¡¯m really curious to see who wille out on top,¡± she remarked, trying to make casual conversation. However, Colton seemed preupied, a frown creasing his forehead as he grappled with his thoughts.

    ¡°Turbo and Sweety have the best chances of winning,¡± he finally replied.

    Colton had always enjoyed the adrenaline rush of high-speed races, especially car racing. This was a thrill that resonated with many men.

    He was well aware that Turbo was a seasoned racer with multiple consecutive championships under his belt.

    But today held a surprise.

    Squinting at the track, he exined to Mny in a measured tone, ¡°Turbo clearly has incredible endurance, but that woman, Sweety, possesses an astonishing burst of speed.¡±

    Initially, when Turbo appeared, the crowd¡¯s bets overwhelmingly favored him.

    Even Colton hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the neer named Sweety, assuming she was just another participant without much impact.

    But to everyone¡¯s astonishment, she elerated rapidly right from the start.

    Her drifting techniques, which would typically be nerve-wracking, were executed with effortless precision every single time.

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s impressive,¡± Mny responded, her tone agreeable yet devoid of genuine interest.

    Her mind was elsewhere, fixated on whether the man in ck she had secretly arranged could clinch the championship.

    Though his reckless driving had disrupted several racers, he couldn¡¯t keep pace with Turbo or Sweety, who were leading the pack.

    It was a letdown.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 388

    ?<strong>Chapter 388:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Unaware of her ulterior motives, Colton was entirely captivated by Sweety, the woman with long curly hair, zing down the track.

    ¡°I wonder if she can actually win,¡± he mused aloud. It was the first time he found himself genuinely invested in a racer.

    Meanwhile, Allison was deftly maneuvering through the other vehicles.

    The engine roared as she skillfully handled the steering wheel, guiding the heavy race car with remarkable ease. During sharp turns, the car tilted at incredible angles yet remained perfectly bnced.

    Allison had never felt better.

    The wind whipped past her ears, and the world around her blurred into a tapestry of colors. An indescribable sense of freedom washed over her.

    The extreme thrill not only pumped adrenaline through her veins but also instilled an unexpected calm within her soul.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t felt this rxed in so long,¡± she muttered to herself.

    For the first time in ages, she felt truly like herself. Swiftly overtaking on the insidene, Allison advanced to fourth ce, posing a significant challenge to Ken.

    As they passed each other, Ken noticed her closely tailing him and wondered where this dark horse had emerged from.

    But Ken remainedposed. He adjusted his trajectory, pressed down on the elerator, and surged ahead, the scenery shing by in a blur.

    The blend of speed and passion was both dangerous and exhrating.

    In the stands, the crowd erupted with excitement. Voices ovepped as spectators discussed the unfolding drama.

    ¡°Unbelievable! You see the one driving the purple race car? He¡¯s a friend of mine¡ªan experienced racer. Yet now, he¡¯s been overtaken by a neer?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, unbelievable. I think even Turbo might get surpassed by this new driver, Sweety.¡±

    ¡°I thought she was just an ordinary racer, but it looks like she might actually take the championship this year.¡±

    ¡°Is Sweety an independent participant or a professional? I feel like I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    Shock rippled through everyone.

    Most of the chatter centered around Turbo, the enigmatic racer who dominated the Underground and evenpeted under the same alias in motorcycle races. Turbo usually boasted a record of nine wins and one loss, but this time, he might just be defeated by a neer.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t get why anyone would risk their lives like this. It¡¯s way too dangerous,¡± Mny remarked, her voice dripping with boredom.

    She nced at the racers with a mixture of disdain and indifference.

    ¡°But then again, I guess it makes sense. Between the Lloyd family¡¯s heirlooms and a seven-hundred-thousand-dor prize, that kind of money is enough to make it worth the risk for some,¡± she continued, her lips curling slightly as if the idea was beneath her.

    Dangerous, thrilling games like this were things she looked down upon.

    In her mind, risking one¡¯s life for money¡ªeven a sizable sum¡ªwas something only those at the bottom would do.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 389

    ?<strong>Chapter 389:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Colton¡¯s brow furrowed at her condescending tone, surprised by the sharpness of her words.

    ¡°Some people aren¡¯t in it for the money, Mny. They do it for the adrenaline, for the thrill,¡± he said.

    For a long time, Colton had secretly yearned to be like the racers below, free to unleash himself fully.

    But something always held him back¡ªmaybe fear, maybe something else. So, he remained a spectator, stuck on the sidelines.

    Mny blinked, her expression softening. ¡°Colton, I know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not as brave as they are. Sometimes it scares me,¡± she said, her voice taking on a more vulnerable tone, her eyes pleading for reassurance.

    Seeing her like this, Colton reassured himself that he was reading too much into it.

    Perhaps Mny was just nervous, genuinely afraid. After all, even from the stands, the intensity of the race could set hearts pounding.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here,¡± he said, wrapping his arms around her protectively.

    Unbeknownst to them, Mose Craig, the CEO of Craig Group, had just exited the racetrack.

    He had finishedpeting in the top-tier race and was preparing to invite Colton for a business discussion. However, hearing Mny¡¯s dismissive words about the race and seeing the two of them being affectionate in the stands gave him pause.

    ¡°You there, inform Mr. Stevens that the coboration is off. There¡¯s no need for us to do business with him,¡± Mose said to his assistant, his eyes fixed on the couple.

    Mose had earned his reputation over decades, cutting his way through the business world with sharp instincts. Just from observing Colton and Mny¡¯s interaction, he could tell they weren¡¯t the right kind of people to partner with.

    After wiping the sweat from his brow, Mose sat down elsewhere, pping politely for the racers while casting asional nces at Colton out of the corner of his eye. He shook his head, muttering under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s true what they say, ¡®The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree.¡¯ How could Mr. Stevens, such a sharp man, have descendants like this?¡±

    He didn¡¯t intend to lecture the younger generation, but as he observed Mny and Colton, he couldn¡¯t help but feel they were too narrow-minded.

    It was one thing to be unfamiliar with the joys of a different industry, but to be openly disdainful showed ack of maturity and perspective. Worse still, they couldn¡¯t even mask their contempt in public.

    ¡°This kid of Stevens is a lost cause,¡± hemented.

    As Mose sighed in quiet disappointment, something on the track caught his eye. Turbo, who had been dominating the race with a significant lead, was suddenly being caught up!

    The crowd gasped in unison as cameras were raised to capture the dramatic turn of events.

    ¡°Look! That rookie, Sweety, is overtaking him!¡±

    ¡°Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ They¡¯re neck and neck!¡±

    ¡°Where did that womane from? She¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s no rookie, for sure. Her speed and technique scream seasoned pro!¡±

    Even Mny, who had been indifferent about the race, now stood in anxious anticipation.

    Were those two crazy?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 390

    ?<strong>Chapter 390:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    How could this be happening? She had gone so far as to hire someone to cheat, and yet they still couldn¡¯t catch up.

    Meanwhile, on the track, Allison had pushed herself even harder.

    She flew down the course like a force of nature, her heart pounding with adrenaline, but her mind was calm. The rush of the wind and the roar of the engine drowned out everything else.

    Allison wasn¡¯t just racing; she was breaking barriers, both physical and emotional. This was her essence¡ªthe untamed freedom she had craved for so long.

    She danced with the wind, unrestrained.

    Now, she and Turbo, one in red and the other in ck, were locked in a fierce battle for first ce, leaving the rest of the racers far behind.

    The energy in the stands was electric, with the crowd roaring in approval, some now cheering for Allison.

    ¡°Go, Sweety, go!¡±

    ¡°Overtake him!¡±

    ¡°This is it! This is the race of the century! Hell yeah!!!¡±

    Amid the wild cheers, no one noticed the man in ck who had fallen behind. His face twisted in frustration as he spat angrily onto the ground.

    ¡°Bah! She¡¯s nothing!¡± he muttered, ring at Allison and Turbo ahead of him. His pride was bruised, and the man in ck could barely contain his fury.

    He was supposed to win this race. After all, Mny had hired him specifically to ensure victory, yet here he was, being left in the dust.

    But he wasn¡¯t ready to give up. He thought he was smarter and more cunning than the others.

    A dangerous idea crossed his mind. If he couldn¡¯t win through skill, maybe a little sabotage was in order. He eyed the uing curve and considered forcing a crash.

    If he could push them into a tight spot, they might lose control, crash, or even flip their cars.

    It would be brutal¡ªeither death or severe injury. But this was the Underground, where life and death were just part of the game.

    Here, there was no sympathy for losers.

    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let either of you win that easily!¡± The man in ck made up his mind, cutting through a shortcut and drifting sharply around the corner, heading straight for his two targets.

    At such breakneck speed, any rational person would swerve to avoid a head-on collision. But swerving meant risking a rollover.

    Either way, it looked like a no-win situation.

    This sudden turn of events left the already excited crowd frozen in shock.

    ¡°Holy crap, where did this maniace from? He¡¯s about to smash into them!¡±

    ¡°Must be his brakes failed. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d be going that fast otherwise.¡±

    ¡°If those three collide, they¡¯re goners for sure.¡±

    Allison caught the chaos in her rearview mirror¡ªa car, out of control, barreling straight for them.

    Her eyes narrowed. In that critical moment, her mind raced, calcting every possibility in seconds.

    ¡°Turbo, pass them now!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 391

    ?<strong>Chapter 391:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Her words were clipped, firm. There was no time to hesitate. Allison didn¡¯t slow down at the bend. Instead, she mmed on the elerator, pushing the car even harder.

    Her voice, distorted by a voice modtor, sounded rough and low, carrying an unshakable authority.

    Though Ken couldn¡¯t recognize the voice, it triggered a sh of an image in his mind¡ªa woman, someone like Allison, who hid the same wildness beneath a calm surface.

    He didn¡¯t think twice. Tightening his grip on the wheel, Ken used speed and inertia to charge forward!

    The spectators were speechless.

    Even Colton, who lived for racing thrills, had never felt a shock like this.

    ¡°Are they out of their minds?¡±

    Overtaking on a sharp slope wasn¡¯t just daring; it was a test of a racer¡¯s skill, something no one in the country had sessfully done in years.

    A single mistake meant not just crashing, but being obliterated.

    That was why no one ever tried it.

    With a screech of metal, sparks flew as Allison¡¯s tires scraped the asphalt.

    Her car shot forward, practically leaping off the slope,nding with a heavy thud.

    As her car flew, Allison¡¯s eyes caught Turbo¡¯s car also lifting off, both vehicles defying gravity.

    The sound of grinding tires filled the air, and the engine¡¯s deafening roar nearly drowned out the crowd¡¯s screams. Life and death were hanging in the bnce.

    Everything around her seemed to slow down. Allison could even hear her own heartbeat in the chaos.

    Thump. Thump. Thump.

    Facing death itself, she felt that all other noises faded away.

    For a moment, it felt like the world¡¯s limits were about to be shattered.

    And then, in the blink of an eye, it was over.

    Her carnded with precision, and in the rearview mirror, she saw the ck car touch down as well, equally stable.

    When she¡¯d asked Turbo to pass those cars earlier, Allison hadn¡¯t expected Ken to follow her lead so fearlessly.

    But she had to admit, he was just as bold.

    Meanwhile, the reckless man in ck faced a much grimmer fate. He hadn¡¯t counted on those two maniacs risking it all.

    With a sickening ¡°bang,¡± he lost control at the bend and crashed violently into the roadside barrier.

    In hisst conscious moments, his vision clouded with blood, making it impossible for him to cry out for help.

    ¡°Please¡­ someone¡­ help me¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. Those two lunatics had sped through the hardest part of the track without hesitation, while he, an experienced racer, had ended up worse off for trying to cheat.

    Before he could finish that thought, his body gave out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 392

    ?<strong>Chapter 392:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Bones shattered, piercing through his skin, while his internal organs copsed. Darkness overtook him.

    Such scenes weren¡¯t rare in the underground racing world. A medical team was on-site within minutes, rushing to save him.

    But while the man in ck was carted away, Turbo and Sweety weren¡¯t done. They didn¡¯t stop. Instead, they shot into the final stretch, aiming for the thrilling climax of the race.

    The crowd buzzed with excitement, eager to jump up and cheer.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t witnessed something this thrilling in years! It¡¯s a perfect mix of excitement and danger!¡± one person eximed.

    ¡°Look, the winner is definitely between those two racers. My money¡¯s on Sweety!¡± someone shouted confidently.

    ¡°Are you kidding? Be quiet! It¡¯s clear Turbo is the better racer!¡± another argued back.

    ¡°This race is incredible! How is it possible I¡¯ve never heard of a female driver this talented before?¡± a spectator asked in disbelief.

    ¡°She seems young, like she¡¯s a rising talent being groomed by a seasoned mentor,¡± another remarked.

    The chatter from the crowd didn¡¯t stop.

    Colton watched the woman with a deep frown.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey

    He couldn¡¯t shake the nagging thought in his mind. Her bold, all-or-nothing move just now reminded him strongly of Allison.

    The wild intensity in her moves felt uncannily familiar to Allison¡¯s.

    Colton couldn¡¯t tell if he was just imagining things. As the race neared its final moments, he focused on the woman with curly hair and striking purple eyes. She was about to hit thest bend when she suddenly swerved in from the left.

    It was obvious that she was going for another daring pass. Colton¡¯s frown deepened as he observed her risky maneuver.

    ¡°An overtake on this corner? She¡¯s really testing her luck,¡± he muttered to himself.

    Meanwhile, Mny sat next to him, confused by the racing jargon. She simply stared, tapping her foot impatiently, as her defeated subordinate in ck was dragged away from the racing track.

    What a pathetic loser!

    Despite the excited chatter from the stands, Allison heard none of it.

    Her attention wasser-focused as she maneuvered the car downhill at a steep, impossible angle. Sparks flew as the undercarriage scraped against the track. Speed! mes! A mesmerizing beauty!

    It was a sight that set the whole crowd on fire. Some spectators called her reckless, but they still couldn¡¯t resist cheering and tossing handfuls of cash into the arena.

    ¡°Go! Go!¡±

    All eyes were locked on the giant screen, eager to see if Sweety, the unexpected contender, could outshine the reigning champion, Turbo.

    From Ken¡¯s viewpoint, he watched the woman skillfully tilt the car.

    Sparks flew in every direction!

    The vehicle wobbled, teetering on the edge of disaster.

    But she stayed calm and focused.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 393

    ?<strong>Chapter 393:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    That familiar rush made Ken¡¯s blood boil with excitement.

    In the stands, a few nervous onlookers shut their eyes, whispering, ¡°God help her!¡±

    In no time, Allisonnded smoothly, finding her bnce at thest possible second.

    With a loud bang, the two cars raced side by side toward the finish line.

    She needed more speed! Allison stomped on the elerator, gaining momentum as she flew down the slope.

    Ken¡¯s brow creased as he saw the gap between the cars shrink dangerously.

    If he made even the slightest move, she could easily be thrown off course.

    In the stands, Mose noticed this and let out a sigh.

    ¡°This girl is too hasty,¡± he muttered. ¡°Getting this far is already an incredible feat.¡±

    He was certain he was about to witness a crash.

    ¡°She could get hurt. Wait¡­ What?! What on earth?¡±

    Mose jumped up in shock, nearly tumbling over the railing.

    No one paid him any mind, as the entire crowd had sprung to their feet as well.

    At the crucial second, Sweety jerked her car sharply, shooting past the finish line like a sh of lightning.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins

    It was a pure, raw test of speed.

    In that split second of overtaking, the winner was clear. The crowd watched in stunned silence, holding their breath. They didn¡¯t want to miss a single moment.

    Allison took off her helmet, unveiling her true face, which had been hidden beneath a disguise. Her light purple eyes gleamed with a fierce, unyielding look.

    She locked eyes with Turbo.

    ¡°You lost,¡± she dered.

    The big screen confirmed it ¡ª Sweety had imed first ce.

    The arena exploded with roaring apuse and cheers!

    The crowd buzzed with anticipation, eager to catch a glimpse of the mysterious driver behind the wheel.

    ¡°I want to know, who is Sweety, really?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s this year¡¯s champion of the Underground racing event. Once people figure out who she is, she¡¯ll be bombarded with offers.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe she¡¯s like Turbo, rich enough to keep her identity hidden because she doesn¡¯t need the money.¡±

    Colton, however, wasn¡¯t focused on the spectacle itself.

    He was more interested in the potential benefits that coulde from this. With a slight frown, he muttered, ¡°If we can make a connection with Sweety, it could make negotiating with that difficult client a lot smoother.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mny¡¯s thoughts had drifted far from the race. She was preupied, worrying about the explosives.

    She silently questioned whether Ken would seed in retrieving his mother¡¯s relic from Sweety, the mysterious champion.

    As they both pondered their own concerns, Allison made a bold move. She pulled off her helmet, letting her long hair spill freely down her back as she stepped out of the car, breathing in the cool air. All eyes locked onto her immediately.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 394

    ?<strong>Chapter 394:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Her face remained partially obscured by a white mask, but her striking jawline and rose-tinted lips were enough to captivate everyone. Even with so little revealed, she radiated an aura of power and mystery.

    Colton, watching her closely, felt a strange sense of recognition.

    Although that face bore no resemnce to Allison, she carried the same intense, elusive energy.

    Noticing the way Colton seemed momentarily entranced, Mny frowned slightly, her jealousy ring.

    ¡°Colton, it looks like she¡¯s not nning on showing her full face anytime soon. If you¡¯re thinking of using her to get close to Mose, that might be trickier than expected,¡± she said, snapping him back to reality.

    Mny couldn¡¯t pinpoint when it started, but Colton often seemed drawn to other women. Men were impossible to predict sometimes.

    But she had more reasons than just jealousy to keep Colton away from Sweety. The prize the mysterious driver had just won might be rigged with explosives, and she had no desire to be caught up in whatever chaos that could bring.

    Colton scowled, considering her words. ¡°You¡¯re probably right. We¡¯ll need toe up with a different approach. And we¡¯re supposed to meet Mose soon¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, his phone rang, cutting him off. The voice on the other end was cold and professional.

    ¡°Mr. Stevens, I regret to inform you that Mr. Craig has decided not to proceed with the partnership. He¡¯s already left.¡±

    ¡°What? Could you put me in touch with Mr. Craig? This must be some kind of misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Craig¡¯s decision is final. There¡¯s nothing more I can do.¡±

    The call abruptly ended, leaving Colton in stunned silence.

    His face darkened.

    Mny blinked in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Craig inexplicably backed out. The business meeting¡¯s been canceled.¡±

    He had a bad feeling about how this day was unfolding. Sometimes, a person¡¯s gut instinct was right on the money.

    Just as Colton processed the disappointing news, Gordon, the young man they had seen at the auction, approached with a cheerful grin on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Stevens, fancy seeing you here,¡± Gordon greeted warmly.

    Colton¡¯s temples throbbed with increasing intensity.

    He discreetly took two steps back.

    ¡°Mr. Herbert, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s only been a few days,¡± Gordon corrected him, his youthful charm masking a more dangerous nature, evident from his sharp canines. ¡°I was hoping we could discuss a potential partnership, Mr. Stevens.¡±

    Colton felt uneasy about the suggestion. Gordon was unpredictable, and Colton had learned to be cautious around people like him.

    ¡°I appreciate the offer, but I have other matters to attend to right now. Perhaps another time,¡± Colton replied, hoping to bow out politely.

    But Mny wasn¡¯t ready to let the opportunity slip away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 395

    ?<strong>Chapter 395:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    She tugged on Colton¡¯s arm and whispered urgently, ¡°Colton, with Mose pulling out, this might be the perfect chance. Why not hear what Gordon has to say?¡± In truth, she didn¡¯t want to stay in this risky situation any longer, especially with the threat of explosives still weighing on her mind.

    ¡°And aren¡¯t you the least bit curious about Allison¡¯s connection to him?¡± she added, knowing it would strike a nerve.

    Men were touchy about fidelity, and even though Allison was no longer his wife, Colton wasn¡¯t the type to tolerate anything resembling disloyalty.

    As expected, Colton¡¯s expression hardened. His dark eyes settled back on Gordon.

    ¡°Mny¡¯s got a point. Let¡¯s not waste an opportunity. We can talk today.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s grin widened, as if he¡¯d just won a silent game. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡±

    With Mny by his side, Colton followed Gordon into a private meeting room to talk business.

    But the moment they stepped inside, the lights dimmed, and ck sacks were suddenly thrown over their heads. With a thud, Colton faintly felt a kick to the stomach. It was unexpected. He¡¯d been wary of Gordon but hadn¡¯t expected physical retaliation.

    There was no real enmity between them, so why the ambush?

    The sedatives in the sack knocked him out before he could piece together what was happening.

    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Amya asked, tugging at the ck sack she¡¯d just pulled over Colton¡¯s head. She looked uncertain, clearly not used to such actions.

    However, upon learning what these two had done to betray Allison, Amya¡¯s attitude shifted, and any guilt she might have felt vanished.

    Gordon, watching her with his arms crossed, shrugged.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    In reality, Gordon didn¡¯t think much of Amya. In his mind, he was Allison¡¯s top assistant, and the thought of her relying on someone else stirred up a fierce jealousy. But as soon as he imagined showing Allison their victory, a smug smile crept across his face.

    ¡°The game should be over.¡±

    In the lounge, Ferdinand clicked his tongue, clearly impressed. ¡°Well, looks like even you have moments when you lose.¡±

    Though he didn¡¯t know who this woman named Sweety was, rumors had already spread that Ken had been defeated.

    Yet, to Ferdinand¡¯s surprise, Ken didn¡¯t seem bothered at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better out there,¡± Ken said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted defeat before, whether it was in perfumery or short-track speed skating.¡±

    His expression was hard to read, as if his thoughts were somewhere far away.

    In truth, when they had been overtaking each other in midair, Ken had felt something familiar, something wild and untamed. It was the kind of presence that only one person could evoke in him, someone bold enough to flirt with death and survive.

    Ken had always been sharp at sensing things like this. He took a slow sip of red wine, his voice smooth and deep. ¡°The prizes must have been handed out by now.¡±

    Ferdinand shrugged at his words.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 396

    ?<strong>Chapter 396:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Naturally. First ce went to that youngdy. You should talk to her and see if she¡¯s willing to sell it.¡±

    He was genuinely concerned for Ken, knowing his friend¡¯s demeanor could be¡­ intimidating.

    Ken wasn¡¯t exactly the type to put people at ease.

    ¡°Try being a bit nice for a change,¡± Ferdinand suggested. ¡°Offer a good deal, but be prepared. She looks like the determined type. Almost as if¡­¡±

    ¡°She cares a lot too,¡± Ken finished, his tone heavy with meaning.

    While he couldn¡¯t bepletely sure, Ken had a strong hunch about who this woman might be.

    As for his mother¡¯s relics¡­

    Ken had spent years searching for them, so how had they resurfaced here, of all ces, as the prize for a racing champion?

    When his mother passed, he was just a boy, and many of her belongings had mysteriously vanished, swept away by the hands of his seemingly ¡°kind¡± stepmother.

    Deep down, Ken had always harbored doubts, convinced that someone as intelligent and caring as his mother couldn¡¯t have simply met an untimely end. The thought gnawed at him constantly.

    Suppressing the emotions that threatened to rise, he set his jaw and said with quiet determination, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡±

    Meanwhile, Allison was walking down the alley. After winning the championship, many people wanted her contact information, but she skillfully evaded them. She was just about to call Amya to check on their progress when a tall figure stepped into her path.

    ¡°Miss Sweety, we meet again,¡± came a deep, smooth voice.

    Allison looked up and saw a man leaning casually against the wall. Dressed in a sleek ck riding suit and a silver mask, he exuded a maic energy that was hard to ignore.

    It was Turbo, the mysterious racer she¡¯d justpeted with. She cocked her head slightly and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The man, using a voice changer, replied, ¡°I¡¯m just very curious¡­ is Miss Sweety someone I already know?¡±

    Allison couldn¡¯t help butugh at his outdated line.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a clich¨¦.¡±

    People stopped using that line years ago.

    Both of them, still masked and using altered voices, clearly had no intention of revealing their true identities. Under the moonlight, the silver and white masks they wore glimmered softly as they faced each other.

    Allison¡¯s eyes swept over him, taking in his strong,manding posture. His presence was formidable, like a silent, deadly force.

    As her gaze moved to his face, she noticed the sharp contours of his jawline. Even behind the mask, his features hinted at a chiseled, rugged handsomeness.

    Her attention then drifted to his throat, where a slightly protruding Adam¡¯s apple was marked by a small, barely noticeable red mole.

    Wait a second¡­

    Allison, who had been feeling fairly rxed, suddenly furrowed her brow.

    A red mole?

    A memory sparked in her mind.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 397

    ?<strong>Chapter 397:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Ken had a small mole in exactly the same ce, one she had tenderly kissed. She remembered it clearly; it was one of the most sensitive spots on his body.

    Her suspicion growing, Allison took a bold step forward, her eyes narrowing with interest.

    ¡°As cheesy as that line was, maybe we do know each other. Or maybe¡­ we could be good friends.¡±

    Without hesitation, she reached out and lifted his mask.

    Allison approached the man slowly, her steps deliberate, the crisp night air nipping at her skin, keeping her alert and sharp.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Turbo neverpetes internationally, yet everyone here knows his name,¡± she murmured softly, her voice nearly lost to the breeze.

    She reached up, her fingertips brushing the cold, sleek surface of his mask.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before.¡±

    Her fingers traced the raised edges of the silver mask that concealed most of his face. Only his eyes, dark and familiar, remained uncovered, watching her closely, almost daring her to unmask the truth.

    The man¡¯s deep voice broke the silence. ¡°The codename Turbo has never shown its face to the public.¡±

    His words carried weight, a reminder that venturing into hidden truths could lead to unexpected consequences¡ªcalm, chaos, or even danger.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories

    But Allison wasn¡¯t deterred. His hand wrapped around her wrist with a firm but gentle grip.

    ¡°And so?¡± Allison responded, a sly smile tugging at her lips as her gazended on that unmistakable red mole. That tiny mark gave her the confidence she needed to recognize him.

    With a bold move, she stood on her toes, closing the distance between them, her fingers trailing lightly along the silver mask.

    ¡°Rules are meant to be broken. That¡¯s where the fun begins.¡±

    In one swift motion, she pulled the mask away with her free hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Lloyd?¡±

    The mask fell from his face, revealing Ken¡¯s sharp, chiseled features, his cold, handsome expression impossible to ignore.

    ¡°Looks like I win again,¡± Allison said with yful certainty, holding up the silver mask in triumph.

    Just then, a breeze lifted her long, dyed hair, entuating her striking features. She looked effortlessly stunning under the moonlight.

    Behind them, the distant cheers and excitement of the crowd continued in the venue, but in that quiet moment, time seemed to stand still.

    ¡°Ms. rke, we meet again,¡± Ken said, his eyes locking with hers, glittering with amusement.

    With the white mask gone, Allison removed her voice changer, deciding there was no need to keep up the charade. Ken followed suit, removing his as well.

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Lloyd, you really know how to keep a secret,¡± she teased.

    ¡°Likewise, Ms. rke,¡± Ken replied.

    The air between them was thick with unspoken words. The faint scent of perfume lingered in the air, a fragrance Ken foundfortingly familiar.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 398

    ?<strong>Chapter 398:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Standing this close, he could clearly see her lips¡ªred and inviting, a memory of past encounters flooding back to him. It was the part they both loved most when they lost control.

    The tension between them was palpable.

    Allison could feel something in Ken¡¯s gaze¡ªit was the look of a predator, intense, calcted, and utterly captivating.

    He had a way of drawing her in, making her forget her usual caution. It was rare for her to back down, but this time, she took two steps back.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, why don¡¯t you head out first? I¡¯ll change, and we can meet at your family¡¯s estateter,¡± she said lightly. There was something about the moonlit night that made her heart beat faster than usual. Maybe it was the thrill, or perhaps the tension between them, but she didn¡¯t wait for Ken¡¯s response. With a casual wave, she turned on her heel and walked away.

    As she walked, Allison felt a strange unease creep in.

    Something was off. Her mind kept wandering back to the image of Ken losing hisposure, breathless under her influence.

    ¡°Am I losing it? Maybe it¡¯s just stress,¡± she muttered to herself, shaking off the thought. She knew better than to let emotions get tangled in their arrangement.

    She could feel that she and Ken were cut from the same cloth; neither of them could be tied down. It was an unspoken agreement between them.

    Every time their encounters ended, they moved on as if nothing had happened.

    She knew that she had to push aside the thoughts that didn¡¯t belong, to stop herself before she got in too deep.

    The sky darkened gradually, the shades of night deepening around them. Ken stood by the car, his tall figure bathed in moonlight, his gaze fixed on Allison¡¯s distant silhouette. ¡°Changing clothes?¡± he murmured.

    Ken¡¯s dark eyes lingered on the moon, which was slowly being obscured by gathering clouds, signaling an impending storm.

    Yet, amidst thoughts of lightning and thunder, Ken was drawn back to a memory ¡ª a passionate kiss shared with Allison during a stormy night in the car. The rain had drummed against the windows like a vibrant symphony, heightening their senses and emotions within the confined space.

    When Allison emerged from the changing room, the venue had fallen into a quiet hush, illuminated only by the soft glow of streetlights guiding her way. She hadn¡¯t walked far when she spotted Ken, still standing there, waiting for her.

    The warm yellow light from the streemps outlined his tall, impressive figure, his posture rxed yetmanding in the stillness of the night.

    Allison frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you¡¯re still here?¡±

    A glowing cigarette stub flickered and died in the darkness as Ken turned to face her.

    ¡°Because I haven¡¯t had the chance to congratte Ms. rke, our champion, Miss Sweety.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sweety?¡± Allison was stunned, a blush creeping onto her cheeks at the yful nickname she had adopted, now spoken with a calm, yet tantalizing undertone by Ken. ¡°Sweety¡± had been a spontaneous pseudonym, now inadvertently revealed by the man before her.

    Before the race, both had imed indifference to racing, yet they found themselves unexpectedly matched in skill, surprising even themselves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 399

    ?<strong>Chapter 399:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°I¡¯m honored to have raced against Turbo, the three-time champion, and to have had the opportunity topete,¡± Allison admitted sincerely, her tonecking its usual teasing edge.

    She had seen Ken in his corporate attire, exuding a cold dignity in the office. But witnessing this dangerous, untamed side of him was an entirely new experience. To spectators, their races seemed like merepetitions of skill, but in truth, they were risking much more ¡ª they were gambling with their lives.

    Soon, they strolled toward ake just outside the venue. Allison looked up, her eyes bright as they scanned the starlit sky.

    ¡°I find racing against time quite liberating; it feels like I can break free from all constraints,¡± she mused softly, reminiscing about how the orphanage had once felt like a cage during her childhood. Only the speed and thrill of racing could give her the courage to defy those limitations, to breathe freely.

    ¡°And what about you, Mr. Lloyd?¡± Allison turned to Ken, curiosity gleaming in her eyes. ¡°Why would the billionaire president of Lloyd Group risk it all here?¡±

    Ken began to speak, but Allison raised a hand dismissively, averting her gaze.

    ¡°Never mind. Some secretse at too high a price for me to uncover.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Like you, I¡¯m drawn to the thrill and excitement,¡± Ken replied calmly, his voice resonant and soothing, like the night¡¯s gentle melody yed on a violin ¡ª leisurely yet maic.

    His words carried a weight of meaning, reminding Allison of moments when passion had ovee restraint, a memory of him pressing her against a window in a secluded corner, the sh of their opposing natures.

    It was the loss of control by the ascetic,

    The downfall of the superior.

    In the tranquil haze of the night, with theke shimmering nearby, Allisonposed herself and handed Ken a wooden box. Its aged patterns, intricately carved into the wood, spoke of time¡¯s passage.

    ¡°Now, I return it to you, its rightful owner,¡± she exined quietly.

    Her participation in the race had been driven by the singr goal of retrieving this item.

    ¡°I like to settle my debts of gratitude. Since you helped me at the auction, consider the championship prize my way of saying thanks.¡±

    With that, she gently pressed the wooden box into Ken¡¯s hands.

    The prestigious ck card, valued at 300 million, was not something she epted lightly.

    Far off in the distance, the mountains loomed dark against the night sky, their silhouettes shifting slightly as the trees swayed. But for Ken, it was always Allison¡¯s face that stayed etched in his mind.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. rke,¡± he said, sincerity in his voice.

    Whether it was fate or coincidence, Allison¡¯s choice to enter thepetition, concealing her identity and taking on such risks, meant something different to Ken. It subtly changed the dynamic between them.

    Ken¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line as he lowered his gaze, carefully opening the wooden box. Inside, resting softly, was a brilliant gemstone ne. Tiny diamonds framed arge ruby, each stone enhancing the other¡¯s sparkle, creating a mesmerizing disy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 400

    <strong>Chapter 400:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Suddenly, a memory surfaced in Ken¡¯s mind ¡ª a gentle voice, a familiar warmth. ¡°Ken, should I wear this ne to your birthday?¡±

    The graceful image of his mother returned to him, her smile as radiant as ever, stirring a deep ache within him.

    His throat constricted as he reached out to touch the cool surface of the ne.

    ¡°This really was my mother¡¯s,¡± he whispered, the feel of the gem bringing back years of memories.

    This was why he had joined thepetition in the first ce. Even if Allison hadn¡¯t won, he would have done anything to retrieve it.

    ¡°I never imagined I¡¯d find it here,¡± he said, his voice low and raspy.

    ¡°This ne is called the Heart of Eternity, meant to symbolize undying love¡­ though now, it feels almost cruel.¡±

    The ruby gleamed, red like blood, like a heart.

    But hearts change over time. What, then, was eternal?

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd¡­¡± Allison began, but Ken was already lifting the ne from its box.

    That was when Allison¡¯s instincts red. Something wasn¡¯t right.

    A soft ¡°tick¡± echoed faintly through the night.

    In the otherwise silent surroundings, the sound was impossible to miss.

    Her sharp eyes darted to the wooden box. Years of training as an assassin sent rms through her mind.

    ¡°This box¡­ something¡¯s off.¡±

    Allison grabbed the box and, in one swift move, flipped it over.

    Beneath the smooth wood, a hiddenpartment revealed the truth ¡ª a bomb.

    It was a micro-bomb, the kind developed in Vrining. Small, efficient, and nearly impossible to detect.

    Once triggered, survival was almost impossible.

    The worst part?

    The timer was counting down, only ten seconds left.

    ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no time.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t enough time to think, let alone act.

    The second she recognized the bomb, Allison reacted without hesitation. She hurled the box away and grabbed Ken, pulling him with her as they dove into the nearbyke.

    A powerful boom shattered the night as the bomb detonated, sending a massive spray of water into the air.

    Shards from the explosion pierced the surface, creating violent ripples across theke, like dark flowers blooming in the sky.

    Soon, blood mixed with the water, swirling in the depths. Below, tangled in theke¡¯s thick weeds, the roar of the st echoed in Allison¡¯s ears.

    The cold, biting water closed in around her, pulling her into the darkness. Death felt closer than ever.

    Yet, amidst the chaos and the freezing water, she felt the warmth of a body pressed against hers, holding her tightly. Ken wasn¡¯t letting go.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noa: Had a great weekend dear readers! Had an amazing day. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (©¤??O)

    .

 Chapter 401

    ?<strong>Chapter 401:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Theke seemed bottomless, its freezing waters gripping them tightly, dragging them down without mercy. The sharp taste of blood lingered in the water, and before Allison could fully grasp what was happening, Ken, the man pressed against her, had already slipped into unconsciousness.

    ¡°Ken!¡± she called, panic rising.

    Bubbles rose endlessly around them, forming an eerie, suffocating cage of water. Ken¡¯s pale face drifted in and out of view, lifeless in the swirling red.

    Determined, Allison gritted her teeth and pushed deeper into the cold abyss. Her lungs screamed for air, her face drained of color, but she didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Her fingertips brushed against his face.

    The icy waters dulled her senses, but Allison moved on instinct. She pressed her lips to his, transferring the breath she was holding to him.

    In his foggy, semi-conscious state, Ken vaguely felt warmth¡ªsomething soft against his lips. His mind, however, was clouded, as though drifting through a dark, endless dream. Memories shed in his mind, tormenting him.

    ¡°Kneel outside for an hour! You¡¯ll learn discipline.¡±

    ¡°My son must be the best. Look at yourself now. You¡¯re a disgrace!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t achieve this, forget being the future heir of Lloyd Group!¡±

    Ken didn¡¯t know how long he had been trapped in this nightmarish haze before he finally jolted awake. The tangled weeds at theke¡¯s bottom twisted around Allison¡¯s long hair, pulling him back to reality.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± he gasped, blinking in confusion.

    Allison felt a shift. Ken¡¯s cold mouth was suddenly too aggressive¡ªhe nearly enveloped her tongue, as if desperately trying to breathe, his body acting on instinct.

    What was meant to be a life-saving breath had turned into an unexpected underwater kiss.

    Realizing he was panicking, Allison bit down hard on his lower lip, breaking free from his grip.

    Momentster, with a loud ssh, they both broke through the surface.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Allison copsed onto the shore, gasping for air.

    In the distance, shing lights danced over the water, apanied by the wail of approaching sirens, creating a scene of chaos.

    Ken leaned against a tree, soaked and looking utterly wrecked. His skin was deathly pale, his breath ragged.

    ¡°Hold still, I¡¯ll stop the bleeding,¡± Allison said, tearing a strip from her shirt. With practiced hands, she wrapped it around his back.

    She wasn¡¯t coldhearted, and she couldn¡¯t forget what had happened underwater. When the bomb exploded, the debris should have torn into her back¡ªbut Ken had shielded her.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have been the one lying there, gravely injured.

    The thin strip of fabric wrapped tightly around Ken¡¯s torso, but it was only a temporary fix, barely slowing the bleeding.

    To make the bandage more effective, Allison pulled it tightly, causing Ken to wince slightly. He barely made a sound beyond a low, muffled groan, as if he were immune to the pain.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 402

    ?<strong>Chapter 402:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. rke,¡± Ken said, his breathbored as he nced down at the neat knot she had tied across his chest. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need to trouble you a bit more. I can¡¯t stay here.¡±

    In the distance, voices grew louder.

    The explosion hadn¡¯t just nearly drowned them; it had also attracted attention. Thest thing Ken needed was to be seen, especially if it was discovered that the famous racing driver, Turbo, was in fact the well-known CEO of the Lloyd Group¡ªwho was supposed to be incapacitated.

    ¡°Ferdinand will take care of the aftermath here, and I need to get back to the Lloyd family estate,¡± Ken said, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead with each word.

    Allison didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Got it. I know a small path nearby that can help us avoid them. It¡¯s not well-known, but it¡¯ll help us stay out of sight. I¡¯ll guide you through it.¡±

    She shifted to stand, but her legs, numb from crouching for so long, gave out beneath her. She stumbled and fell against Ken¡¯s chest.

    For a brief moment, she could hear the steady beat of his heart, though she wasn¡¯t sure if it was his or hers. Steeling herself, Allison stood again and helped Ken to his feet.

    ¡°The path¡¯s tricky, so stay close,¡± she said, leading the way.

    The trail was barely visible, overgrown with thorns and branches that snagged at their clothes. It took considerable effort to navigate, but eventually, they managed to slip away from the scene and catch a cab to the Lloyd family mansion.

    As soon as they arrived, Jim, the butler, rushed forward, his eyes wide with shock. His voice trembled as he hurried to support Ken. ¡°Sir! What happened to you? Call the family doctor, now!¡±

    Jim nodded and immediately made the call. Ken had given strict orders not to go to the hospital, knowing the consequences if word got out.

    But the first person to walk through the door wasn¡¯t the doctor; it was Floyd.

    With a smirk that oozed arrogance, Floyd sauntered in, his eyes gleaming with amusement. ¡°Well, well, looks like Mr. Lloyd isn¡¯t indestructible after all.¡±

    Ken, sitting slumped on the couch, red up at him, frowning. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Floyd wasn¡¯t fazed by Ken¡¯s cold demeanor. He casually pulled out a bottle of medicine from his kit and prepared a syringe.

    ¡°Who else? Allison called me.¡± Without waiting for permission, Floyd swiftly administered the injection.

    Allison, sensing the rising tension between them, broke the silence. ¡°I asked him toe. You know Floyd¡¯s medical skills. I trust no one else.¡± Floyd gave a gentle smile, silently affirming his position as the most trusted person in her life. There was no doubt about it.

    Ken remained silent, his jaw tight, fighting against the searing pain as Floyd tended to his wounds. His already pale skin seemed to drain of even more color as the agony stung.

    ¡°This remedy I developed,¡± Floyd exined, his tone softening with concern. ¡°It¡¯s excellent for pain relief and to stop bleeding. Change the dressing daily, and¡­ you¡¯ll need to lie on your stomach for a week to let it heal properly.¡±

    Floyd¡¯s gaze lingered on Ken for a moment before he continued, a hint of unease in his voice. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the type of micro-bomb you described isn¡¯t something that circtes freely. It¡¯s a secret weapon developed in Vrining, one with almost no channels for external distribution. Yet somehow, it had been nted here¡ªright in the heart of thepetition.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 403

    ?<strong>Chapter 403:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°So this was a setup?¡± Allison couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Turbo was the reigning champion of the underground racing circuit, and Ken was Turbo. So¡­

    Her eyes locked with his¡ªthose deep, dark eyes that held the truth she already knew. The bomb, hidden at the bottom of the champion¡¯s gift box, had been meant to kill him.

    The silence that followed was suffocating.

    Without a word, Ken reached for his phone. His voice, low and lethal, filled the room. ¡°Make sure he disappears from Ontdale Hospital. I don¡¯t care how.¡±

    On the other end, Sherman hesitated but knew exactly who ¡°he¡± referred to¡ªHoyt.

    Sherman¡¯s shock was evident in the pause. ¡°But what if Brook finds out¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Ken interrupted, letting out a coldugh. ¡°My dear brother just had a car ident, and he is now being treated in that hospital, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    His fingers tightened around the phone, veins standing out like ropes on his hand.

    ¡°If some unfortunate soul happens to pull his oxygen tube and Hoyt dies¡­ well, that¡¯s just bad luck, isn¡¯t it?¡± With that, he ended the call, his jaw set in icy determination.

    Sherman¡¯s voice, now on the dead line, was a hushed, obedient, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Floyd, who had stepped back to give them space, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re quite open around us, aren¡¯t you? Not worried that we might go to the authorities?¡±

    §Þ?§Ô? ¦Ô¦Ñ??§ä?? ?§ä g?l????l?.???

    He sighed, adjusting his gold-rimmed sses and shaking his head.

    ¡°Never mind. I didn¡¯t hear anything, and frankly, I don¡¯t want to get involved in your ouw business.¡±

    Allison, still lost in thought over Hoyt¡¯s uncertain fate, barely registered the shift in the room until Floyd leaned in close. ¡°Allison¡­ are you hurt? Do you want me to check you over?¡±

    She looked down at her clothes, sttered with blood. The sight would have made anyone else flinch, but she simply shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± Floyd murmured. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly lucky, you know. But take my advice¡ªstay far away from unlucky ones, or you¡¯ll get pulled into their messes.¡±

    Once satisfied she was unharmed, Floyd shifted his posture.

    Ken, on the other hand, remained silent, his focus elsewhere. He didn¡¯t even nce in Floyd¡¯s direction. ¡°I heard Dr. Carter¡¯s lecture ends at ten tonight. Mr. Floyd, you have an appointment, don¡¯t you? If you leave now, you might still make it.¡±

    Floyd¡¯s eyes widened in sudden realization. ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot!¡± He scrambled to collect his things, casting an apologetic nce at Allison. ¡°I need to go, Allison. Duty calls.¡±

    With that, he hurried out, ever the man of his word. As the door clicked shut behind him, the room fell into a quiet stillness.

    Ken was the first to break the silence. ¡°Ms. rke, you don¡¯t need to worry. None of this will affect you.¡±

    Allison shook her head, unbothered. ¡°I know the power of your family. With your connections ¡ª both in the underworld and in legitimate circles ¡ª there¡¯s nothing for me to fear under your protection.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 404

    ?<strong>Chapter 404:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    At that exact moment, lightning split the sky outside, briefly illuminating the darkndscape before thunder roared, signaling the oing storm.

    ¡°I should hurry home before I get caught in the rain,¡± Allison said, lifting her foot to step outside.

    But before she could leave, a hand grasped her wrist from behind.

    Ken¡¯s palm felt unusually warm, almost feverish, as he held her.

    Allison turned to find the man who should have been resting on the couch now standing before her. ¡°Wait.¡± Ken¡¯s gaze was locked on her, intense.

    A gust of wind lifted the curtains, sending them billowing into the air, adding to the tension of the moment. Ken himself wasn¡¯t sure why he had stopped her. ¡°The rain is heavy, and there¡¯s a storm brewing. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go now,¡± he said.

    Allison raised an eyebrow, not entirely convinced. ¡°I can¡¯t be that unlucky.¡±

    But no sooner had the words left her mouth than the downpour began, the sound of rain pounding against the windows, loud and undeniable.

    She blinked, speechless.

    Ken¡¯s brow rxed slightly, a calmness returning to his face. ¡°Why not stay here tonight? Once the storm passes in the morning, I¡¯ll have someone drive you home.¡± He slowly let go of her wrist, but the warmth of his touch seemed to linger.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re offering so generously, I¡¯ll ept,¡± Allison said with a slight shrug.

    She had no reason to argue, especially considering this wasn¡¯t her first time spending the night at his ce. Ken responded with a quiet ¡°Hmm,¡± his voice deep and resonant, almost maic.

    That husky tone, coupled with his usual aloofness melting away, carried an unexpectedly warm, yet dangerous allure, enough to make someone forget where the boundariesy.

    ¡°Where are Jim and Lorna?¡± Allison asked, shifting the conversation.

    ¡°They went to the vi out back,¡± Ken answered as they walked further inside together.

    ¡°Oh, and one more thing,¡± Ken added, turning slightly. ¡°There are spare clothes and toiletries in the guest room next door. If you need anything, just ring the bell, and a servant will help.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Allison replied, making her way to the guest room. She was familiar with theyout.

    Herst visit to the Lloyd Mansion had been for a very different purpose: probing secrets and uncovering hidden truths.

    Now, staying here, the ce felt oddly familiar, like slipping into an old routine. Even the small details, like the cement of the flowers, hadn¡¯t changed.

    The ck-and-white decor, and the minimalist style, all reflected Ken¡¯s rigid personality: disciplined, restrained, and calcted.

    ¡°I should take a shower first,¡± she muttered, stepping into the bathroom.

    As the warm water cascaded over her, the tension in Allison¡¯s body finally eased.

    But just as she stepped outside the bathroom, the lights in the room suddenly went out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 405

    ?<strong>Chapter 405:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    A sh of lightning through the window lit up the room briefly, casting eerie shadows. ¡°A power outage?¡± Allison frowned.

    The room was soundproof, so it was impossible to hear anything from outside.

    Something tugged at Allison¡¯s memory, urging her to leave the room. She stepped into the darkened hallway and gently knocked on the door across from hers.

    Thump.

    ¡°Ken?¡± Allison called.

    The hallway was pitch ck, with no light from any source. The silence felt unsettling, especially considering Ken¡¯s fear of the dark¡ªa detail he had tried to hide, but one she hadn¡¯t missed during her previous visit.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ming in,¡± she warned. Just as her hand touched the doorknob, footsteps sounded from inside.

    The door creaked open, and a thin beam of dim light spilled into the hallway.

    Allison¡¯s eyes followed the glow until they met Ken¡¯s face, softly illuminated by a candlelight.

    ¡°Sorry, the lightning must have damaged the system, and I only managed to find this candle,¡± Ken exined, stepping aside to let her in. ¡°Please,e in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll do,¡± Allison said, relieved, as she stepped into the room.

    The candle¡¯s flickering me cast soft light around the room, its glow reflecting the storm raging outside.

    ???? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    Allison settled onto the sofa, her gaze following the candle¡¯s dancing shadows. ¡°Did you call anyone toe for repairs?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not yet. The storm is too severe for anyone toe out tonight,¡± Ken lied, his words calm as the flickering candlelight danced in his dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s far too stormy outside. For safety¡¯s sake, we should wait until morning to sort this out.¡±

    Allison nodded in agreement, not thinking much of it. ¡°That makes perfect sense. It¡¯s definitely unsafe to venture out at night.¡±

    An easy silence settled between them, filling the room with a tranquil ambiance that felt oddlyforting. As the warm glow of the candle illuminated the space, Allison turned to leave, but Ken¡¯s voice stopped her.

    ¡°Would you mind staying with me tonight?¡±

    It was unusual for Ken to ask for anything, and though his tone remained steady, Allison noticed the slight tremor in his fingers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ve been dealing with insomnia tonight anyway, so it makes sense to keep each otherpany,¡± she replied, understanding his aversion to the dark.

    She lightened the mood with a tease, saying, ¡°But just likest time, I¡¯m iming the bed, and you¡¯ll take the floor.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ken replied, a rare smile gracing his lips.

    Being mindful of his injuries, Allisonid a thick nket on the floor for him and offered a pillow, ensuring he was asfortable as possible.

    Meanwhile, downstairs in the electrical room, two servants crouched in the shadows, guarding the tiny space.

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure out what Mr. Lloyd was thinking, saying he was worried the lightning might damage the electrical system. He had me turn off the power early,¡± one servant murmured, bewildered.

    ¡°Right? And he also told us not to mention it to anyone, insisting we keep the power off until morning before we could return to our rooms,¡± the other replied, shaking his head.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 406

    ?<strong>Chapter 406:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Despite their grumbling, theyplied with his orders. After all, everyone knew Ken was a bit of a vtile madman. Turning off the power wasn¡¯t out of character for him, and it still wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if he¡¯d destroyed it.

    In the quiet master bedroom, Allison sat against the headboard, unable to fall asleep.

    ¡°Once Kinslee gets over her Alzheimer¡¯s, I¡¯ll finally have the information I need to track down my mother,¡± she said, initiating small talk with Ken as they waited for time to pass.

    Her voice remained steady, and her expression calm as she spoke about her mother.

    Ken hesitated for a moment, swallowing slightly before asking, ¡°So, will you leave here once you find her, Ms. rke?¡±

    ¡°Most likely, yes,¡± she responded with certainty. Nothing could ever be more important to her than finding her mother.

    His face grew somber, and for a brief second, he seemed sad. ¡°I hope you find everything you¡¯re looking for,¡± he muttered, his gaze shifting to the floor, where the candlelight cast their shadows.

    Those shadows, tangled together in the soft glow, appeared to be embracing, though both knew it was only temporary.

    Allison was someone who could never be tied down.

    ¡°If you ever need anything, just let me know. The entire Lloyd familywork is at your disposal,¡± Ken said, his voice softer now. His hand tightened into a fist as he added, ¡°After all, you saved my life.¡±

    Ga lno vel s . takes you into new worlds

    If she hadn¡¯t thrown the bomb away in time, he would have been killed. He owed her his life.

    Allisonughed lightly. ¡°And you saved me too. Otherwise, I¡¯d be the one with serious injuries right now.¡± The thought of his mutted back, torn apart by the explosion¡¯s debris, made her heart ache.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that, Mr. Lloyd,¡± she said, her voice a mix of gratitude and guilt.

    When she¡¯d tossed the explosive, she had acted purely on instinct, trying to save Ken¡ªand herself.

    As for Ken? In fact, he could¡¯ve chosen to do nothing and didn¡¯t have to endanger himself, but he risked his life to shield her from the shrapnel.

    She could still vividly picture the bloody scene by theke.

    ¡°I acted on instinct to protect myself, but you didn¡¯t have to take the hit for me. Life is too precious, especially for people like us. You should know better than to risk it unnecessarily.¡±

    Maybe it was thete hour, or perhaps theforting glow of the candlelight wrapping around them, but Allison found herself letting her guard down. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was crossing a line until the words left her mouth.

    She shouldn¡¯t have asked that question. Some things were better left unsaid.

    But she asked anyway.

    She soon told herself it was fine.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 407

    ?<strong>Chapter 407:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    She expected Ken to brush it off like he always did, attributing his actions to self-interest. He could have easily told her he saved her because she was important to his family. After all, she had healed Lorna and would help Kinslee too.

    But this time, he answered the question seriously.

    ¡°I did it because I care about you, Ms. rke,¡± Ken said, his voice low and sincere. He was very earnest and calm.

    Allison was taken aback,pletely caught off guard. Attempting to lighten the mood, she teased, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m useful to you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Ms. rke,¡± Ken interrupted, his dark eyes locking onto hers. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Not even a little bit.¡±

    The intensity in his gaze made the air between them feel heavier. Allison could feel the weight of his words pressing down on her, the room suddenly quiet and charged with something deeper. He wasn¡¯t joking; he was serious.

    His deep eyes pulled her in, like whirlpools drawing her closer.

    As the silence stretched, his voice broke through, quiet but full of meaning. ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡±

    Those simple words struck harder than any grand deration of love. To him, she was worth risking everything, his life included.

    He meant every word.

    galnovels where stories grow

    Allison¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°Ken, do you even understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I do, but don¡¯t feel any pressure. I don¡¯t expect anything from you, Ms. rke,¡± he replied firmly.

    There was a wager between them, a game of who could unravel the other¡¯s secrets first. Whoever did woulde out on top.

    Allison didn¡¯t respond, only frowning at the man before her.

    It would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t touched by his words.

    But she had long stopped allowing herself to dream of those far-off, unreachable things. Love, marriage, promises¡­ They all felt like fleeting fantasies, like bubbles waiting to burst.

    Ken broke the silence, his voice steady but with a hint of mischief. ¡°As for the bet between us, I¡¯ve made progress. I¡¯ve uncovered your first secret.¡±

    He reminisced about the thrill of the race, the rush of danger.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite the skilled racer.¡±

    Allison clicked her tongue in amusement. ¡°And so are you. You¡¯re none other than the infamous champion racer, Turbo.¡±

    Her gaze narrowed, eyes gleaming with curiosity. ¡°You have more hiddenyers than I do, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    Who would have guessed that the cold, distant CEO of the Lloyd Group was the same man dominating the underground racing scene? For years, rumors had swirled about him being a madman in a wheelchair, but no one knew the truth.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 408

    ?<strong>Chapter 408:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison propped her chin on her hand, her smile teasing. ¡°Not to mention, I was the first one to figure out who you were on that track.¡±

    The moonlight had been faint that night, but she¡¯d clearly seen the red mole on his throat, his unmistakable mark.

    ¡°And?¡± Ken asked.

    ¡°Well, as the first person to reveal your identity, don¡¯t you think I deserve a reward?¡± Allison grinned, leaning into the yful banter.

    Ken didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°You do. Anything I have, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    His dark eyes held hers, deep and unfathomable, pulling her in like a ck hole she couldn¡¯t escape.

    Allison was briefly stunned, caught off guard by how easily he said it. Her gaze drifted to his hair, and before she could stop herself, she blinked and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to see you with your hair tied up.¡±

    Momentster, Allison found herself sitting cross-legged on the floor, her gaze level with the man seated in front of her. The scene felt strangely intimate.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, are you absolutely sure you want me to style your hair?¡± she asked again, hesitant to believe that Ken had really insisted on such a bizarre request.

    She couldn¡¯t believe Ken had actually agreed to this outrageous idea. He had specifically requested her to be the one to style his hair.

    His usualposed expression didn¡¯t falter. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± he said, as if this were the most natural thing in the world. ¡°I trust your taste.¡±

    Allison hesitated for a moment, then began. Her slender fingers slipped through his hair, slowly and smoothly. It was just a simple touch, but to Ken, it felt like sparks running along his scalp.

    The unexpected intimacy of it made his back stiffen, though he tried to hide it. It was just hair, after all, but every slight movement of her fingers sent a tingle down his spine.

    Allison, however, didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Rx, Mr. Lloyd. I¡¯ve got a great style in mind for you,¡± she said with a mischievous smile, concentrating on the back of his head. As she worked, ideas flitted through her mind. She toyed with different styles, but the soft texture of his hair made the decision for her. She decided to pull it into a yful ponytail at the top.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t think your hair would be this soft,¡± Allison muttered under her breath, almost more to herself than to him.

    Ken¡¯s hair felt unexpectedly silky, like running her fingers through a puppy¡¯s fur. She had assumed men¡¯s hair would be rough, wiry even. But no. Despite his stoic and distant exterior, his hair was soft, smooth, and almost soothing to touch.

    The minutes passed infortable silence as Ken remained still¡ªalmost too cooperative, like a model sitting for a portrait.

    ¡°All done.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 409

    ?<strong>Chapter 409:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Finally, she stepped back, a grin tugging at her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You look¡­ adorable. This little ponytail is just too much. It¡¯s standing up like it has a life of its own.¡±

    Ken turned, curiosity piqued by her reaction. The soft overhead light caught Allison¡¯s face, her bright eyes and wide smile almost too dazzling for the moment.

    He reached up to run a hand over his newly styled hair. ¡°From that look on your face, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s ugly.¡±

    Allison shook her head, stifling augh. ¡°Not ugly. It¡¯s quite charming. It just makes you look¡­ different.¡±

    ¡°Different how?¡±

    ¡°It makes you seem less¡­¡± She paused, searching for the right word. ¡°Less like a businessman and more like someone¡­ approachable.¡±

    Someone alive, she almost added, but stopped herself. The quirky little tuft softened his edges. It took away the formality that usually made him look so cold.

    Their gazes met, and for a brief moment, the rest of the room seemed to fade away. There was an unspoken connection, something quietly lingering between them. Before the silence could stretch awkwardly, Allison cleared her throat, leaning casually against the bedside table.

    ¡°Well, I guess I owe you a favor now. Anything within reason, of course¡ªnothing crazy or illegal.¡±

    Ken¡¯s gaze lowered slightly, as if weighing his options, before he met her eyes again. There was a curious intensity in his expression now, something deeper than before.

    ¡°In a week,¡± he began slowly, ¡°would you have time to go on a pretend date with me? It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never experienced, and I¡¯d like to try it.¡±

    The question hung in the air, thick with implications.

    Allison blinked, momentarily thrown off. A date? That was thest thing she¡¯d expected. Of all the favors he could¡¯ve asked for, why that?

    She blinked again, her gaze drifting to the tuft of hair bobbing slightly on top of his head, as if it were nodding along in agreement. It was absurd, and yet¡­

    Ken, ever poised, seemed to sense her hesitation. ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable, it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t mean to pressure you. This whole thing was just a joke, after all.¡±

    But something inside her rebelled at the idea of backing down.

    With a slight tilt of her chin, she said, ¡°A date? Why not? I don¡¯t break promises, and it¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    She crossed her arms, her mind already spinning with possibilities. Where would they even go?

    ¡°But what kind of date are we talking? Dinner? Movie? Or maybe¡­ an amusement park?¡±

    She mulled over images from TV dramas, recalling typical date scenes of couples holding hands in the soft glow of evening lights,ughing and kissing.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what people usually do,¡± she said absentmindedly, before ncing at Ken for his thoughts. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 410

    ?<strong>Chapter 410:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    His answer came without hesitation. ¡°Amusement park. I¡¯ve never been to one.¡±

    Allison tilted her head, surprised. As the heir to the Lloyd family, Ken had never had the luxury of simple, carefree pleasures.

    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s settled.¡±

    She smiled, but just as the words left her mouth, the sky rumbled outside.

    Boom!

    A sh of lightning lit up the room, casting shadows across Ken¡¯s face.

    And that was when Allison saw it¡ªhis shoulder. The white bandage there was slowly darkening, the edges already soaking through with red.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Her heart lurched. ¡°Your wound. It¡¯s bleeding!¡±

    Allison stood abruptly, her mind set on helping Ken. ¡°I¡¯ll grab the first aid kit. Stay put.¡±

    Before Ken could brush it off as nothing, she had already disappeared into the shadows.

    His gaze darkened slightly, an unfamiliar excitement rippling through him.

    Momentster, Allison returned, moving swiftly and confidently through the dim light, as if the darkness posed no obstacle.

    ¡°Sit here. It¡¯ll make it easier for me to clean and bandage you.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©qc??m has it all

    She moved the candle closer, illuminating the blood-soaked gauze around his wound. While her face remained calm, her hands moved with practiced gentleness.

    As Allison removed the gauze, the sight of the torn flesh beneath was startling, but she didn¡¯t flinch. Wordlessly, she applied the medication that Floyd had left behind.

    ¡°This might sting a little.¡±

    Outside, the wind screamed, rattling the windows, while inside, the soft flickering light cast a warm glow over them. The bandage was wrapped tightly, and once no more blood seeped through, Allison exhaled in relief. Her forehead glistened with a light sheen of sweat.

    If the wound reopened, there was a high risk of infection, which would onlyplicate matters.

    ¡°You¡¯re not made of steel, so try to take care of yourself, Mr. Lloyd,¡± Allison murmured as she cleaned up the supplies.

    Discarded bloodied gauzey beside Ken, revealing his lean torso. Allison¡¯s eyes flicked away, but the familiar sight stirred something different in her. It was strange. They had been close before and shared intimate moments many times, but now, each touch seemed to carry more weight, as if crossing invisible boundaries.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a clean shirt,¡± she said, starting to rise, but Ken¡¯s hand gently grasped her wrist.

    When she turned back, she almost instinctively fell into Ken¡¯s embrace. Their eyes locked, and for a brief moment, time seemed to slow.

    His deep, dark eyes held hers as their breaths mingled. His grip around her waist was firm, protective.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 411

    ?<strong>Chapter 411:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison tilted her head slightly, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re not serious, are you? Remember, we agreed to pretend to be a couple. It¡¯s all just an act. Don¡¯t go falling for me, or things will get messy.¡±

    Her fingers trailed from his brow, brushing over his eyes, and finallying to rest on the small red mole on his throat.

    ¡°And trust me, I¡¯m not someone you want to mess with.¡± Her smile was cold, a sharp reminder of her dangerous edge.

    If she wanted to, one flick of her wrist could snap his neck in an instant. But Ken didn¡¯t flinch.

    He released her hand slowly.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed dangerous, but I¡¯m no stranger to danger myself.¡±

    Their gazes locked once more, and an unspoken understanding passed between them. Neither was easily intimidated; both knew the risks they carried. The most sensible thing to do would have been to pull away from one another.

    But in an instant, despite having just separated, they found themselves drawn together again, their lips crashing in a heated kiss.

    The temperature in the room spiked, the air thick with rising intensity.

    As their mouths met, their tongues tangled. It felt as though a wildfire had ignited inside her, consuming everything in its path and leaving her with no escape. The sheer force of their connection was undeniable.

    Ken¡¯s arms slid beneath her, lifting her effortlessly onto the bed. He leaned down, his lips iming hers once again, with a deep, possessive hunger.

    The candlelight flickered wildly beside them, burning faster, as though in sync with the escting passion in the room.

    Allison¡¯s breath came in short gasps between kisses, as if she were drowning, her oxygen stolen by his relentless mouth.

    Her fingers wove around his neck, clinging to him. Her clothes were now askew, exposing the soft curves of her body. Ken¡¯s breath traced the contours of her skin, inch by inch, a slow burn of anticipation building as his hands and lips ventured lower, slipping beneath the hem of her skirt.

    Allison¡¯s legs were pinned between Ken¡¯s arms, her body taut with tension, every breath burning like fire.

    ¡°Not there¡­ Wait!¡± she gasped.

    The forey was torturous, like the slow drip of rain tapping against the window, intensifying with each passing moment.

    Her knuckles whitened as she fought the urge to grab him. She knew that his freshly bandaged wounds were too vulnerable to risk reopening.

    Ken kissed her fiercely, hunger in every touch as if he wanted to consume her whole.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± he murmured between kisses.

    Involuntarily, her fingers grabbed his hair.

    Even with her eyes shut, she could feel the path of his lips, soft and slippery, like a relentless siege slowly overwhelming her defenses.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 412

    ?<strong>Chapter 412:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    This wasn¡¯t the wild, uncontrolled Ken she was used to. This time, he was slow, deliberate, trapping her inch by inch, leaving no escape.

    She realized they were both rebels at heart, allergic to submission, constantly testing each other¡¯s limits.

    From their first kiss in the elevator to this moment, it had always been a battle of wills.

    ¡°I¡¯m a dangerous person,¡± Allison said.

    ¡°I¡¯m no saint either,¡± Ken replied.

    The more they spoke, the more the intensity between them built.

    It wasn¡¯t just Ken losing control¡ªshe was just as caught up in the heat of the moment,pletely consumed by it.

    Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders as her fingertips grazed his chest.

    Each touch sent shivers through him, his skin flushing under her hand as if set alight.

    Every touch between them sparked an overwhelming fire, a heat that seemed to boil endlessly beneath their skin.

    When Allison found herself gasping for air, her gazended on the phone on the bedside table, lighting up repeatedly.

    ¡°Wait¡­ I need to take this,¡± she said breathlessly, ncing at the caller ID and trying to steady her breath. ¡°Gordon?¡±

    Step into fiction with galnovels .

    ¡°Allison, you finally answered!¡±

    Gordon¡¯s eyes were slightly bloodshot. After the event ended, he hadn¡¯t been able to find her.

    Hearing about the explosion near the venue had sent his worry spiraling, and he¡¯d been calling nonstop, hoping for some word from her. There was no response until now.

    Finally getting through, he smiled through his tears, his voice trembling slightly¡ªshowing how anxious he had been.

    ¡°Are you okay, Allison? Are you hurt? I couldn¡¯t find you, and the police said they hadn¡¯t seen you¡­ ¡±

    Gordon¡¯s heart was still racing.

    Allison paused, her voice soft but steady. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m safe. I just hadn¡¯t checked my phone¡ªit was on silent.¡±

    She tried to reassure him, but her thoughts briefly wandered to Mny and Colton. ¡°How did things go on your end?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s handled. With me and that new assistant of yours, they couldn¡¯t do much. Everything¡¯s been taken care of,¡± Gordon replied, though a grim tone settled over his voice. ¡°If you need them to disappear, I can help with that too.¡± Gordon had no intention of letting Allison get her hands dirty when he could handle it himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill, but making him live and suffer is true pain.¡± Allison¡¯s mind lingered on that thought. ¡°True, and if he dies, Keanu would be heartbroken.¡±

    But as soon as she finished speaking, a quiet moan escaped her lips.

    ¡°Emm,¡± she murmured, ncing down, only to find Ken, his hair brushing her chest, seemingly intent on consuming her inch by inch.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 413

    ?<strong>Chapter 413:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    In the stillness of the room, Ken heard every word of her conversation, his possessive side ring. The sound of ¡°Allison¡± from Gordon¡¯s mouth made him want to im her even more.

    Allison yanked at Ken¡¯s hair, her re sharp enough to kill, but he ignored the warning.

    His hand roamed boldly, gripping her waist, stoking the fire between them with reckless abandon.

    It was as if he was determined to make her yield to him. She bit back the urge to cover his lips, her mind torn between their dangerous intimacy and the conversation still ying out on the phone.

    ¡°Allison, are you okay? You sound off.¡± Gordon¡¯s voice grew concerned, and she could hear the jingle of car keys. ¡°Do I need toe over?¡±

    It seemed he was ready toe over any second.

    ¡°No, no need,¡± Allison quickly interjected, struggling to keep her voice steady. ¡°I¡¯m just exhausted and need¡­ need to rest.¡±

    Allison was nearing her limit.

    Her words were a breathless rush, the tension mounting as the danger of being discovered added a sharp edge to the moment.

    The more tension there was, the more the suppression between them, the more it fueled the intensity. The heat between them simmered like moltenva, leaving Allison speechless.

    Her body,pletely overtaken, felt as though it might melt into a puddle.

    Her skin flushed, waves of heat rippling through her as crimson spread across her cheeks.

    With a shaky breath and determination, Allison pressed down on Ken¡¯s shoulders, forcing herself to finish the call. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Don¡¯t forget, clean up any loose ends, leave no traces. Good night,¡± she said, hanging up without a second thought.

    Her fingers slid around Ken¡¯s neck, tightening as she stared at him, her voiceced with both warning and desire. ¡°Ken, you¡¯re ying with fire.¡±

    Ken felt increasingly trapped in a paradox: captivated by the allure of Allison, yet suffocated by the intensity it brought. There was something about her, a dangerous thrill she had awakened inside him. He couldn¡¯t deny it.

    But he had to.

    This absurd, reckless desire gnawed at his restraint, forcing him to mp down on his own impulses. No. This couldn¡¯t go on. No one in their right mind would indulge such madness. He lowered his gaze, his fingers gently working to pry her hand loose, one finger at a time.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he whispered, his voice rough like sandpaper on silk, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to lose focus.¡± The words barely left his lips before he pressed a tender kiss to her fingertips.

    That gentle touch was electrifying, sending a tremor through her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 414

    ?<strong>Chapter 414:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    She didn¡¯t hesitate. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pulled him closer and met his lips in a deep, deliberate kiss. ¡°That¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Outside, the storm raged on, the wind howling like a beast, and the rainshed at the windows. But inside, between them, there was only warmth¡ªa cocoon of heat and tenderness that neither wanted to escape.

    The night stretched on, and they remained intertwined, lost in each other, until the first light of dawn pierced the horizon.

    By the time Allison drifted into a deep sleep, the world around her blurred. She didn¡¯t notice when Ken scooped her up and carried her into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t register the warm water or the soft towel as she was washed and redressed. She was too tired to process it all.

    Morning came, bringing with it a rare rity. The sky had cleared, washed clean by the storm, but Allison was still asleep, too tired to rise. It was already noon when she finally stirred.

    Her body ached all over, and she was so hungry she felt like she could devour an entire cow. Yet, the one responsible for her fatigue had vanished.

    Descending the stairs, she was greeted by Jim, Ken¡¯s loyal housekeeper. ¡°Ms. rke, Mr. Lloyd had me prepare lunch for you,¡± he said with a warm, knowing smile.

    Allison nced around the empty living room. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Jim chuckled softly, his eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°An urgent matter came up at thepany. He left early but made sure I¡¯d take good care of you.¡±

    The best stories are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    At his age, Jim had a sharp sense of understanding, clearly aware of the unspoken intimacy from the night before. And he seemed pleased. As if Ken¡¯s rare disy of affection had been a long timeing.

    Jim led her to the dining table, pulling out a chair. ¡°The dishes were prepared based on your preferences before he left. I¡¯ve just reheated them.¡±

    Unable to refuse Jim¡¯s hospitality, Allison sat down.

    The dishes were reminiscent of the ones Ken had cooked for her¡ªartfully arranged, with enticing aromas wafting through the air.

    ¡°He really is¡­ something,¡± she muttered, half to herself, feeling the affection.

    After finishing her meal, she decided to leave the Lloyd Mansion by taxi, politely turning down Jim¡¯s offer of a driver. Some things were best handled alone. There were parts of her life that even Ken couldn¡¯t be privy to.

    When she arrived, she found Amya already waiting. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay. Did you hear about the explosion yesterday?¡±

    Amya had heard from Gordon the night before that Allison had escaped unharmed, but seeing her in person brought a deeper sense of reassurance.

    Allison gave a nod. ¡°I know. It doesn¡¯t concern us, so we won¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Amya asked, following close behind.

    ¡°Back to our world.¡±

    They moved through the winding, secret passageways of the Muisvedo, the underground realm known only to those who operated in the shadows. As they walked, Amya¡¯s wonder grew, her eyes wide with fascination.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 415

    ?<strong>Chapter 415:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    They finally arrived at the entrance of a nondescript gray room. It seemed unremarkable, but Allison¡¯s cold face suggested otherwise. ¡°Here we are.¡±

    With a soft ¡°click,¡± a hidden detector emerged from the wall.

    Allison stepped forward, her iris scanpleted in seconds. The door unlocked with a quiet hiss.

    Allison gestured to Amya. ¡°Go in. See for yourself.¡±

    With a hesitant breath, Amya pushed the door. It was deceptively heavy, and as it opened, a silvery light spilled into the hallway. She stepped inside and gasped. The room was unlike anything she had ever seen.

    In the center stood a towering server, surrounded by holographic screens that enveloped the entire space in a glowing web of data.

    It was technology far beyond anything Amya couldprehend. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    Amya was at a loss for words as she took in the room.

    My goodness!

    It was a hacker¡¯s paradise! Every piece of equipment, every tool needed to infiltrate the digital world was here. Everything was at their fingertips!

    Without thinking, Amya leaned against a nearby console. The moment her fingers touched it, a dormant button activated, and in the blink of an eye, a holographic projection shimmered into existence. A smiling, pink-haired girl appeared.

    M?§Ô? ??????? ?? ??l????l?.???

    ¡°ID number 333666. I am Flores, the seventh-generation AI, at your service.¡±

    Amya blinked, startled by the lifelike projection.

    The AI tilted her head slightly. ¡°Wee to the Hacker¡¯s World!¡±

    Amya stood there, stunned. Was this some kind of dream? It felt too surreal to be real.

    Allison swept her eyes across the artificial intelligence setup with a wistful look, as if gazing at a relic from the past. ¡°Once, the best hackers from around the globe gathered here. They shared intel, earned ranks,pleted high-stakes missions¡­¡± She trailed off, her voice softening with the weight of the memories. ¡°Even hiring a hitman was as simple as a click.¡±

    That was why this ce had be a coveted gem ¡ª something everyone wanted to control.

    But that desire had a cost. Her mentor, the very mastermind behind the underground hackerwork, had paid the ultimate price.

    Allison¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, her eyes dropping to the floor, as if the weight of that loss still threatened to crush her. The Burned Inds, with all their serene beauty, carried an ugly history hidden just beneath the surface.

    Amya blinked, trying to process it all. She was dumbfounded ¡ª Hacker¡¯s World wasn¡¯t some far-fetched fantasy she could never reach.

    At first, when Allison had mentioned it, Amya had dismissed the idea, assuming it was just a grand exaggeration. She figured they were ying up the Hacker¡¯s World legend. After all, hadn¡¯t that game shut down years ago?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 416

    ?<strong>Chapter 416:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°This¡­ this is actually real!¡± she breathed, still looking like she¡¯d been sshed with cold water.

    She stepped deeper into the room, her awe palpable as her eyes widened in reverence. Allison wasn¡¯t just some skilled hacker; she was the legend. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re like¡­ my hero!¡±

    For the first time in her life, Amya¡¯s eyes sparkled with genuine admiration.

    Everything in the room ¡ª the keyboards, the floating holographic screens, the sleek instruments she didn¡¯t even know the names of ¡ª all felt like they were calling out to her, inviting her into this elite world.

    ¡°Wait, boss¡­ does this mean¡­ you know the founder of the Hacker¡¯s World?¡±

    The thought struck her, leaving her speechless. If Allison had the power to bring her here, into this hidden realm, then surely¡­

    ¡°What else?¡± Allison¡¯s voice was cool, almost detached, as she kept walking without turning back. ¡°I don¡¯t lie to kids.¡±

    Amya¡¯s heart swelled. That simple confirmation ¡ª those words ¡ª hit her with such force that it nearly brought tears to her eyes. She wasn¡¯t just meeting a hacker; she was standing in the presence of a legend, someone who had shaped the very fabric of the Hacker¡¯s World.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­ it¡¯s true,¡± she whispered as her hand shot up to cover her mouth.

    Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d live to see this moment? That she could be part of rebuilding the Hacker¡¯s World from the ground up?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to register your irister,¡± Allison said, her focus now on a nearby console. ¡°Once that¡¯s done, you¡¯ll have full ess toe and go.¡±

    She squatted down, activating a device with a smooth motion. A massive screen red to life, flooding the room with lines of cascading code, as if the machines themselves were weing her home.

    Amya stared at the screen, mesmerized. After a moment, she hesitated, then asked quietly, ¡°Boss¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid I might¡­ spill the secret?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just any secret; it was the kind of knowledge that could set the world on fire. There would be people ¡ª dangerous people ¡ª who would stop at nothing to control it.

    Allison didn¡¯t even nce up from the screen as her fingers flew over the keyboard. ¡°There¡¯s no fear. Because I trust you.¡±

    Only after pressing the enter key did she finally turn her head, locking eyes with Amya. ¡°Besides, even if you did spill, no one would believe you.¡±

    The room went still. Amya couldn¡¯t find her words.

    The low hum of theputers filled the silence, electricity pulsing through the room in a steady rhythm.

    ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t betray that trust,¡± Amya promised, her voice firmer now, determination settling in.

    For the first time, someone had believed in her, given her real responsibility.

    Her past ¡ª filled with nothing but struggle and neglect ¡ª had never prepared her for something like this. If Allison hadn¡¯t shown up at her doorstep that fateful day, Amya would have continued living among the forgotten, her life wasted in a pile of garbage.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 417

    ?<strong>Chapter 417:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison¡¯s serious expression softened into a small smile. She gave the nearby machine a light tap. ¡°Good. Now, let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±

    Amya rushed over, eager to dive in. But as she approached the screen, something caught her eye. Her smile faltered.

    The code¡­ something wasn¡¯t right. It was running wild, as if malfunctioning, even though no one was touching it. Her brows furrowed as seriousness reced her excitement. She leaned in, scanning the erratic lines.

    ¡°Boss¡­ has this system been hacked before?¡±

    Her reflection stared back at her in the clean, glowing screen, but her mind was consumed by the doubt swirling in her thoughts.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Allison stood before the towering servers, her expression as cold and stern as steel. ¡°That¡¯s why we had to shut down Hacker¡¯s World.¡±

    The memory of that disastrous day surged through her, vivid and raw.

    ¡°Someone had betrayed us. They conspired with outside forces. And on the day of the system¡¯s biggest update, theyunched an all-out attack, blurring the line between reality and virtual.¡±

    Her calm facade cracked, and her tone carried an undercurrent of bitterness.

    ¡°In the end, the defense protocol of Hacker¡¯s World fought off the attack, barely. But it sacrificed part of its core. It self-destructed, and now it¡¯s gone. Forever dormant.¡±

    Amya stood there, speechless, her throat tight with the enormity of what she had just heard. Hearing it was enough to paint the scene in her mind¡ªhow deadly, how tragic it must have been.

    A sudden ¡°beep¡± sliced through the silence, causing Amya to flinch. The hum of machinery caught her attention, and nearby, something groaned to life, sluggish like an ancient beast struggling against time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working on repairing it for years,¡± Allison said, her voice a little softer now, almost hopeful. ¡°It¡¯s not fully functional yet, but¡­ I¡¯ve made progress. And I need your help to bring it back. Together, maybe we can revive it.¡±

    This was more than just a project. This system was thest remnant of her mentor¡¯s legacy.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll give it everything I¡¯ve got!¡± Amya replied, her resolve igniting. Without another word, she dove into her work.

    But there were still some burning questions.

    For instance, who was the mysterious founder of Hacker¡¯s World? What connection did he have to Allison? Could they truly revive these powerful, hidden civilizations? As her thoughts spiraled, she nced at the focused Allison.

    The woman was hunched over, delicately soldering circuits with precise movements, as though nothing could break her concentration.

    Watching her, Amya¡¯s expression grew serious, her determination solidifying. Whatever happened, they were in this together. They¡¯d fight for the same goal.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 418

    ?<strong>Chapter 418:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    They worked in unison, the hours slipping away until nightfall crept in.

    In the end, they had made solid progress. Allison watched as Amya climbed into her car and drove away. Only then did she return to her residence.

    The second she stepped through the door, exhaustion crashed over her like a wave. She headed straight for the bathroom, letting the hot water cascade over her weary body, washing away the grime and tension of the day. As the steam curled around her, the mirror reflected a hazy silhouette ¡ª her own form blurred by the heat. She nced down, spotting the faint hickey near her corbone.

    ¡°Well¡­ guess he got carried away,¡± she muttered, a wry smile tugging at her lips as she tossed the towel aside. She copsed onto her bed, burying her face in the soft pillows.

    Only a single incandescentmp was lit in the room, its gentle glow adding to the tranquility of the night. As sleep pulled her under, Allison felt herself falling, deeper and deeper¡­

    Until she was standing once more on the jagged cliffs of the Burned Inds. Waves battered the rocks, and the wind was sharp and biting.

    Darkness stretched before her, broken only by the eerie silhouette of a distant, isted ind. Then she heard it. Footsteps from behind.

    Tap¡­ Tap¡­ Tap¡­

    They were slow, dragging, and filled with an unsettling stiffness.

    Allison spun around, her heart pounding in her chest, only to see half a figure emerging from the shadows.

    ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s there?¡± Her voice trembled, swallowed by the howling wind.

    The figure paused before continuing its approach, step by step, toward her.

    Moonlight pierced through the clouds, revealing a ghastly sight ¡ª the figure that had been hiding in the shadows finally revealed its face. It had no eyes, no ears, only blood. Endless streams of blood poured from gaping wounds where its face should have been.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Sir.¡±

    Allison gasped, recognition stabbing through her like a knife.

    Her eyes snapped open. She was back in her bed, drenched in cold sweat, the weight of regret crushing her chest.

    If only she¡¯d arrived sooner. If only¡­ her mentor might still be alive.

    The bedside phone buzzed relentlessly.

    Groaning, she reached for it and pressed it to her ear.

    ¡°Allison,¡± Keanu¡¯s voice was frantic on the other end. ¡°Are you free right now? It¡¯s been raining nonstop, and my attic¡¯s leaking. One of my most precious paintings got soaked! I hired someone to restore it, but they only made it worse ¡ª ruined the whole thing!¡± His frustration bled through the phone.

    Just the thought of the wrecked painting made him boil with anger.

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t bother you, but you¡¯re my only hope. You¡¯re brilliant at this stuff. Can you help me?¡±

    Allison sighed, rubbing her temple. ¡°Keanu, you know painting restoration is more than just artistic skill. You need a keen eye for details. I need to see it in person to know if I can fix it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 419

    ?<strong>Chapter 419:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    She doubted she could be of any help.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve seen it!¡± Keanu wasn¡¯t going to let her off that easily. ¡°It¡¯s the lotus painting in my study! You once called the artist a modern genius!¡±

    His excited tone made Allison pin it in her mind.

    She froze. The lotus painting? Oh my¡­

    It was one of the few pieces she had encountered during her earlier years that truly inspired her works. The thought of such a masterpiece being destroyed hit her hard. A pang of regret twisted inside her.

    ¡°Allison, I¡¯m begging you. This painting is really important to me. I only need you to help restore a small part that waspletely ruined.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Allison relented. ¡°I can try. I¡¯lle over. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Half an hourter, at the Stevens family¡¯s house¡­

    Allison adjusted the crisp white shirt tucked beneath her ck overalls. Every fold was pressed perfectly, a stark contrast to the whirlwind of emotions she tried to suppress. Keanu, standing by the entrance with his cane, spotted her before she could even knock. He hurried forward, his steps uneven but eager.

    ¡°Allison, I¡¯ve been waiting ages to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to restore the painting,¡± she assured him, slipping her arm beneath his to help him as they walked inside.

    ?????????????????.c??m hosts thetest

    Despite her disdain for most of the Stevens family, Keanu had always been different¡ªkind and warm, treating her more like a granddaughter than anyone else ever had. And for that, she couldn¡¯t disappoint him.

    He smiled, his relief softening the lines etched deep into his face.

    ¡°Just having you here puts my mind at ease.¡±

    The study was meticulously prepared. Everything awaited on the polished mahogany table¡ªthe brushes, the palette, and the damaged painting. Keanu gestured to the torn corner of the canvas, his brow furrowed.

    ¡°My dear, do you think you can recreate this part?¡± The artwork had once depicted a peaceful summer lotus pond, its tranquility captured in every delicate brushstroke. But now, it bore the scars of malicious intent¡ªa corner deliberately shed, as if someone had tried to erase its beauty.

    Allison studied the destruction, her gaze lingering on the jagged edges.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it my best shot,¡± she said, her tone measured, careful not to overpromise.

    She picked up the brush, her fingers moving with the ease that came from years of experience. Dipping it lightly into the palette, she began calmly and confidently. Thin, precise ck lines emerged, resketching the lost contours from memory. Slowly, the chaos transformed, taking shape under her hand. Keanu stood silently beside her, holding his breath as if any noise would break the spell. His cloudy eyes widened, brightening with hope he hadn¡¯t felt in years.

    ¡°I knew it. I knew you were talented,¡± he whispered, almost to himself.

    He had doubted her once, worried that time had dulled her skills. But now, watching her bring the painting back to life, she seemed like a treasure he hadn¡¯t fully appreciated before¡ªa genius with a memory as sharp as her brush. Every stroke felt deliberate, every detail recalled with stunning uracy. Colton had been a fool not to see it. Keanu¡¯s chest tightened at the thought.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 420

    <strong>Chapter 420:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    How could his grandson have been so blind, mistaking a rare gem like Allison for something ordinary?

    Allison paused, wiping her brow. ¡°That was just the sketch. The real challenge is matching the colors. Restoring it fully depends on how close I can get to the original shades.¡±

    She didn¡¯t boast about her abilities, but Keanu had no doubt in her.

    He shook his head, grinning. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this painting a thousand times. Your strokes are nearly identical to the original.¡±

    He hesitated before adding, ¡°My dear, Colton truly was blind. He never realized what a precious woman he lost.¡±

    From the doorway, Mny stiffened, Keanu¡¯s words stinging like a p. She had arrived just in time to hear his regret, his praise for Allison¡ªa woman who was clearly more valuable in his eyes than she, his granddaughter-inw, had ever been.

    Anger twisted in Mny¡¯s chest, followed by jealousy so bitter that she could almost taste it. Stepping into the room, she forced a tight smile.

    ¡°Keanu, aren¡¯t you trusting Ms. rke a bit too much?¡±

    Her eyes flicked to the paints and brushes scattered on the table, a smug smirk tugging at her lips.

    ¡°All the gear, but no clue in sight.¡±

    She exhaled, her sigh thick with exaggerated pity.

    ¡°Ms. rke, if you ruin this painting, do you think you can afford the damage?¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t respond to Mny¡¯s taunt. Instead, she bent over the canvas, her hand steady as she expertly restored the damaged corner with delicate, precise strokes. The painting gradually reimed its former glory, the colors merging seamlessly under her careful touch.

    Across the room, Keanu¡¯s cane tapped the floor, his frustration evident in every line of his face.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing now?¡± he snapped, narrowing his eyes at Mny. ¡°Who gave you permission to step foot in here?¡±

    Since Allison¡¯s fallout with Colton, Keanu had explicitly banned both Mny and Colton from entering the Stevens mansion, and he had no patience for either of them.

    But before anyone could react, a voice rang from the hallway.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here to help.¡±

    Colton appeared, his face tense, shadowed by a small crew hauling wooden crates.

    He stepped into the room, eyes wary, fully aware that his mere presence would provoke Keanu¡¯s ire.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve showing your face here,¡± Keanu barked, tightening his grip on his cane.

    His anger red, and in one swift motion, he raised the cane, ready to strike. ¡°Help me? You¡¯d do me a bigger favor by staying far, far away! You¡¯re nothing but trouble!¡±

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noa: Happy Tuesday, dear readers! I hope you all had a wonderful start to the week. Wishing you a productive and joyful day ahead. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (>?=)?

    .

 Chapter 421

    ?<strong>Chapter 421:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Meanwhile, Allison¡¯s steady hands continued their work, focused solely on restoring the painting. She wanted no part in the confrontation and kept her attention on her task.

    Colton flinched but didn¡¯t dare retaliate. ¡°Grandpa, please,¡± he started, his voice strained. ¡°I brought the best restoration team. They¡¯ll make sure the painting is restored perfectly. Just give me one chance. Trust me.¡± The mighty reputation of Colton, CEO of Stevens Group, was hanging by a thread.

    Mny, tears welling in her eyes, stepped in before Keanu could speak. ¡°Keanu, don¡¯t be so hard on him,¡± she sniffled, blinking back crocodile tears. ¡°No matter how upset you are, you can¡¯t turn your back on your own grandson. Colton¡¯s only trying to make things right. He brought this team for you!¡± She positioned herself dramatically between Colton and Keanu, her hands outstretched.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still angry, Keanu, hit me instead.¡±

    Keanu¡¯s irritation deepened, but Mny¡¯s theatrics were too much for him. With a groan, he lowered his cane, his rage fizzling out into resigned annoyance.

    Meanwhile, Allison stepped back, her eyes scanning the canvas onest time before releasing a soft breath of satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished,¡± she said calmly, breaking the heavy silence that had settled over the room. Everyone turned toward her.

    Only then did Colton¡¯s gaze drift to the beautiful figure behind the desk.

    He blinked, as if seeing her for the first time.

    ¡°Allison?¡± he murmured, his throat dry, as if the words had gotten stuck halfway.

    He swallowed hard, the bruises on his lips stretching painfully, but he didn¡¯t seem to care. His eyes remained locked on hers, filled with something he couldn¡¯t quite mask.

    But shepletely ignored him.

    Her attention remained solely on Keanu. ¡°Does it look right to you?¡± she asked.

    The room fell silent as Keanu and Mny both approached the painting, scrutinizing her work. Allison stepped back to give them space.

    After a long pause, Keanu¡¯s face softened into a rare smile of approval. ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡± he eximed. ¡°Exactly as I remember it. You¡¯ve done more than I could have asked for.¡±

    His earlier fury seemed to melt away, and even Mny and Colton, despite his previous anger, were given a softer nce.

    Keanu held Allison¡¯s hand, his excitement evident as he struggled to find the right words.

    But before she could reply, one of the men from the restoration crew spoke up with a smirk. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve done your part. Now it¡¯s time for the professionals to handle the real work.¡±

    Mny stepped forward with a smug smile to introduce the team.

    ¡°Keanu, these are the specialists Colton hired ¡ª paid handsomely, mind you ¡ª for their expertise in relic restoration. They¡¯ve been called upon by the National Museum itself to restore countless priceless antiques. This is no job for amateurs.¡±

    Her gaze flickered toward Allison, shooting silent daggers. ¡°Only those with exceptional skill and vast experience can be trusted with such delicate work. Keanu, it would be far wiser to entrust the restoration to them rather than¡­ someone whocks purpose.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 422

    ?<strong>Chapter 422:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Meanwhile, Allison seemed oblivious to Mny¡¯s verbal jabs, her eyes following a clown performing tricks nearby, utterly detached from the tension swelling in the room. If Mny hoped to push her out of the spotlight, she was blind to a crucial truth ¡ª when it came to relic restoration, all the boasting in the world wouldn¡¯t hide ipetence.

    Without real talent, anyone would be exposed the moment they started working.

    Just then, the leader of the restoration team, a man with salt-and-pepper hair and an air of professionalism, stepped forward. ¡°Sir,¡± he said respectfully, addressing Keanu. ¡°Would it be possible for us to inspect the painting¡¯s damage up close?¡±

    After a long pause, Keanu nodded, allowing them ess. For the sake of the painting, he could only hope for a miracle from them.

    The man introduced himself as Louis Sugden, and with delicate precision, he began examining the artwork, his magnifying ss moving slowly over the surface. After a few tense moments, he lifted his gaze, meeting Keanu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s quite unfortunate,¡± he said, shaking his head slightly. ¡°This painting is hiding another beneath it.¡± He sighed and added, ¡°With the resources we have, it will be impossible to fully restore it. Even with the best efforts, we can only hope to salvage sixty percent.¡±

    The words hit Keanu like a hammer, his heart seeming to fracture under the weight of the news.

    ¡°If you want more than that,¡± Louis continued somberly, ¡°you¡¯d need the world¡¯s top restoration experts. At best, they might recover eighty or ny percent.¡±

    Keanu staggered slightly, his breathing in shallow gasps.

    At his age, there were few things left in this world that held true meaning for him. The painting was one of the few tangible connections he had left to the past, to memories he had long cherished. It was a lifeline, keeping him anchored during the long, lonely nights.

    Allison, sensing his distress, moved closer, her hand resting lightly on his arm in silent support. But she said nothing. She was waiting for him to gather his thoughts.

    Keanu let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders slumping. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just fate.¡± He gave Allison¡¯s hand a gentle pat, the silent gesture telling her not to worry. ¡°Do what you can,¡± he instructed the team.

    A cold silence descended on the room as Louis signaled his team to begin work.

    They moved swiftly, their movements efficient, as they aimed to finish the restoration as quickly as possible.

    But they had barely started when a calm voice interrupted the proceedings. ¡°You can¡¯t use such a rough technique to clean the discoloration. If you want to preserve the original details, you¡¯ll need a more delicate approach, something that absorbs the damage without stripping away the history beneath.¡±

    Then an awkward silence enveloped the room. Allison hadn¡¯t intended to speak up, but watching them mishandle such a fragile piece of art was unbearable.

    Louis turned sharply, scrunching his face. ¡°And who, exactly, do you think you are to question my methods?¡± He was practically fuming as his gaze bore into her, bristling at the challenge to his authority.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 423

    ?<strong>Chapter 423:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    The fact that thement came from a young woman only fueled Louis¡¯s irritation further.

    Allison met his gaze evenly, unfazed by his anger. ¡°I¡¯m just offering advice.¡±

    Before Louis could snap back, Mny quickly seized the opportunity.

    ¡°Allison, if you don¡¯t fully understand the process, it¡¯s probably best not to interfere. We wouldn¡¯t want to disrupt Mr. Sugden¡¯s careful work, would we? After all, there¡¯s no one more qualified than him.¡±

    Colton, who had been silently observing, let out a small sigh, his brow furrowing. ¡°Allison, I know you¡¯re skilled at painting, but this is a different field. The restoration process is crucial ¡ª especially since it means so much to Grandfather.¡±

    Allison cast a sideways nce at him and nudged him gently with her elbow.

    Sure enough, Colton¡¯s face went ghostly white, a sheen of sweat suddenly forming on his brow.

    He still couldn¡¯t figure out why Gordon had beaten him and Mny so hard that night in the Underground. Had the auction been the real reason for his anger? Colton¡¯s thoughts scattered as he shifted ufortably, while Allison returned her attention to the painting.

    ¡°Art restoration isn¡¯t just a skill,¡± she said, her eyes tracing the contours of the damaged artwork. ¡°It¡¯s a craft. One that requires patience, sensitivity, and an understanding of history itself.

    For works damaged by natural erosion or human interference, the restoration must honor the original¡¯s authenticity. You can¡¯t just change it at will.¡±

    Her voice was smooth, but her gaze pierced through Louis like ice. His face, pale as ash, crumbled under her final, unrelenting blow.

    ¡°And what did you do just now? You were moments away from destroying the painting¡¯s very soul.¡±

    Keanu blinked, his disbelief giving way to the slightest spark of hope. ¡°My girl, do you really have restoration skills like that?¡±

    His earlier disappointment faded, reced by a glimmer of something brighter. For the first time in a long while, he saw potential.

    Colton, standing off to the side, was harder to read. His face tightened, emotions swirling beneath the surface. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± he muttered, squinting his eyes as if trying to solve a riddle.

    The woman before him wasn¡¯t who he thought she was.

    He¡¯d believed he had her figured out, but now it hit him¡ªhe barely knew her at all.

    Her true self remained hidden, just out of reach, like a painting veiled behindyers of time.

    Mny caught the subtle shift in Colton¡¯s expression, and her lips curled, resentment burning in her eyes.

    ¡°Allison, your knowledge is so vast, isn¡¯t it? I bet you¡¯re an expert, too,¡± Mny muttered under her breath, bitterness coating every syble.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 424

    ?<strong>Chapter 424:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Beneath her traditional dress, bruises from yesterday¡¯s beating ached, a secret she hid well. The dress was supposed to impress Keanu, but now it felt more like armor ¡ª a mask to hide her shame.

    She despised Allison. She hated her with all her body and soul. No matter what she did, Allison always seemed one step ahead, leaving her trapped in her shadow.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious, Allison ¡ª do you really think your skills surpass Mr. Sugden¡¯s? Are you so confident you can find his mistakes?¡±

    The challenge was as sharp as broken ss, designed to cut deep.

    Louis, not one to be left out, chimed in with a mocking grin. ¡°Exactly. We can restore sixty percent of the painting. So, Ms. rke, what can you do? Seventy? Maybe eighty?¡±

    Each word was a jab meant to belittle her, but Allison didn¡¯t flinch. Not even an inch. Her eyes remained steady, calm, and focused. ¡°At least ny-five percent.¡±

    Bang!

    Louis¡¯s fist came down hard on the table, rattling the objects on top.

    Hisugh was sharp, disbelieving, as if the absurdity of her im had shattered something inside him. ¡°What did you just say? Ny-five?! Now that¡¯s rich! You must be delusional to boast like that. Know your limits, girl.¡±

    Louis couldn¡¯t shake the growing certainty that the woman standing before him was lying through her teeth.

    ¡°I once watched Mr. FrameMaker restore a painting just like this one,¡± Louis dered, the memory vivid in his mind. ¡°He worked tirelessly for seven days and nights. Even then, he only managed to restore about ny percent of it.¡±

    His words wereced with a clear implication ¡ª how could Allison, this seemingly ordinary woman, possibly outdo one of the most renowned restorers in the world? But Allison didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she met his stare with a cool, unwavering gaze. ¡°So?¡± she asked, her tone sharp as a scalpel. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Her questionnded like a p, and Louis felt his face burn with embarrassment. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    If he had the kind of talent FrameMaker did, he wouldn¡¯t be standing here, stuck in his current position.

    But admitting that? Out loud? No chance.

    ¡°Well, FrameMaker is one of the best,¡± he hedged, his voice losing some of its earlier bravado. ¡°I¡¯m no FrameMaker, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

    Allison¡¯s lips curved into the faintest of smiles. She could see right through him. The man had more pride than skill.

    ¡°Your technique is sloppy,¡± she said, matter-of-factly. ¡°You¡¯re barely scraping by with what little you know. Keep at it, and you¡¯ll ruin this painting beyond repair.¡±

    Her words hit like cold truth, and Keanu, who had been silently watching, felt a knot tighten in his chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 425

    ?<strong>Chapter 425:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Louis bristled. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, huh? And you can, I suppose?¡± His sneer was a flimsy cover for the rising frustration as he pushed back his chair, standing with a mocking flourish. He swept a hand toward the table, like a performer making way for the next act.

    ¡°Fine. Go ahead. Show us how it¡¯s done, then. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re any better than FrameMaker.¡±

    For a moment, Allison remained motionless, staring them down, as though considering her next move.

    Louis, mistaking her stillness for hesitation, pressed on, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid you might fail?¡±

    ¡°What if I can?¡±

    Louisughed, the sound harsh and humorless. ¡°If you can, I¡¯ll drop to my knees and call you master.¡±

    Tension buzzed in the room. Someone from the team started to speak up, perhaps to calm the rising conflict, but Louis silenced them with a re. Things had reached a boiling point. Allison had no choice but to respond.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You¡¯re not qualified to be my apprentice.¡±

    Without another word, she moved forward, sliding into Louis¡¯ spot with a grace that made it look effortless. ¡°But I¡¯ll be waiting for you to kneel.¡±

    Keanu, standing nearby, spoke softly. ¡°Are you sure about this, my girl?¡±

    His voice was low, filled with the kind of trust that only came from knowing someone deeply. If she said she could do it, she definitely could.

    Allison nced up at him, offering a brief but reassuring smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    With that, she took Louis¡¯ ce in front of the painting and began the delicate work.

    ¡°Then I believe in you,¡± Keanu replied, stepping aside to give her room.

    Mny and Colton exchanged uncertain nces but said nothing, clearly unwilling to interfere while Keanu stood by her.

    Louis, on the other hand, crossed his arms, a sneer stered across his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how you screw this up. You¡­¡± But his sarcasm died mid-sentence.

    Allison had already begun. She worked with tweezers, lifting the fragile, peeling sections of the painting with a skill that made even the most seasoned restorers pause. Louis felt a jolt of something unfamiliar in his chest ¡ª a sudden, inexplicable dread.

    Her next words were even more shocking.

    ¡°The discoloration has seeped into the texture. We¡¯ll need to remove ityer byyer. After that, a strong adhesive will tten the lifted sections.¡±

    As she spoke, she worked steadily, her brush strokes deliberate and measured.

    Several of Louis¡¯ team members, who had been watching from the sidelines, nodded unconsciously, as if they were witnessing a masterss.

    ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± one of them murmured. ¡°That part does need to be handled that way¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 426

    ?<strong>Chapter 426:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Louis squinted hard. Was this all just a trick? Maybe she had simply learned this part somewhere and wasn¡¯t a true expert.

    ¡°So you know the basics of restoration,¡± he said, his voice loud and defensive. ¡°But that¡¯s not enough to bring this painting back to life. It takes more than just technique. It requires artistry and professional knowledge.¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t even look at him. She didn¡¯t need to.

    Her focus was absolute, her movements fluid, as if she were a painter working on a nk canvas. Every stroke, every lift of her tool, was smooth and precise.

    Louis¡¯ patience began to fray with each passing second. Watching her work with such ease was infuriating. When she reached for the brush to fill in a missing patch of color, it was too much for him to bear.

    ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted.

    He rushed forward and grabbed her wrist, pulling her away from the canvas. ¡°My standards won¡¯t let me stand by and watch you ruin this painting!¡±

    Louis spoke through clenched teeth, his frustration barely masked. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, you¡¯re skilled and have a solid grasp of restoration techniques. But let¡¯s be real ¡ª what you¡¯re doing is still just a hobby. To restore this painting to over ny percent uracy, we¡¯ll need the expertise of Mr. Astley.¡±

    There was something that felt off to him. Allison¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t just decent; it was on par with that of a seasoned master. Still, for Louis, the only thing that mattered was overshadowing her, regardless of her talent.

    Ignoring the reactions around him, Louis turned toward Colton. ¡°Mr. Stevens, my assistant found out that Mr. Astley was in Ontdale just a few days ago. It would be wonderful if you could reach out and invite him over. He¡¯s the one who can bring this painting back to its full potential.¡± He stressed his point further. ¡°The longer we wait, the harder it will be to restore the painting.¡±

    Colton nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Given the Stevens family¡¯s esteemed reputation in Ontdale,bined with the right amount of sincerity and financial incentive, Colton felt confident he could convince the renowned master restorer, Roderick Astley, to make an appearance.

    Mny chimed in, ¡°Exactly, Allison. Don¡¯t act impulsively. If the painting is ruined, there won¡¯t be another chance to restore it properly. Let¡¯s wait for the master.¡±

    But Allison remained unbothered. Hearing that Roderick was in Ontdale brought a small, knowing smile to her lips. ¡°Roderick, huh? Well, I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing him again.¡± She paused, stretching her wrist and leaning back in her seat, taking a moment to rx.

    The others, however, weren¡¯t impressed. A few scoffed, and Louis clicked his tongue in mock disbelief. ¡°Oh, sure. Everyone wants to meet the master.¡±

    Mny couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. ¡°Colton, I have a friend who owns an art gallery. She mentioned that she has Mr. Astley¡¯s contact info. Maybe we can try reaching out through her?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 427

    ?<strong>Chapter 427:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    She hoped that involving Roderick would be the perfect opportunity to drag Allison down. Colton took the number Mny handed him and nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    But something felt off.

    Despite their repeated attempts, most calls went unanswered. And when someone finally picked up, they hung up the moment they heard the reason for the call.

    Colton¡¯s expression grew frustrated. ¡°Mr. Astley is impossible to get a hold of. He¡¯s aloof and arrogant.¡± Even Louis hadn¡¯t anticipated this.

    He frowned. ¡°Well, top masters are often unpredictable. Word is he¡¯s been teachingtely, so he might be unavable.¡±

    Louis had nned to use Roderick¡¯s presence to thoroughly embarrass Allison. But instead, his n was backfiring. He was the one getting embarrassed.

    Unfazed, Allison calmly sipped the tea a servant handed her. After a few moments, she stood up, approaching the table casually. ¡°So? No luck getting in touch with Roderick?¡±

    The silence that followed was thick with embarrassment. No one could meet her gaze.

    Without a trace of fear, Allison added, ¡°This painting means a lot to Keanu.¡± Colton, still holding his phone with furrowed brows, said, ¡°Enough with the mocking. Why don¡¯t you try helping us figure out how to reach him?¡±

    Mny¡¯s face tightened as she listened. Something felt off about Coltontely. He wasn¡¯t teasing or belittling Allison like he usually did. In fact, he was suggesting working with her.

    ???€$? ???t??§ñ? ?n ??ln?¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    A wave of unease swept over Mny, and she forced a smile. ¡°Exactly, Allison. Keanu¡¯s been so kind to you. You wouldn¡¯t want to ruin his prized painting, would you?¡±

    All eyes were on Allison, waiting for her to crack under the pressure. But instead of showing any sign of stress, she turned to Keanu, her gaze steady.

    ¡°Keanu, do you trust me?¡±

    Without missing a beat, Keanu responded with unwavering confidence. ¡°Of course, I trust you, girl.¡± His voice carried authority as he addressed the room. ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve made my decision. Allison will restore the painting. Whatever the oue, it¡¯s my call. None of you get to bully her.¡±

    The eighty-year-old man¡¯s protective stance made Allison feel a sense of calm wash over her.

    In that moment, she realized there was no point in wasting energy on petty disputes. Her priority was Keanu and the painting.

    She slowly pulled out her phone and dialed a number as she addressed the group. ¡°Since none of you have managed to reach him, let me take a shot.¡±

    Louis scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Astley¡¯s whereabouts are always a mystery. Even in our circles, only a handful have his contact info. And you, Ms. rke,¡± he chuckled mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re just setting yourself up to fail.¡± The others seemed to agree. After all, they had all tried, including Colton using the Stevens family¡¯s name. Yet, Roderick refused to engage.

    But then, the room was filled with the unmistakable sound of a phone ringing, followed by a ¡°beep.¡± Someone had quickly answered Allison¡¯s call.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 428

    ?<strong>Chapter 428:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°I need assistance. Bring a few people over,¡± Allison said calmly, hanging up the phone after providing the address.

    Turning to Keanu, she reassured him with a soft smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Skepticism filled the air, especially from Louis, who couldn¡¯t hide his disdain. He scoffed at her words. ¡°Ms. rke, are you going to tell uster that the master had something urgent and couldn¡¯t make it?¡±

    Allison responded with a sarcastic smirk. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were psychic, Mr. Sugden. If you are, maybe you should¡¯ve predicted your own ipetence before dragging your team here.¡±

    Louis fell silent, his face flushing with frustration. He was embarrassed, and if it weren¡¯t for his pride, he might have cursed her right then and there. Instead, he swallowed his anger, saying nothing more, waiting for the moment when Allison would make a fool of herself.

    Time passed quickly, and soon, thirty minutes had gone by. Mny, unable to hold back any longer, grew visibly restless. Her brows furrowed in irritation. ¡°Allison, we don¡¯t have time for your little games. Every minute matters for the restoration. Stop wasting time.¡± She was sure that Allison was bluffing to save face and saw this as her chance to humiliate her. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle the restoration or don¡¯t even know Mr. Astley, just admit it. Keanu may care about you, but this is too important to¡ª¡±

    Before Mny could finish her jab, the sound of footsteps echoed outside the courtyard.

    The group turned in surprise as the butler entered, leading arge team toward the pavilion. At the front of the group was none other than Roderick himself, the very man Louis had been talking about earlier.

    The middle-aged man was still wearing his traditional tunic, stained with streaks of paint, clearly in a rush and without time to change.

    ¡°Mr. Astley¡­ is that really you?¡± Louis asked, his disbelief turning to excitement. He stepped forward eagerly to greet the master. ¡°We¡¯ve been calling you all day! Finally, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Even Colton stretched out his hand, ready to introduce himself. ¡°Mr. Astley, I¡¯m the one who contacted you about restoring my grandfather¡¯s¡ª¡±

    But before he could finish, Roderick walked straight past him, his attention fixed solely on someone else. He ignored everyone as he approached the desk, his eyes locked on Allison, filled with emotion.

    ¡°Master rke¡­¡± Roderick¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°I never expected you to contact me. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for so long.¡±

    He sped Allison¡¯s hand with genuine emotion, his gratitude overflowing.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Allison¡¯s guidance, he knew he would have destroyed a priceless national treasure during his early days. To him, Allison was more than just a colleague; she was a mentor, someone who had shaped his career. His heartfelt words left everyone in stunned silence, their jaws practically on the floor.

    ¡°Did I hear that right? Mr. Astley called her master?¡±

    ¡°Someone p me, I must be dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Astley¡¯s known for being entric, but Ms. rke actually got him toe here.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 429

    ?<strong>Chapter 429:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    As whispers filled the room, Allison calmly withdrew her hand and addressed the group. ¡°This is Keanu Stevens. The painting Lotus Pond Serenity belongs to him, but it has been damaged and needs restoration.¡± She wasted no timeying out the situation.

    ¡°Roderick, I need your assistance.¡±

    Without any unnecessary small talk, Allison got straight to the point with her request.

    Roderick smiled warmly. ¡°I figured you¡¯d be short-handed, so I brought a few skilled people along. Choose whoever you need.¡±

    The crowd stood in stunned silence. Was this real? Not only had Roderick arrived, but behind him were several other prominent figures from the restoration world, masters whose names were revered and whom no one in the room ever expected to meet.

    Some of the onlookers began to feel a sharp sting of regret. ¡°Did we offend Ms. rke earlier?¡±

    It was bing clearer who was truly in control. Several people, particrly those who had previously disrespected Louis, seized the opportunity to mock him.

    ¡°See? Some people always look down on others, and now they¡¯ve brought disgrace on themselves.¡±

    Louis, unable to respond, turned red with embarrassment. When he tried to greet Roderick, the master didn¡¯t even acknowledge him, making it painfully obvious how irrelevant Louis had be.

    What shocked everyone even more was how eagerly the other masters offered to assist Allison.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s brings you fresh updates

    ¡°So, Ms. rke is Master rke? What an honor to meet you,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°I¡¯m excellent at color removal. May I assist you?¡± another chimed in.

    ¡°I specialize in replication!¡± a third boasted. ¡°I¡¯m skilled in repairs!¡± added yet another.

    All of them, seasoned experts, were practically begging to help.

    It was almost surreal to watch¡ªolder, well-respected men, humbling themselves to offer their expertise to someone much younger.

    Allison, her focus unwavering, responded without hesitation, ¡°Just call me Allison, no need for formalities.¡±

    With smooth precision, she began assigning tasks. ¡°You, handle the restoration of the nts and the birds. Roderick, help me with the colors¡­¡± She worked efficiently, distributing tasks with ease.

    Therge mahogany table quickly became crowded with the experts, leaving Louis with no space to even nce at the work in progress.

    Mny, visibly upset, whispered to Louis, ¡°When did Allison meet Mr. Astley? And she seems to know more about restoration than I thought. Could she actually be a professional?¡±

    The sight was so unsettling for her that she almost wished she could tear the painting apart with her bare hands.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 430

    <strong>Chapter 430:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Louis, lost in thought, quietly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Or maybe¡­ I never really knew her.¡±

    He watched the flurry of activity at the table, his expression unreadable.

    Memories of their three years together shed before his eyes¡ªhow the house had been filled with small trinkets and art pieces that he had never taken the time to understand or appreciate. He¡¯d always dismissed her interests, never bothering to learn more.

    It was only now that Louis realized the signs had been there all along, right in front of him, hidden in in sight. He had never noticed.

    It was like¡­ he had let something precious slip through his fingers without even realizing it.

    The weight of that realization hit him hard, sinking deep into his chest. His breath caught, the air in the room feeling thick and suffocating. A sharp pain throbbed in his heart, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    As the minutes passed, the restoration efforts advanced significantly, yet new challenges arose at every turn.

    ¡°I can attempt to restore this area, but it maypromise the painting¡¯s authenticity,¡± Roderick remarked, his brow furrowed in concern.

    The artwork bore the scars of rain damage, with stains of varying depths marring its surface. Some corners had be blurred, rendering it a pitiful sight.

    Roderick looked conflicted as he nced at Allison.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction

    At that moment, Allison had just finished smoothing out a section of the painting that had wrinkled from moisture.

    The area nowy t and smooth, as though it had been ironed out.

    Her speed and skill left everyone in awe, particrly given her use of traditional methods.

    As soon as shepleted the task, a crowd gathered around her, eager to ask questions.

    ¡°Allison, did youe up with this technique on your own, or did you learn it somewhere?¡± one asked.

    ¡°When you have a moment, could you break down the specific steps for us?¡± another asked.

    ¡°Allison, whenever you¡¯re free, I¡¯d love to invite you to my studio.¡±

    ¡°Me too! I have a few extremely tricky pieces that I¡¯ve struggled to restore.¡±

    Roderick, unable to contain his frustration, raised his voice. ¡°Did any of you hear what I just said?¡±

    The chatter fell silent, and Allison¡¯s gaze shifted to a corner of the painting.

    It was precisely where the artist had inscribed his signature.

    She had noticed it the very first time sheid eyes on the piece.

    ¡°Roderick is right. Blind imitation can result in small errors that lead to significant discrepancies. I can manage the drawing, but inscriptions are different. Each artist has their own style, and replicating it perfectly is challenging unless¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noa: Happy Thursday, dear readers! I hope you all had a fantastic week so far. May your day be filled with positivity and sess. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (©¤??O)

    .

 Chapter 431

    ?<strong>Chapter 431:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison paused, prompting Roderick to chime in, ¡°Unless we have other works by the artist topare!¡±

    A collective understanding washed over the group as they turned their attention to Keanu, who sat in a beautifully carved armchair.

    Upon hearing the suggestion, Keanu slightly frowned, his expression shifting to one of guilt and frustration. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only have this one painting of his. There¡¯s nothing else for reference.¡±

    He deeply regretted not taking better care of the artwork, realizing that theseplications could have been avoided.

    Allison frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll find another way.¡± With that, she paused the restoration work and excused herself to the restroom.

    Once inside, she took a moment to think before deciding to make a phone call.

    The phone barely rang twice before a voice answered. ¡°Ms. rke.¡±

    A man¡¯s deep, pleasant voice resonated through the line, captivating her instantly.

    Allison took a steadying breath. ¡°I need your help with something.¡±

    Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office at the top of the Lloyd Group building, Ken raised an eyebrow. He stood and walked over to the window. ¡°Sure,¡± he replied, not even bothering to ask for details.

    Allison was direct in return. ¡°I¡¯d like to borrow a painting from you.¡±

    When she returned from the restroom, her face remained calm, though uncertainty stirred within her.

    Earlier, during their phone call, Ken had agreed to her request, but she was aware of the painting¡¯s significance to him as well.

    Without an exact reference, the others could only avoid that section and focus on the other areas first.

    As the night deepened, lights illuminated the estate, with the study particrly bright against the encroaching darkness.

    Suddenly, the butler announced, ¡°Sir, Mr. Lloyd has arrived!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Ken navigated the intersecting hallways of the estate with purpose. Allison looked up just in time to see him enter the study, a tall figuremanding immediate attention. Everyone instinctively stepped aside to allow him passage.

    Ken, with his coat casually draped over one arm, disyed a well-defined muscr build. The sleeves of his ck shirt were rolled up, exposing taut blue veins beneath the skin.

    Every movement radiated an undeniable aura of authority and sharpness.

    ¡°Ms. rke, here¡¯s the painting you requested,¡± he said,zily lifting his eyelids to meet her gaze. His dark eyes held a profound depth, drawing her in.

    ¡°Sherman, hand it over to Ms. rke,¡± Ken instructed as he entered the room, his ck shirt seeming to block out the cold that clung to the air outside.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Sherman, who had been standing quietly behind Ken, quickly stepped forward.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 432

    ?<strong>Chapter 432:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the room, he carefully opened the long mahogany box he had been holding.

    In the bright, almost dazzling light, a paintingy nestled inside, its brilliance captivating the room.

    ¡°Ms. rke, here is the painting you requested,¡± Sherman said, gently lifting the artwork from its box. ¡°It is thest surviving original by Mr. Gregory Lloyd, Mr. Ken Lloyd¡¯s grandfather.¡±

    Allison paused. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that the painting would be from Ken¡¯ste grandfather, Gregory.

    It dawned on her that she had recognized the artist¡¯s signature by coincidence, having seen a simr piece at the Lloyd family estate. That memory had led her to contact Ken to borrow it, and now, standing before her was Gregory¡¯s other work, a legacy that had withstood time.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Keanu spoke softly, gripping his cane for support as a servant helped him approach the painting. ¡°My old friend, Gregory, was a true artist, unparalleled in skill, yet by the time he passed, only these two paintings remained.¡±

    His voice trailed off.

    In truth, Gregory had spent his lifeboring tirelessly, sacrificing for his family.

    Even in death, he left behind a few physical remnants of his artistry.

    As Keanu¡¯s hand lightly grazed the canvas, he was transported back to the carefree days of their youth.

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d have the chance to see another one of his works,¡± he whispered, his eyes reddening with emotion.

    ¡°Ken, I thank you, but this painting is far too precious,¡± Keanu added, hesitating.

    Sensing the weight of the moment, Allison finally spoke up. ¡°Mr. Lloyd,¡±

    Allison turned toward the doorway, addressing Ken with a calm but serious tone, echoing Keanu¡¯s concerns. ¡°I borrowed this painting from you to help restore another that¡¯s been damaged.¡±

    She began exining the restoration process to Ken, carefully outlining the possible risks.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to reference and even trace your painting. Despite our best efforts, there¡¯s no absolute guarantee that an ident won¡¯t ur¡­¡±

    At this point, the unpredictable risks of the situation were bing increasingly evident.

    Allison, having just learned that this painting was Gregory¡¯s final masterpiece, felt a responsibility to make everything crystal clear.

    ¡°If you have second thoughts, it¡¯s not toote to change your mind,¡± she added.

    She braced herself for the possibility that Ken might retract his offer.

    She respected his choice.

    After all, this piece was not just any painting; it was a relic of his family¡¯s legacy, something irreceable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 433

    ?<strong>Chapter 433:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    But Ken¡¯s expression remained steady.

    ¡°Ms. rke, I trust you,¡± he replied, his voice calm and certain, carrying a familiar steadiness.

    Allison¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly as she watched him approach. His polished ck shoes made quiet, deliberate steps across the carpet, until he stopped directly in front of the mahogany desk.

    Ken¡¯s eyes met hers, and a faint smile curved at the corner of his lips. ¡°Because if it¡¯s you, I know you would never let anything happen to it.¡± His trust was absolute.

    The room fell silent.

    Colton, watching from the side, frowned as he felt a tightness in his chest.

    He had been ready to scoff at Ken¡¯s confidence, but his train of thought was interrupted by a delicate fragrance as Mny leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Colton, I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy. Let me rest on you for a moment,¡± she murmured, her voice soft and pleading.

    Despite her gentle tone, Mny¡¯s mind was swirling. She had noticed Colton¡¯s gaze, and it was unmistakable that he looked at Ken as though he were a rival. But Allison smiled in response to Ken. ¡°Of course,¡± she said with quiet resolve.

    She wouldn¡¯t betray the trust Ken and Keanu had ced in her.

    ¡°Roderick, let¡¯s begin!¡± she called, ready to tackle the next stage of the restoration.

    With that, Allison carefully unfolded the painting that Ken had brought.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek

    A breathtaking winterndscape was revealed, grand and magnificent, leaving the room awestruck at its beauty. It was truly a masterpiece.

    ¡°Remarkable,¡± Allison muttered under her breath, her eyes wide with admiration.

    It wasn¡¯t often she voiced such awe, but this painting¡ªthis masterpiecemanded it. With a determined exhale, she readied herself to dive in.

    Sherman, who usually kept his thoughts to himself, felt the urge to speak up. ¡°Ms. rke, this painting by Mr. Lloyd has been regarded as a priceless gem for decades.¡±

    The weight of his words settled into the room like a heavy fog, and the quiet murmur of onlookers grew hushed. Everyone was nervous.

    One wrong move, and the painting¡¯s delicate history could be forever altered.

    Allison, however, remained calm. She picked up a magnifying ss, her focus razor-sharp as she examined the intricate details before her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be as careful as humanly possible,¡± she said, fully aware of what was at stake.

    The room seemed to hold its breath as she scrutinized Gregory¡¯s work.

    Years of an artist¡¯s life, distilled into each brushstroke,y beneath her eyes¡ªart so masterful that even the smallest imperfection revealed profound truths.

    Around her, a handful of highly skilled artisans were assisting, inscribing letters on clean sheets of parchment. But as the minutes stretched into hours, Allison decided to entrust one of the masters with the critical task of restoring a particr section.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 434

    ?<strong>Chapter 434:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°This one¡¯s tricky,¡± she advised. ¡°You¡¯ll need to tread carefully.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll lead us, Allison,¡± the artisans nodded in agreement. They trusted her, after all.

    Time wore on, the pressure mounting, and beads of sweat began to dot their foreheads.

    The gravity of their task wasn¡¯t lost on them. As the restoration progressed, they sought her guidance more and more.

    ¡°Allison, take a look. Do you think this method will work for the mold?¡±

    ¡°I almost missed these tiny holese see!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to scrape away this entire section. It¡¯s far too damaged to salvage.¡±

    The room buzzed with controlled chaos, but Allison¡¯s team moved like a well-oiled machine, each person ying their part with patience and precision. Their focus was total, their dedication unshakable. With every passing minute, Gregory¡¯s masterpiece began to emerge from the wreckage. Little by little, its former glory was revealed, like a phoenix rising from the ashes. The strokes, once faded and cracked, now breathed with new life.

    Louis stood in stunned silence, watching as the painting he had once dismissed was painstakingly brought back to life.

    He pinched himself, just to make sure it wasn¡¯t some feverish dream. How was this possible?

    This¡ªthe top restoration masters from around the world, gathered in one room, all deferring to Allison.

    His jaw clenched. Could he¡ªwould he¡ªactually have to admit defeat and kneel this time?

    The thought tasted bitter in his mouth, as though he¡¯d swallowed something foul. No. Never. That was not an option.

    The hours passed, and finally, they approached the final stage of the restoration. The painting stood before them, nearly whole, but not yetplete.

    ¡°You¡¯re almost there,¡± Roderick said, straightening up, his gaze locking onto Allison¡¯s. ¡°Just onest hurdle.¡±

    He pointed to a small section of the painting, where the detail was so fine it seemed almost otherworldly. ¡°This is Lloyd¡¯s signature technique¡ªthe painting within a painting. It¡¯s¡­ beyond what we can restore.¡±

    Roderick frowned as he hovered a finger over a particrly damaged area.

    The team gathered closer, exchanging disappointed looks.

    ¡°How did the worst damage happen in the most intricate part?¡± someone groaned.

    In the middle of the pond, a few dragonflies hovered, their delicate forms almost ethereal. But something was missing. In the reflection of their eyes, there should have been a lotus bloom¡ªnow faded into oblivion.

    Through the magnifying ss, the nk, hollow eyes of the dragonflies stared back at them. It was ruined. The painting¡¯s most exquisite feature had been lost forever.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ we should give up?¡± one of the restorers finally suggested, his voice heavy with defeat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 435

    ?<strong>Chapter 435:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°We¡¯ve saved 95% of the painting. That¡¯s still a victory,¡± he added, trying to offer some sce.

    But Allison remained silent, deep in thought, her chin resting on her hand.

    She wasn¡¯t ready to surrender.

    After a long pause, she picked up the magnifying ss once more and turned her attention to the other painting¡ªa winterndscape.

    Her eyes narrowed as she spotted it: beneath the frozenke, in the pupil of a fish, a single, delicate snowkey hidden within the ckness.

    The precision, the detail¡ªit was unmistakable. Gregory¡¯s finishing touch, his unspoken masterpiece.

    Allison smiled, finally exhaling the breath she didn¡¯t realize she¡¯d been holding.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance. I think I can restore it.¡±

    Everyone snapped their heads up, renewed energy flooding the room. Allison began barking orders to organize the next steps.

    ¡°Roderick, mix the colors for me.¡±

    ¡°On it!¡±

    The room buzzed with anticipation as Allison prepared for the final stroke.

    But before she could begin, Mny, who had been watching from the sidelines, shot up from her seat, eyes wide.

    Mny¡¯s eyes locked with Allison¡¯s, the iciness in the other woman¡¯s gaze sending a ripple of unease through her. She buried the feeling quickly, steeling herself with a practiced calm. This wasn¡¯t her first time confronting Allison in front of a crowd.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t take this the wrong way,¡± Mny began, her voice smooth. ¡°It¡¯s not that I doubt your skills¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Her words trailed off, deliberately vague. The performance was for the room¡¯s benefit as much as it was for Allison. Mny needed to apply subtle pressure¡ªnting a seed of doubt, right there in the open.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the method you¡¯re attempting¡ªembedding one painting within another¡ªis rare and delicate, developed by Gregory Lloyd himself. Are you sure you can pull it off? Even the experts said it was a miracle to get this far. Sometimes, knowing when to stop is the wiser choice. You don¡¯t want to push yourself too hard.¡± Her voice softened with calcted sweetness, each word carefully measured, yet underlined with the suggestion that Allison should quit while she was ahead.

    ¡°The eyes, for instance,¡± she added, her gaze drifting toward the painting. ¡°If they¡¯re not done just right, it could ruin the entire piece. I¡¯m only reminding you, Allison, sometimes it¡¯s best to know when to walk away.¡±

    Colton, who had been standing off to the side, frowned at the growing tension. His steps were slow and deliberate as he moved to join the conversation.

    ¡°Mny¡¯s right,¡± he said, his tone heavy. ¡°We¡¯ve already achieved something incredible here. To restore it to this point¡­ that¡¯s no small feat. Any misstep now could undo all of that work.¡±

    Mny, ever eager to exploit the moment, seized it immediately. ¡°Exactly! Allison, even with the guidance of the experts today, you¡¯re still young. No one would me you if thisst part didn¡¯t turn out right.¡± She smiled, her wordsced with false concern. ¡°It would be such a shame if everyone¡¯s effort went to waste over one small mistake.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 436

    ?<strong>Chapter 436:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Though Mny knew little about art restoration, that didn¡¯t matter. Her goal was to stir the pot. She had watched Allison, who had barely participated earlier, now poised to take the final steps. Mny was more interested in creating chaos than in the oue of the restoration. Whether Allison seeded or not wasn¡¯t her concern; she just wanted to watch her rival squirm.

    Her subtle attacks were carefully crafted: pushing forward meant greed, while stopping short signaled failure. No matter what Allison did, she would be painted as either overconfident or inadequate. That was Mny¡¯s n all along¡ªundermine Allison, making her aplishments seem hollow, as if they were only due to the experts¡¯ help.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the other experts couldn¡¯t contain themselves.

    ¡°What do you mean? How dare you question Ms. rke¡¯s expertise?!¡±

    ¡°Do you even know who you¡¯re talking about? Ms. rke¡¯s skills leave the rest of us in the dust!¡±

    ¡°Who even let her in here?¡± a third voice chimed in, followed by augh of disbelief. ¡°Mr. Keanu Stevens hasn¡¯t said a word about this, but here you are, already stirring up nonsense.¡±

    Keanu, standing quietly off to the side, cleared his throat, his voice carrying the weight of authority. ¡°I trust you, Allison. Do what you must. If it weren¡¯t for you, this painting would have been ruined from the start.¡±

    Ken, ever blunt and precise, added his own remark. ¡°Ms. rke, proceed. Only a true professional can judge this work urately. As for some irrelevantmentary from fools¡­¡± His eyes flicked to Mny and Colton with a dismissive air. ¡°Ignore it.¡±

    The swift turn of the conversation left Mny and Colton visibly stunned. The room¡¯s sharp rejection of their maniptions stung. Though they were seething on the inside, with Keanu firmly in Allison¡¯s corner, they could do nothing but simmer in silence.

    galno¦Í?ls is your update source

    From the far end of the room, Louis watched with a bemused smile. The spectacle was unfolding better than he had hoped.

    ¡°Ms. rke,¡± he called out with anguid drawl, ¡°Why not go ahead and show us what you¡¯ve got? The technique of embedding one painting within another¡­ it¡¯s been lost to us for decades. If you manage to pull it off today, we¡¯ll all be in for a treat.¡±

    He leaned back, his arms crossed,pletely unconcerned. He wasn¡¯t rooting for her sess ¡ª quite the opposite. He knew the method was notoriously difficult. Even Roderick, one of the finest restoration teams in the world, had failed to master it. No one had seeded in over ten years. He was betting on her failure.

    Then a sudden snicker echoed in the room. ¡°Some people just don¡¯t realize there¡¯s always someone better out there, so they get used to talking big.¡±

    Allison remainedposed. The jabs, the skepticism, none of it fazed her. She scanned the faces in the room, taking in the mockery, the doubt, and even the quiet encouragement from those who had stayed neutral. She didn¡¯t waste her energy on any of them.

    She turned her attention solely to her team.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 437

    ?<strong>Chapter 437:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Every artist has their own fingerprint ¡ª their unique style,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°Earlier, I used a magnifying ss to study Mr. Gregory Lloyd¡¯s brushstrokes. It¡¯s all in the details, even the way his hand moved. That¡¯s how I¡¯ll finish it ¡ª exactly as he would have.¡±

    Roderick practically beamed, his anticipation barely contained. ¡°Ms. rke, I believe in your skills. I know you¡¯ll pull this off. Let¡¯s witness something remarkable.¡±

    Even with all of Mny¡¯s well-practiced charm, her mask slipped when she heard the praise. Something in her expression changed, her eyes narrowing ever so slightly. How could these old fools be so blind? She swallowed the bitterness rising in her throat.

    Why did they have to fawn over Allison?

    The jealousy on her face was bare for a fleeting moment, but she quickly smothered it with a sharine smile. Leaning in, her voice soft as honey butced with venom, she grasped Allison¡¯s hand with a sudden, unsettling grip.

    ¡°Since Mr. Astley is so confident in you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll seed,¡± she cooed. ¡°After all, you wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass yourself in public, would you?¡±

    The atmosphere shifted. What had been an encouraging conversation about giving it Allison¡¯s best shot now felt like a high-stakes performance, thanks to Mny¡¯s thinly veiled challenge.

    The implication was clear. If Allison made a mistake, she would let everyone down.

    Allison threw her an icy nce. ¡°Mrs. Stevens, we¡¯re not that close.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary

    Without breaking eye contact, she twisted her wrist free from Mny¡¯s grasp, but the sensation of her cold, repulsive touch lingered. It made her skin crawl.

    Before she could shake off the feeling entirely, a strong, masculine hand appeared before her ¡ª long, elegant fingers. Ken¡¯s expression held nothing but distaste.

    ¡°Here. Wipe it off,¡± he said, scrunching his face, holding out a crisp blue checkered handkerchief.

    Allison took it without hesitation. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    She carefully wiped her fingers, focusing on the ces Mny had touched, as if scrubbing away an invisible stain. Her movements were slow, deliberate, and there was no mistaking the revulsion and disgust.

    Mny¡¯s nails dug into her own palm, the pain sharp as her anger boiled over. She was on the verge of drawing blood. How dare she?

    Colton watched from the sidelines, feeling stung too. His eyes flicked between Allison and Ken, something raw flickering in his gaze. If this had been any other setting, he might¡¯ve demanded to know what was really going on between them. Since when did they share such intimate gestures, like passing a handkerchief? What was he missing here?

    But Allison didn¡¯t care about the undertones around her. She was here for one reason, and one reason only.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to work,¡± she said almost casually. It wasn¡¯t about proving herself to anyone ¡ª it never had been. She¡¯d made a promise to Keanu that she wouldplete the task, and that was all that mattered now.

    The night hadn¡¯t yet reached its darkest hour when Allison picked up her brush, settling into the final stages of the restoration.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 438

    ?<strong>Chapter 438:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Careful not to blend too much,¡± she murmured, more to herself than anyone else, her hand moving with steady precision.

    The lotus petals she worked on were a delicate blend of pinks that encircled the bright yellow stamens at the heart of the flower. It was the trickiest section of the entire piece, demanding both patience and an almost obsessive attention to detail.

    Everyone watched in silence, the room filled with an almost palpable tension. Even Louis¡¯ team, who had been milling about earlier, stood still, their necks craning to catch a glimpse of Allison¡¯s progress. No one dared to break the spell she had cast over the room, fearful of shattering the concentration that filled the air.

    With a quiet breath, Allison selected the finest brush from her collection, her fingers gliding over it like an extension of her own hand. She leaned closer, using a magnifying ss to carefully outline the lotus within the eye of a dragonfly ¡ª a detail so small it bordered on impossible.

    The technique she employed was a rarity, a masterful blend of over a dozen pigments, each carefully chosen to achieve colors with breathtaking uracy. Her process was instinctive, effortless, a natural talent honed to perfection. The minutes stretched into a full half-hour, but to the onlookers, it felt like mere seconds.

    They were entranced, captivated by the precision and grace with which Allison worked. Every stroke was deliberate, every movement imbued with a quiet confidence. It was nothing short of a natural gift.

    Finally, Allison set her brush down. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± A faint sheen of sweat glistened on her forehead, the light catching her nose as the room¡¯s glow bathed her in warmth. Her skin seemed to radiate with an almost porcin-like rity, the fine hairs along her cheek illuminated by the soft light.

    Ken¡¯s dark eyes lingered on her, but his gaze remained t. There was something about the way she worked so focused, so entirely absorbed in her task, that made the rest of the world fade away. In those moments, Allison seemed to belong to a different realm, one where nothing else existed but her and the painting before her. She was serene, yet distant, her usual sharp edges softened by her concentration.

    Lost in thought for what felt like ages, the crowd finally began to understand what had just unfolded. Tears welled up in many eyes as they erupted into cheers.

    ¡°Look! The eyes are fully restored! And there are lotus flowers inside them!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Astley, you were right! Ms. rke is truly gifted!¡±

    ¡°Witnessing the revival of the painting-within-a-painting technique¡­ I can die happy now!¡±

    Everyone around was praising Allison¡¯s incredible skill. Meanwhile, Keanu stood there, his eyes brimming with tears. His hands trembled as he stared at the dragonfly¡¯s eyes, unable to tear his gaze away. A blend of excitement and guilt surged within him, alling together as an immense wave of gratitude toward Allison.

    ¡°Allison, if it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what I would¡¯ve done,¡± he murmured, his eyes glistening with unshed tears.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 439

    ?<strong>Chapter 439:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Suddenly, Keanu¡¯s knees buckled as he leaned on his cane, intending to kneel before her in thanks.

    ¡°I am forever in your debt,¡± he whispered.

    As soon as he began to lower himself, gasps echoed through the crowd.

    ¡°Keanu!¡±

    ¡°Keanu! No!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Stevens!¡±

    Several voices cried out at once, but Ken was the first to react. He quickly stepped forward, catching Keanu just in time and keeping him from kneeling.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t do that,¡± Ken urged, his voice firm, though his brow furrowed in concern.

    Allison, equally shocked, hurried over and helped steady Keanu.

    ¡°Keanu, please don¡¯t do that. Others may say I¡¯m disrespecting or even mistreating you,¡± she teased gently, patting the back of his hand in reassurance. ¡°Besides, this was just a small favor. If you really see me as your granddaughter, there¡¯s no need for all this formality.¡±

    Keanu¡¯s voice softened as he met her eyes. ¡°Allison, I do see you as my granddaughter, not an outsider.¡± His eyes remained misty for a while longer before he regained hisposure.

    With a deep sigh, a wave of nostalgia crossed his face. ¡°Gregory and I¡­ we shared a bond forged in the hardest of times. I couldn¡¯t save him back then, but his painting¡­ I have to save it.¡±

    Memories of the past resurfaced, and Keanu took a moment to steady himself.

    ¡°I was overwhelmed¡­ didn¡¯t know how to thank you. But know this, as long as I¡¯m around, I¡¯ll do anything in my power to give you whatever you need.¡±

    His expression suddenly shifted to one of determination, as if he¡¯d made up his mind about something.

    ¡°I have an announcement to make¡ª all my shares in the Stevens Group will be transferred to Allison.¡±

    The deration stunned everyone.

    Colton, in particr, clenched his fists, hardly believing what he¡¯d just heard.

    His grandfather was going to give all his shares to Allison? No way!

    Mny, too, felt her knees go weak as the shock hit her. ¡°Keanu, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? Allison isn¡¯t even family¡­¡± she managed, her voice shaky.

    The news had struck them all like a bolt of lightning. Allison frowned. ¡°Keanu, this is too much. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    For one, transferring the Stevens Group shares involvedplex interests with multiple parties. On a personal level, she wasn¡¯t in need of money. She¡¯d much rather Keanu keep the shares and use them to enjoy hister years.

    With so many illegitimate children in the Stevens family, if Keanu had nothing left, he might be treated poorly.

    Just as Keanu opened his mouth to insist, Allison cut him off quickly. ¡°If you really want to repay me, why don¡¯t you catch two big fish and make me some of your famous fish dishes? I haven¡¯t had your cooking in forever.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 440

    ?<strong>Chapter 440:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Her firm but yful refusal left Colton and Mny visibly stunned.

    Only Keanu remained unfazed. He knew better than anyone that Allison never cared about money or material wealth.

    Knowing Allison¡¯s stubborn nature, he relented. ¡°Forget two fish, I¡¯ll catch ten for you if that¡¯s what you want!¡± Then, turning to face the room, Keanu made his stance clear. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want the shares, Allison, they will always be yours. I will always have your back, and I¡¯ll always keep you safe.¡±

    Everyone understood, at that moment, that Keanu was fully backing Allison.

    Meanwhile, Louis, standing off in the corner, was trying to slip away quietly.

    He figured leaving in shame was better than kneeling and admitting defeat in front of the whole crowd.

    But just as he feared, the worst was about to happen.

    ¡°Mr. Sugden, are you leaving already?¡±

    Allison¡¯s voice,ced with amusement, interrupted Louis from behind.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time you kept your promise?¡±

    Louis froze, turning to face Allison¡¯s knowing smile. Her tone was light, but the weight of her question pinned him down, leaving him with no way out.

    In a panic, Louis darted his eyes toward Colton, pleading for help. ¡°Mr. Stevens¡­¡±

    But Colton only furrowed his brow, offering no support. Now that Keanu had firmly aligned himself with Allison, no one seemed willing to intervene.

    Colton¡¯s expression grewplicated as he gazed at her, reflecting on how, for the past three years, he¡¯d seen her as shallow and opportunistic.

    However, it was bing clear that his assumptions had been misguided.

    Sensing the rising tension, Mny tried to speak for Louis. ¡°Let¡¯s not make things ufortable. You¡¯re all in the same circle, after all¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Ken interjected. ¡°Why, Miss Johnson, are you the type to break a promise too?¡±

    Mny was left speechless, her face flushed with anger. She had once flirted with the idea of getting close to Ken, but now, she was livid.

    Every word from his mouth was infuriating!

    As confusion lingered in the air, Roderick and his team struggled to grasp the full story.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Ms. rke?¡± someone finally asked.

    The blunt butler jumped in to exin, ¡°Before you arrived, Mr. Sugden made a wager with Ms. rke.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to catch up to the situation.

    Roderick shot Louis a hard, disapproving look.

    ¡°If you make a bet, you¡¯d better be prepared to own up to it,¡± he said, his words sharp and clear.

    ¡°Losing isn¡¯t a big deal, but losing your character is.¡± The implication was clear. Louis should kneel and apologize, as agreed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 441

    ?<strong>Chapter 441:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    But Louis tightened his fists, unwilling to bend his knees. In the past, he might have conceded, but now, with his career on the rise, showing weakness could cost him more than just his pride. Word would spread, and soon, he¡¯d be mocked throughout the industry.

    Determined to save face, Louis straightened up and started to argue.

    ¡°It was just some harmless banter, Ms. rke. Do you really need to make a big deal out of this? I¡¯ll admit I underestimated you, and for that, I apologize. I¡¯m sincerely sorry.¡±

    His tone, however, was anything but genuine. The words fell t, more like an afterthought than a true apology.

    Allison arched an eyebrow, clearly entertained. ¡°I¡¯m making a big deal?

    If I had wanted to make a big deal, I never would¡¯ve agreed to the bet in the first ce.¡±

    Louis, still defiant, doubled down.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what this is? Sure, you¡¯re skilled, but I¡¯ve been in this field longer. Expecting me to kneel and admit defeat is just you taking advantage of the situation.¡± He clearly didn¡¯t believe Allison would force him to follow through.

    But she remained unfazed, letting out a dry, mockingugh.

    ¡°Oh, really? Funny, because you were the one who suggested kneeling and apologizing, not me.¡±

    Her eyes, sharp and cold, pierced through his flimsy defiance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take you for a coward, Louis. All talk, no action.¡± Her words cut through the air, sharp and unforgiving.

    Furious, Louis turned on his heel, preparing to leave.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make me!¡±

    His team members exchanged uncertain nces.

    They had witnessed the entire exchange and knew that Allison wasn¡¯t at fault.

    But with Louis as their superior, none of them felt brave enough to intervene.

    However, Roderick wasn¡¯t about to let it slide.

    ¡°Louis, you need to apologize. Now.¡±

    Louis tightened his grip on his toolbox, refusing to move.

    ¡°Mr. Astley, I know you¡¯re speaking for her because of your past friendship, but this is between me and her. Please don¡¯t interfere. I¡¯ll visit you another day to apologize and discuss restoration techniques.¡±

    It was clear Louis was determined to avoid his responsibility.

    Roderick¡¯s expression darkened with disappointment.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really let me down. I never thought ourmunity would stoop to such dishonesty. Since when do we value seniority over skill? When did arrogance and dishonesty be traits of a so-called master? It¡¯s disgraceful.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, he turned to Allison.

    ¡°Ms. rke, rest assured, I will make sure you¡¯re treated fairly. Your reputation won¡¯t be tarnished by any of this.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 442

    ?<strong>Chapter 442:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Roderick bowed his head, his fingers gliding through his contact list before stopping on a familiar name.

    The phone rang twice, and a voice answered, lighthearted and teasing. ¡°Mr. Astley? Finally got time to treat me to a drink, huh?¡±

    But Roderick wasn¡¯t here for pleasantries. He cut straight to the point. ¡°Louis, your guy¡¯s trying to bail on the deal.¡±

    His words came out sharp and precise, leaving no room for misinterpretation. Without waiting for a response, Roderick switched the call to speakerphone. ¡°Louis is standing right here.¡±

    Louis froze, his heart stuttering in his chest.

    Had he really forgotten how tight-knit the restorationmunity was? Of course, his boss knew Roderick.

    ¡°Boss, please, let me exin¡ª¡± Louis¡¯ voice wavered, his earlier bravado dissolving into thin air.

    But before he could string his excuses together, a thunderous voice from the other end of the line exploded into the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin, Louis? If you¡¯re this stubborn and unreliable, I don¡¯t need you in my studio! I can¡¯t afford to keep someone like you around!¡±

    The words came rapid-fire, a verbal assault with no room for defense.

    ¡°You can¡¯t admit your mistakes, but you sure love holding onto the benefits, huh? Do you think the rest of us are idiots? You really think you can dominate the restoration field with your mediocre skills? Well, guess what? You¡¯re fired. Pack your stuff and get out. Don¡¯t ever let me see you again!¡±

    Roderick ended the call with a sharp tap, cutting off the tirade before Louis¡¯ boss could finish.

    Louis stood there, pale and shell-shocked. Fired?

    No¡­ This couldn¡¯t be happening.

    His thoughts swirled, the future he¡¯d envisioned slipping through his fingers like sand. He¡¯d been on the cusp of promotion, ready to oversee a prestigious project in Fend for heaven¡¯s sake!

    He was supposed to be a master by now, praised and admired by all.

    But now? It was all gone.

    A cold sweat broke out across his forehead. Panic bubbled up, drowning his pride. In a desperate move, Louis copsed to his knees in front of Allison with a heavy thud.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m sorry! I apologize! Ma¡¯am¡­ Ma¡¯am¡­ please, forgive me!¡±

    His bloodshot eyes searched hers for mercy, but the room remained silent, save for his ragged breathing.

    Roderick, already disinterested, shook his head. ¡°Apologizing now? How noble of you. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote for that.¡±

    Feeling the desperation, Louis snatched up his phone, his trembling hands fumbling to dial his boss.

    But as soon as he dialed, he was met with an infuriating silence. Blocked. The call wouldn¡¯t go through.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 443

    ?<strong>Chapter 443:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Then, the cruelest blownded ¡ª a notification on his phone. His team¡¯s group chat had been dissolved.

    His co-workers, his supposed allies, were all ordered to abandon the job and return immediately. He was officially cut off, discarded.

    ¡°How¡­ how did ite to this?¡± he muttered

    His legs buckled beneath him, leaving him slumped on the floor, too numb to move.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Allison snapped.

    She stepped forward, her shadow looming over him. When her gaze met his, it was devoid of any sympathy.

    Her eyes were hard, unforgiving. ¡°You treated restoration like a stepping stone, a way to climb higher, instead of seeing it for what it truly is ¡ª a craft. A true restorer must bemitted, sincere, and utterly devoted to their work. It¡¯s not merely a job, Louis. It¡¯s a calling.¡±

    Her words cut deeper than any reprimand, stripping him bare.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of this position?¡±

    His emotional defenses crumbled, leaving him raw and exposed.

    He had only wanted to save his job, but now, he realized how deeply he had misunderstood everything.

    Allison straightened, brushing off the encounter as if it had been a minor inconvenience. She turned to Keanu, her expression softening just slightly.

    ¡°Keanu, the painting is restored. I should be leaving now.¡±

    Keanu¡¯s reluctance was obvious. He shifted his weight, his brows furrowing with disappointment.

    ¡°Allison, you¡¯ve done so much for me. At least stay for a meal. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare it.¡±

    Thest thing she wanted was to linger.

    She hesitated, her mind already forming a polite decline when another voice chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take Ms. rke back to thepany. There¡¯s work that needs attending to.¡±

    Ken¡¯s offer came smoothly, giving her the perfect excuse.

    Allison shot him a grateful nce before turning back to Keanu with an apologetic smile. ¡°Thank you, Keanu, but I have some matters to attend to. Another time, perhaps. I don¡¯t want to impose.¡±

    Without further dy, she turned on her heel, and Ken followed closely. Roderick and his crew took the cue and quickly made their exit as well, leaving the grand estate eerily quiet.

    As Allison and Ken walked toward the car, the cool night air rustled the leaves, a peaceful contrast to the turmoil that had unfolded. But peace was thest thing Colton felt.

    ¡°Allison!¡± His voice broke through the calm night, and he rushed toward her, his heart pounding with something he couldn¡¯t quite name.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 444

    ?<strong>Chapter 444:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    All he knew was that he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her leaving, especially not with Ken by her side.

    Allison stopped, frowning slightly. ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    Ken, standing beside her, cast azy nce in Colton¡¯s direction. His demeanor remained calm, but the weight of his presence made the air around him feel heavy.

    ¡°Mr. Stevens,¡± Ken said in a low voice, his words measured. ¡°You¡¯re not nning on bothering Ms. rke, are you?¡±

    Though his tonecked any real emotion, the subtle edge to his words was enough to make Colton feel like a child caught in a storm.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern, Mr. Lloyd,¡± Colton said, struggling to keep his emotions in check as his gaze fell back on Allison.

    His expression was filled with turmoil. ¡°I just wanted to thank you for what you did today.¡±

    Allison remained brief, clearly uninterested in dragging out the conversation.

    ¡°No thanks needed. I did it for Keanu. Now, if there¡¯s nothing else, could you step aside?¡±

    She turned, ready to leave, but Colton reached out, attempting to stop her.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really sorry for everything that happened before.¡±

    Before he could finish, Mny arrived on the scene, immediately sensing the tension hanging between them. Her expression hardened, jealousy ring in her eyes.

    ¡°Colton!¡± Mny¡¯s voice cracked with emotion as she called out his name.

    Her call pulled Colton back to reality.

    He let his hand drop, knowing he couldn¡¯t hold Allison back any longer.

    Allison lifted her gaze briefly and gave him a soft reminder. ¡°Mr. Stevens, don¡¯t keep your wife waiting.¡± Her tone was calm, showing that she had no personal attachment to him.

    Without waiting for a response, she secured her helmet and turned to the sharply dressed man beside her.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, how about we take a different route home tonight?¡±

    Ken smiled slightly. ¡°Why not?¡± His eyes flicked to the sleek motorcycle. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is a Neiman Marcus limited edition model. Very rare and worth over two million dors.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a good eye,¡± Allison replied, recalling their earlier head-to-head race where neither of them could pull ahead.

    They both had a shared love for speed, whether behind the wheel or on a bike.

    With a yful smile, she offered, ¡°As a thank you for your help tonight, how about I give you a ride home?¡±

    Ken met her eyes and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d be honored.¡±

    As the streetlights blinked on, their warm glow bathed the two of them.

    The motorcycle roared as they sped away under the night sky, leaving the rest of the world behind in an exhrating blur.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 445

    ?<strong>Chapter 445:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken sat close behind Allison, close enough to catch the subtle scent of her hair.

    The wind howled past their ears, filling their senses with a rush of freedom.

    Behind them, Colton stood watching, his face unreadable, dark eyes following them into the distance.

    Half an hourter, at a quiet stop on a mountain road, Allison sipped from a bottle of water.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± she asked, looking out over the vastndscape, lights from nearby houses twinkling below.

    The peaceful scene brought back memories of her childhood when she used to envy other kids who had ces they called home.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ken replied, his face giving little away, though his tousled hair told a different story¡ªwind-swept and wild, a stark contrast to his usuallyposed appearance.

    At that moment, he looked like Turbo shaking off the dust of the track, stripped of his usual pretense.

    Allison smirked but kept her thoughts to herself.

    They savored the unusual calm until Allison rose to go. Ken, breaking the silence, said, ¡°You know, Ms. rke, the mysteries around you keep me intrigued.¡±

    Allison turned, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°Funny. I¡¯ve been wondering about your secrets too, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    ???¨¦?? ???t??§ñ? ¨ªn Gal¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    For a moment, Ken said nothing, his eyes narrowing in thought.

    They bothughed, sharing a mutual understanding.

    Their rtionship had always been a challenge, a game of uncovering each other¡¯s secrets, with no rules or finish line in sight.

    ¡°I¡¯m always discovering new sides to you, Ms. rke,¡± Ken remarked, stepping just close enough to subtly block her way.

    His ck shirt was slightly unbuttoned, revealing a glimpse of his corbones, giving off an effortlessly maic charm.

    The soft glow from his wristwatch flickered in the dim light as he took a step forward.

    ¡°So, how manyyers do you think you¡¯re still hiding from me?¡± he asked.

    The night breeze tousled Allison¡¯s hair as she gave a casual shrug.

    ¡°People have plenty ofyers, Mr. Lloyd. Nothing surprising about that.¡±

    She moved forward with a few unhurried steps. Ken, though initially advancing, instinctively stepped back, letting her pass.

    Their gazes met briefly, a silent exchange of wit.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stick around and keep guessing? I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Allison quipped.

    Before Ken could fully process the shift, Allison was already on her motorcycle.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 446

    ?<strong>Chapter 446:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    The engine roared to life, a powerful sound that sent a thrill through the quiet night and made his pulse race. In a sh, she sped off, her figure quickly vanishing into the distance like a shot arrow.

    Ken stood still, momentarily taken aback. It seemed he had been left behind.

    Instead of getting irritated, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Interesting, indeed.

    Not long after, Sherman pulled up in a car.

    ¡°Boss, why are you standing here by yourself? Where¡¯s Ms. rke?¡±

    Ken, still caught in the lingering moment, didn¡¯t respond.

    After getting into the car, he leaned back in the seat, closing his eyes as if to rest.

    Sherman, confused, scratched his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you two to part ways here¡­¡±

    As they drove off, Sherman nced at Ken through the rearview mirror and noticed a faint smile on his usually stoic face. What on earth?

    A chill ran down Sherman¡¯s spine.

    Seeing his boss smiling, especially with his eyes shut, was unsettling.

    He tightened his grip on the wheel, trying not to dwell on what that smile might mean.

    After all, when Ken Lloyd smiled like that, nothing good or predictable ever followed.

    A few days passed, and as Allison blended perfumes in her office, a call from Roderick came through.

    ¡°Ms. rke, I¡¯d like to invite you to be a guest lecturer on artifact restoration at our Treasure Appraisal Institute,¡± he began, a slight hesitation coloring his tone. ¡°My students have heard about your intricate work and would be thrilled to hear you speak. It would be an invaluable learning opportunity¡­¡±

    After she hung up, Allison heard Ken¡¯s voice nearby.

    ¡°So, are you nning to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Allison responded, ncing toward the greenery outside the conference room window. ¡°I owe him. He didn¡¯t think twice about helping mest time.¡± She absentmindedly spun her ck pen before closing the open file on her desk with a final, deliberate click. ¡°Do you mind if I take a few days off?¡±

    Ken ced a document on the table, fixing her with an unreadable expression. ¡°Not at all,¡± he said, leaning back. ¡°In fact, I¡¯d been considering a visit to Roderick as well. Why don¡¯t we make it a joint trip?¡±

    Resting his chin on his fingers with an air of casual curiosity, he added, ¡°Perhaps you could show me around the famous Treasure Appraisal Institute?¡±

    Allison chuckled at his suggestion. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Roughly an hourter, they arrived at the city¡¯s Cultural Center, situated on the outskirts in a discreet ck car.

    The building before them, blending historical and modern architectural elements, seemed like a portal to a bygone era.

    Through the car window, Allison could already make out Roderick, nked by two assistants, waving eagerly at them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 447

    ?<strong>Chapter 447:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Allison!¡± he called out, unable to hide his excitement. He hadn¡¯t expected her to ept his invitation, so seeing her arrive in person was a delightful surprise.

    But when he noticed the imposing figure by her side, surprise reced his initial enthusiasm. ¡°Mr. Lloyd?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here to tour the institute with me,¡± Allison rified without skipping a beat.

    Roderick¡¯s gaze flicked between the two before he motioned warmly for them to enter. ¡°Please, it¡¯s truly an honor!¡±

    They followed him along a walkway of stone bs that echoed the atmosphere of ancient passageways. The farther Allison walked, the more immersed she felt in the institute¡¯s historic ambiance.

    She cast her gaze up to the exhibition hall, lined with rare vases and artifacts, all invaluable reminders of the past. With a broad smile, Roderick gestured and said, ¡°Here we are!¡±

    The lecture hall beyond was already filled with attendees eagerly awaiting the session.

    Clearing his throat, Roderick led the way inside.

    Outside the door, Allison paused and looked at Ken beside her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you explore the institute first? I¡¯ll find you after my lecture.¡±

    Dressed sharply in a tailored ck suit, Ken¡¯s presence wasmanding, drawing attention naturally.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Ken replied in his usual calm tone. ¡°Since I have some time, I may as well attend. Besides, I¡¯ve yet to see you in action as a lecturer.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go in together,¡± Allison said with a slight smile.

    As Allison stepped onto the podium, the crowd weed her with enthusiastic apuse.

    Roderick, brimming with excitement, introduced her: ¡°This is the talented Allison rke, whom I¡¯ve often spoken of. Her expertise in restoration is unparalleled, even far exceeding my own!¡±

    Despite his years, Roderick¡¯s voice rang out with vigor,manding the audience¡¯s full attention.

    ¡°Today, Ms. rke will be leading this session. I¡¯m confident that with her guidance, you¡¯ll gain invaluable insights and make remarkable progress,¡± Roderick announced warmly, stepping aside with respectful deference to Allison.

    In contrast to his animated tone, Allison maintained her usual calm andposed expression.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Allison rke, but feel free to call me Allison.¡±

    As she introduced herself, she picked up a stick of white chalk and neatly wrote ¡°Allison¡± across the ckboard. Her handwriting was striking ¡ª a perfect bnce of boldness and elegance ¡ª which sparked a quiet wave of whispers around the room.

    Before long, several students gathered the courage to raise their hands, their voices filled with curiosity.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 448

    ?<strong>Chapter 448:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Allison, you seem really young. Are you really more skilled than Roderick?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why haven¡¯t we heard of you before? Did you study restoration abroad?¡±

    ¡°What kind of antiques have you worked on? Could you share some examples or even videos?¡±

    The questions poured in, nearly overwhelming the atmosphere with excitement.

    Roderick nced over, about to step in to restore order, but Allison had already left the podium. As she moved toward the students, herposed presence quieted the room significantly.

    Her hair was loosely tied in a graceful bun, held together by a wooden hairpin with a ssic antique design. Dressed casually in a gray outfit, her presence exuded both approachability and refinement.

    ¡°Some questions about my personal life fall outside the purpose of this lecture,¡± she said calmly.

    ¡°As restorers, our mission is to preserve history and uphold culture. We¡¯re not here for personal acim or to tally up artifacts as achievements.¡±

    Her words, soft yet unwavering, settled over the room, grounding the students in a moment of respect.

    The lively hum of voices stilled as her message took hold. With a thoughtful pause, Allison raised her hand, removing the hairpin and letting her hair cascade down her shoulders. The simple gesture had the grace of an artwork unfolding.

    Holding the hairpin up, she turned to the ss with a question. ¡°Who can guess what restoration methods were used on this hairpin? The right answer will earn a prize.¡±

    A renewed wave of interest surged through the room.

    ¡°Let me see!¡±

    ¡°It must have been filled in, right?¡±

    ¡°Such a beautiful piece!¡±

    The hairpin made its way around the room until it reached Ken. He turned it in his fingers, feeling its cool, jade-like surface.

    Its antique luster was understated yet elegant.

    Allison¡¯s gaze, filled with a yful challenge, met Ken¡¯s.

    ¡°Care to take a guess?¡±

    Ken rose to his feet, the sharp lines of his ck suit lending him an air of quiet authority that immediately drew the eyes of the students nearby.

    ¡°Who is he? I¡¯ve never seen him around before.¡±

    ¡°No idea, but he¡¯s gorgeous! Should we ask for his number after this?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I made a fool of myselfst time. Not eager to repeat that.¡±

    Whispers of curiosity and admiration spread like a quiet undercurrent around Ken, but his focus remained entirely on Allison ¡ª the woman who had yfully challenged him with that knowing look. A faint smile curved at the corners of his lips.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 449

    ?<strong>Chapter 449:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Well, to an amateur¡¯s eyes like mine, it looks impable, not a w in sight.¡±

    His words carried a deep, unhurried confidence, and there was a subtle intimacy to his tone, as if he were talking about more than just a hairpin. It was almost a tease, delivered softly, yet unmistakably personal.

    For a brief moment, their eyes met, a flicker of intrigue passing between them. But without missing a beat, Allison shifted her attention back to the ss.

    ¡°Surely one of you has an answer to my question?¡± she challenged, her voice now sparking a renewed sense of determination in the students.

    As the students eagerly raised their hands to answer, the lecture room filled with animated voices.

    ¡°Allison, I think I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± one student ventured. ¡°That hairpin must have been reworked with a carving tool, right?¡±

    ¡°The intricate pattern looks like it was done with hollowing techniques!¡± another chimed in.

    Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye, and before long, the ss wrapped up. Even as the session officially ended, students lingered in the lecture hall, their enthusiasm far from waning.

    ¡°Allison¡¯s approach is so fresh and down-to-earth!¡± one student remarked excitedly.

    ¡°Honestly, I haven¡¯t been this engaged in restoration studies in ages,¡± another added.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t she stay with us permanently?¡± someone asked, almost pleading.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can bear the thought of her leaving,¡± one of the students whispered.

    Several others looked up at Allison, their eyes filled with reluctant admiration. They felt the impact of her final message on ¡°the importance of restoration work,¡± which struck a chord with many of them.

    However, Allison did not stay.

    She smiled warmly, meeting their gazes. ¡°Thank you all for the support today. I wish you the best as future restorers, carrying on our work and reaching even more people.¡±

    From the corner of the room, Roderick dabbed at his eyes before bowing deeply.

    ¡°Ms. rke, thank you so much. This work isn¡¯t easy, and we old-timers sometimes make it seem dull. It¡¯s hard to find young people willing to take up the mantle, but you, your passion ¡ª it¡¯s inspiring.¡±

    Roderick had rarely encountered someone like Allison, whose dedication to restoration was so palpable and inspiring.

    Allison gave him a gentle smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I only spoke casually, really. If the students find joy in the work of a restorer, that¡¯s all the thanks I could hope for.¡± It was time to go.

    Just as Allison stepped into the hall, a young male student hurried over, his cheeks flushed.

    ¡°Allison, can I¡­ have your contact information?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 450

    <strong>Chapter 450:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    The tall young man, freshly groomed and looking hopeful, blushed deeply as if he¡¯d summoned every ounce of courage. ¡°I¡­ I really like you.¡±

    Allison¡¯s eyebrows lifted in brief surprise, but she soon softened into a gentle smile.

    ¡°I like all of you too, but there¡¯s no need to exchange contact information. If you ever need help, Mr. Astley is here for you. He¡¯s got more than enough knowledge to guide you. Keep up the hard work, alright?¡±

    Although Allison¡¯s response was courteous, the boy¡¯s face fell in disappointment.

    ¡°Alright, goodbye, Allison.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the hallway, Ken leaned casually against the wall, watching the whole exchange unfold.

    His tall, lean figure stood at the edge of light and shadow, his dark hair gently tousled by the breeze, giving him an air of rxed detachment.

    ¡°As heartless as ever, huh?¡± Ken remarked, a subtle smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.

    Ken felt an unexpected surge of satisfaction.

    He knew Allison wouldn¡¯t be interested in a boy barely eighteen, yet for a fleeting moment, a subtle insecurity crept in.

    After all, he was twenty-eight ¡ª hardlyparable to an eighteen-year-old.

    Allison let out augh, catching the hint of yfulness in his voice.

    ¡°What, you wish I¡¯d be a bit kinder?¡± she teased, stepping slowly and deliberately toward him.

    With each step, her presence seemed to fill the space between them.

    Ken¡¯s gaze flicked down to her lips, slightly curled and teasing, tempting like a forbidden rose.

    He resisted the desire stirring within, forcing back the darker thoughts.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± he said, meeting her eyes directly. His voice was calm but edged with sharp, dangerous intensity. ¡°Because if that were the case, he might just vanish from Ontdale.¡±

    Ken knew he wasn¡¯t one to stand by like Gordon.

    To him, love wasn¡¯t about stepping aside; it was possession ¡ª even destruction, if necessary.

    Obsession or madness, it didn¡¯t matter.

    He wanted to be her one and only.

    Allison froze, momentarily taken aback.

    As their eyes met, each caught the other¡¯s reflection, a silent exchange within the depths of their gaze.

    Ken¡¯s eyes held a dark, bottomless quality, but Allison felt the unmistakable power in them, a fierce, possessive intensity simmering just beneath his cool exterior. The strange, unbidden desire stirred within her once more.

    She wanted to take control, to bind his gaze to hers.

    And then¡­ his hands.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Happy Sunday, everyone! Wishing you a day full of joy, peace, and blessings. Enjoy! God loves you and Noa wishes you the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

 Chapter 451

    ?<strong>Chapter 451:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    The hidden tools he¡¯d stashed away suddenly made sense to her, as if they had been waiting for this very moment ¡ª to make this aloof and detached man surrender, to bend the unyielding.

    Allison pushed the wild thoughts aside, a wry smile ying on her lips.

    ¡°You sure have a talent for jokes, don¡¯t you?¡±

    With a soft chuckle, she eased the tension in the air, just as a young worker hurried over, breaking the moment with perfect timing.

    ¡°Ms. rke,¡± he said, slightly out of breath, ¡°Mr. Astley would like to see you both in his office. He mentioned there¡¯s something important he wants to discuss.¡±

    The timing couldn¡¯t have been better.

    Had the worker arrived a heartbeatter, Allison might have struggled to respond to Ken¡¯s intense gaze. She blinked, collecting herself, then gave a small nod.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go,¡± she said, regaining herposure as she gestured for Ken to follow.

    In the office, Roderick¡¯s admiration for Allison grew, though he paid little attention to Ken.

    ¡°Ms. rke, look around. These are my personal collection pieces. Feel free to take anything you like!¡± he said, gesturing toward the shelves as he began to sort through his treasures.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a gold-iid jade bracelet, a white jade bangle, gold filigreentern earrings, a long, auspicious hairpin¡­ And that vase over there.¡± He swept his hand proudly across the room. ¡°Anything you like is yours!¡±

    Finally, he carefully lifted a beautifully carved jade pendant from a brocade box.

    ¡°I noticed you have a fondness for jade. This one is over four hundred years old, an ancient and rare piece I acquired overseas in my younger days. It¡¯s yours if you want it!¡±

    He was prepared to part with anything, not just out of gratitude, but because he genuinely wanted her to stay.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m getting on in years, and I worry this craft will die out. If you¡¯d stay here as a lecturer, I promise you could be the dean of the entire academy. I mean it.¡± His eyes held an intensity that spoke volumes about his desire to pass down his life¡¯s work. But not every offer is meant to be epted.

    Allison let her gaze wander over the shimmering pieces, considering his words.

    After a moment, she turned back to him. ¡°Roderick, I¡¯m honored, but I can¡¯t ept the role you¡¯re offering.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you enjoy working with the students? They really looked up to you,¡± Roderick asked, puzzled, his brows knitting in confusion. He had offered everything most people wouldn¡¯t decline, just to keep her.

    Allison remembered the scene in the ssroom vividly. She nodded before responding, ¡°Yes, I really do care about these students. They¡¯re enthusiastic, driven, and genuinely kind-hearted. Our conversation was delightful. However, I¡¯m not the teacher they need. I won¡¯t be in Ontdale for long, and I¡¯m not a professional restorer, just someone with a few skills.¡±

    She knew her own boundaries well enough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 452

    ?<strong>Chapter 452:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Though she could offer guidance, shecked the academic depth that instructors like Roderick could provide.

    ¡°But that¡¯s why they have you, Roderick,¡± she said, her voice sincere.

    Roderick¡¯s expression tightened with regret.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Ms. rke. Your abilities are exceptional.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so; anyone could see it.

    He didn¡¯t want her talent to go unshared.

    ¡°A true teacher should be there to support and guide, but since I can¡¯tmit to staying, I don¡¯t want to take on a role without being fully present for the students. Do you understand?¡±

    Allison¡¯s voice was steady as she made her intentions clear, offering a promise. ¡°I may not be able to be their teacher, but I¡¯ll always be there if you need me.¡± No distance could sever her bond with these old friends.

    Beside her, Ken¡¯s hand shook ever so slightly, causing the tea leaves in his cup to dip and float, mirroring the stirring emotions he kept concealed by lowering his gaze.

    Hearing her decision, Roderick reluctantly yielded.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t push you. But remember,¡± he added with a look of disappointment, ¡°The position of expert lecturer at the appraisal center is always open to you. The door is yours to walk through whenever you like.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be back to visit when I can,¡± she said with a smile.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, home to the best fiction

    She had another purpose for her visit today.

    Casting a brief nce at the closed office door, Allison quietly asked, ¡°By the way, have you found any leads on what I asked you to look for?¡±

    A hint of expectation colored her voice.

    Roderick paused, his brow furrowing. ¡°Ms. rke, Mr. Lloyd is here as well, so¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he¡¯s aware,¡± Allison assured him.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Roderick reached into his desk drawer and retrieved a small box, cing it gently in her hands.

    ¡°I found something that might be relevant, but I wasn¡¯t sure, so I held off on telling you.¡±

    ¡°This is a jade earring with a gold wrap I picked up from the ck market,¡± Roderick exined. As Allison opened the box, she saw the earring lying snugly on a cushion of soft fabric.

    The second her fingers brushed the edge of the box, she felt her grip tighten instinctively.

    Roderick¡¯s voice drifted over, hesitant yet hopeful. ¡°The design seemed close to the unique snake motif you described, so I figured it was worth buying to show you. But¡­ it¡¯s iplete. Without the missing piece, I can¡¯t say for sure if it¡¯s what you¡¯ve been looking for.¡± His voice softened,ced with regret. ¡°I even tried restoring it myself, hoping to recreate the missing section from the remaining details. But it didn¡¯te together the way I hoped.¡±

    Allison took a deep, steadying breath, cutting him off before he could finish.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the piece I¡¯ve been searching for.¡± Her voice trembled, barely holding back the surge of emotion.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 453

    ?<strong>Chapter 453:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    After all these years, here was a fragment of her mother¡¯s past, the very clue she¡¯d been longing to find. She was finally one step closer to the truth, closer to uncovering what had happened all those years ago.

    Allison¡¯s remark left Roderick slightly stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected to stumble upon the truth by pure chance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done some digging. This piece traces back to Vrining,¡± he began, giving her a brief rundown of what he knew.

    ¡°During the ck-market exchange, the seller was peculiar. He looked foreign and kept his distance, as if he wanted to disappear.¡±

    Allison¡¯s brows knitted together at his words.

    Vrining was an enormous country, so she knew that finding useful information based on just an earring was like trying to fish a needle out of the ocean.

    She eyed the earring in her hand, noticing a dark speck¡ª a faint, dried smear of old blood.

    ¡°Do you know any specific part of Vrining it might havee from?¡± she asked, doing her best to hold back the wave of emotions swirling inside her.

    Allison didn¡¯t even know whether her mother was still alive, and all she could do now was steady herself and take each step forward carefully.

    ¡°Fleeinnd!¡± Roderick replied without missing a beat. ¡°I¡¯ve got a few contacts in the ck market, and they say Fleeinnd is infamous, a stretch of no-man¡¯snd in Vrining¡¯s western region where almost no one dares to go.¡±

    His tone darkened, his eyes locking with hers as he leaned forward slightly.

    G a lno v els  is packed with thrilling adventures

    ¡°Lately, human trafficking has spiked there. They even say disturbing experiments are going on, making the ce a nightmare in Vrining.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Allison was slightly shocked. Her hand slipped, and her teacup toppled over with a tter, spilling tea across the table.

    For thest three years, she had steadily put the past behind her, ignoring the troubles in Vrining, thinking that part of her life was closed. But now she realized just how treacherous certain parts of the world still were. She quickly started wiping up the spill.

    ¡°Sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Allison. Just don¡¯t burn yourself.¡± Roderick grabbed some napkins to help her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up.¡±

    A shiver ran through her as she clutched her fingers, trying to steady her hand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there military oversight in that area?¡±

    ¡°There is, but it doesn¡¯t reach far enough,¡± Roderick answered with a grave shake of his head.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what fate awaited those who had the misfortune of being sold to the ind if there really were humanboratories there.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 454

    ?<strong>Chapter 454:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Vrining¡¯s political structure is worlds apart from ours. Their military operates in fragments, so it¡¯s likely that a powerful figure is pulling the strings behind Fleeinnd,¡± Roderick said, his face growing even more severe.

    ¡°For years, whispers have circted in the ck market that Fleeinnd is a ce from which no one returns.¡±

    Allison felt her veins run cold, the grim reality seeping into her bones. She couldn¡¯t let herself imagine the horrors her mother might be facing if she were there.

    No, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to fall into that spiral. She needed answers, whether her mother was alive or not, and she wouldn¡¯t give up until she found the truth.

    Steadying herself with a deep breath, Allison finally spoke, resolve hardening in her voice.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll have something investigate further.¡±

    This time, she wouldn¡¯t overlook a single clue.

    When Allison eventually left the appraisal office, dusk had already settled in.

    She paused at the top of the steps, her gaze distant and cold as she stared into the evening sky.

    A familiar figure emerged from the fading light beside her.

    ¡°Let me drive you home,¡± Ken offered, his dark eyes watchful, his expression unreadable.

    He had remained silent in the office, but from her conversation with Roderick, he had gathered enough to know her mother could be in real danger.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Allison replied, her voice neutral.

    Her mind was a maze of scattered thoughts, each more unsettling than thest.

    She allowed Ken to open the car door for her and lean in to fasten her seatbelt.

    As the car pulled away from the cultural center, the buildings and streets blurred by, but Allison¡¯s thoughts remained locked on a single purpose.

    The silence in the car was thick, lingering until they approached the Muisvedo intersection, where the red light began its slow countdown from forty-five.

    Ken nced at her, his voice cutting through the quiet.

    ¡°If you¡¯re open to it, I can help. We can start with the earring, see what it uncovers. I¡¯ve got a few contacts in the ck market, maybe we can get something useful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Allison said, her voice steady with resolve, the tension in her chest slowly lifting.

    Fleeinnd.

    The word alone made her blood boil. That dark,wless ind wouldn¡¯t escape her reckoning. She¡¯d dismantle every corner of it if she had to.

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to head straight to Vrining, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ken¡¯s statement wasn¡¯t really a question. He¡¯d seen enough to understand her intentions from the start.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Her answer came out firm and unwavering.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 455

    ?<strong>Chapter 455:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°And not just Vrining. You¡¯re going straight into the thick of it ¡ª Fleeinnd.¡±

    The traffic light blinked down its final ten seconds before turning green.

    Allison didn¡¯t move, her gaze fixed ahead, lost in thought.

    A honk sounded, and the car eased around the corner, finally stopping at the entrance to the vi. Darkness seeped over the stone archway, lending a somber atmosphere to the sprawling estate.

    Ken shifted in his seat, his voice more serious than ever.

    ¡°You know that ce is dangerous ¡ª and where many have ventured and few have returned.¡±

    The engine cut off, leaving the car enveloped in silence.

    Allison turned her cold gaze to him, her fingers clenched tightly.

    ¡°So, you think I should just look the other way? Pretend nothing happened?¡±

    Ken studied her, sensing the tension that rippled beneath her calm exterior.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to ignore it. I just want you to think this through, keep your head.¡±

    His tone softened.

    ¡°Remember what you once told me ¡ª the more dangerous the path, the calmer you must be. Rushing in recklessly won¡¯t help anyone, least of all you.¡±

    Outside, the streetlight cast a soft glow that filtered into the car as Allison lowered the window.

    A light breeze stirred, mingling with the faint scent of Ken¡¯s cologne as he leaned closer. Shadows softened his features, and his presence steadied her. His hand moved with practiced ease, unclipping her seatbelt with a quiet click.

    His fingers lingered just a moment longer, a silent reassurance.

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone in this,¡± he said, his voice low, almost a whisper. Each word was steady and maic.

    In the dim light, his white shirt caught the glow, stretching across his broad shoulders as he leaned back.

    For a brief moment, Allison could feel the warmth of his presence, a tangible reminder of his support.

    Outside, the streetlight was warm, but shadows curled around him, hiding his expression.

    But the certainty in his words lingered.

    ¡°If you ever need anything, you know you can count on me. I¡¯d be honored to help.¡±

    In all his calcted ns and careful steps, Ken had never expected to find himself in a moment like this ¡ª hoping she would trust him, just as he was learning to trust her. They lingered in that silence, so close that she could feel the faint warmth of his breath.

    Then, as quickly as it hade, the closeness faded as Ken leaned back into the driver¡¯s seat. The silence between them held weight, an unspoken promise.

    Allison inhaled deeply, her shoulders rxing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 456

    ?<strong>Chapter 456:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Sorry. I got carried away earlier,¡± she said, her voice softer.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll leave the investigation of the earring to you.¡±

    Ken shrugged, his eyes drifting toward the world outside.

    ¡°No need for thanks. It¡¯s a small favor.¡± He nced over at her, catching her gaze.

    ¡°But before you make any moves, we need to find the man behind that ck-market deal ¡ª the one who got the earring out there.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Allison replied, her voice steady.

    She knew heading to Fleeinnd was inevitable, but the timing had to be right.

    ¡°First, I have to confirm if my mother really ended up on that ind.¡±

    His advice was solid; they¡¯d need a wless n before setting foot on thatnd. Rushing in would be reckless ¡ª it could turn her mission into a death sentence.

    There was still much work to do ¡ªworking with overseas contacts, piecing together whispers about Fleeinnd, and uncovering proof of the rumored human experiments taking ce there.

    Every detail, every scrap of information, had to be in ce before she made her move.

    ¡°If we reach ast resort, everything must be ready. No room for missteps.¡±

    As the streetlight spilled through the windshield, Allison¡¯s face hardened with fierce resolve.

    She turned back to Ken, her voice steady and clear. ¡°Find that earring seller for me, and I¡¯ll owe you one.¡±

    A faint smile curved at the edge of his mouth. ¡°Deal.¡±

    The car door clicked open, and a gust of cool night air swept in,ced with the scent of damp earth and pine.

    Allison swung her legs out, but before stepping onto the gravel, a steady, husky voice stopped her mid-movement.

    She turned, catching sight of Ken leaning against the car, his form bathed in moonlight. The glow turned him into a hazy, almost unreal figure, but his gaze remained sharp and piercing.

    ¡°I told you,¡± he murmured, each word carrying weight, ¡°you¡¯re not alone. And that wasn¡¯t meant to reassure you. It means I¡¯m going with you.¡±

    The wind whispered through the trees, rustling leaves beneath the car¡¯s tires as the road stretched ahead, framed by the twilight sky¡¯s fading colors. The horizon burned with shades of purple and gold, spilling theirst glow over the empty road.

    Allison stared out, mesmerized by the beauty of it all. Maybe, she thought, this was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen. But just like the light slipping below the hills, it would disappear in a breath.

    It was fleeting, like everything between her and Ken ¡ª a bloom without roots, a road with no destination. They were two paths that had crossed by chance, destined to wander in separate directions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she said, turning to him with a teasing smile. ¡°This is my fight. You don¡¯t need to be dragged into it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 457

    ?<strong>Chapter 457:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Her gaze flickered briefly to his shoulder, where a bandage peeked out from beneath his shirt. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not even fully healed.¡±

    Her words settled in the space between them, a stillness that seemed to sink deep into Ken¡¯s chest.

    His face clouded, a shadow of realization washing over him. She wasn¡¯t just holding him back; she was pulling away.

    Allison lifted her hand in a casual wave that said everything she wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Well, goodbye, Ken.¡±

    Without looking back, she stepped away, her silhouette fading into the dusk. For a moment, her reflection lingered in the rearview mirror, and then she was gone.

    Ken sat there, staring at the spot where she had been, a bitter chuckle escaping his lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± he murmured, leaning back in the driver¡¯s seat.

    He fished a cigarette from his pocket, flicking his lighter. The me danced in the dark.

    It had been months since he¡¯dst smoked, but tonight the burn felt right ¡ª a small distraction from the cold ache spreading through him.

    He took a long drag, watching the ember glow. It only made him feel more suffocated. He doubled over and coughed bitterly, clicking his mouth in mockery.

    The red tip of the cigarette pulsed like an open wound, the heat searing yet adding to the chill deep in his bones.

    Exhaling, he watched the smoke twist into the night and let his gaze drift to Allison¡¯s vi in the distance.

    It wasn¡¯t until her porch light flickered on that he crushed the cigarette against the ashtray with a final drag and sped into the night, not looking back.

    At the Herbert estate, Gordon absentmindedly snapped stems from the flower bed, his mind clearly elsewhere. When Allison¡¯s call interrupted his thoughts, his face immediately brightened.

    ¡°Allison! It¡¯s like you read my mind ¡ª I was just thinking about you, and here you are!¡± Standing by the expansive floor-to-ceiling window in his room, Gordon spoke with excitement, his usual serious demeanor melting into an unexpected gentleness.

    But the warmth on his face quickly faded as Allison¡¯s next words carried a gravity he hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    ¡°I need you back in Cobweb, Gordon. We¡¯ve uncovered something big about my mother. I¡¯ll send you the information as soon as I finishpiling it,¡± she said, her fingers flying over her keyboard as her expression remained controlled.

    ¡°The priority is to investigate Vrining¡¯s Fleeinnd,¡± Allison continued. ¡°Focus especially on their connections to the human experimentationb.¡±

    Gordon immediately grasped the significance of what she was saying, the weight of the situation sinking in. A dark glint sparked in his eyes as her suspicions began to fit together in his mind.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 458

    ?<strong>Chapter 458:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    His brow furrowed, and his expression sharpened. ¡°The data from Cobweb¡¯s Vrining branch is fragmented and unreliable. And with Vrining¡¯swork defenses growing stronger every year, transmitting this information online could be too risky. I¡¯ll go myself, face-to-face. It¡¯s better to leave no digital trace.¡± Without hesitation, he started booking the earliest avable flight to Vrining.

    ¡°Leave it to me, Allison,¡± he vowed, his voice steady but filled with resolve. ¡°I¡¯ll track down everything you need on this Fleeinnd lead, no matter the cost.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Gordon. Let¡¯s go over the finer details when you¡¯re there,¡± Allison replied before hanging up.

    Therge room fell into a profound silence.

    Allison carefully ced the fragmented blood-red earring into the safe, forcing herself not to dwell on thoughts that hovered dangerously close to darkness.

    That night, sleep eluded herpletely. She tossed and turned, her mind haunted by images of dismembered limbs and bloodied faces.

    The horrific memories of human experiments tormented her thoughts, crossing the line of what any person could endure.

    By morning, her eyes were shadowed with deep circles as she made her way to Charisma Company. The team was focused on developing a new product, but Ken and she had only scratched the surface of the project a few days earlier.

    There was still much to be done, and the rest required her personal touch.

    Donning a white protective suit, Allison spent the entire morning in her privateb, immersed in her work.

    It wasn¡¯t until lunchtime that she peeled off the suit and returned to her desk, thetest experiment report in hand.

    She immediately noticed an undercurrent of murmurs weaving through the office.

    ¡°Did you hear? Some tall, stunning woman went straight into Mr. Lloyd¡¯s office this morning, and she¡¯s still in there! Any guesses on her connection to him?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Ms. rke might not be able to ept it. After all, Mr. Lloyd was openly pursuing her not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I think that girl doesn¡¯t hold a candle to Ms. rke.¡±

    The whispered rumors stirred the air.

    Allison paused, listening in as someone continued, ¡°I have a friend in the secretary¡¯s office who did some digging. Turns out, she¡¯s the only daughter of the Greenfield Group, fresh from studying abroad! Carole Perry, right? A real heiress.¡±

    The buzz of gossip filled the office as more than a few pairs of eyes nced in Allison¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Ms. rke, you¡¯re close with Mr. Lloyd ¡ª did you know his girlfriend Carole is back in town? If she¡¯s really the future Mrs. Lloyd, we should probably start treating her like royalty, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Allison replied calmly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 459

    <strong>Chapter 459:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Truthfully, she was certain that Ken hadn¡¯t lied to her, and she knew his interest in other women was nonexistent.

    If he had been inclined to pursue others, he wouldn¡¯t have been that awkward, unrestrained mixture of tenderness and abandon when they first met on the yacht that fateful night.

    Ken rarely paid attention to women, and it seemed she was the one, odd exception.

    Yet, hearing the whispers stirred something unsettling within her, like a dull de slowly pressing against her heart ¡ª cold and aching.

    Still, her face remained impassive, betraying nothing. She nced at her watch, then gathered the report she¡¯d just finished and made her way toward the CEO¡¯s office. She had work to wrap up and no time to let idle gossip distract her.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, I¡¯ming in,¡± she called, giving the door a light knock before stepping inside.

    To her surprise, the room was empty of Ken.

    Instead, sitting behind his desk was an unfamiliar woman ¡ª a striking beauty with eyes bright with mischief and lips curved into a smirk as though savoring some private amusement. Resting her chin on her hand, she watched Allison enter, her gaze sharp and assessing.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here for Ken, aren¡¯t you?¡± the woman asked, her voice syrupy sweet, each wordzily drawn out. ¡°He just stepped out for a moment.¡±

    Her demeanor was casual as she settled deeper into Ken¡¯s chair, clearly making herself at home, with no apparent intention of moving. Allison guessed that she must be Carole, the woman her colleagues had just spoken about.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination

    Allison nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She could afford to wait; after all, Ken¡¯s stamp of approval was thest step needed to finalize the report.

    The roompsed into a hushed silence.

    Seated on the sofa, Allison nced down at her phone, the steady stream of information from Gordon trickling in like a distant tap of water.

    Carole, however, had other ns. Her gaze boldly roamed over Allison before she stood up and glided closer.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, which department do you hail from? I never thought Ken would have someone as stunning as you around him ¡ª he¡¯s one lucky guy to have such eye candy!¡± Carole¡¯s tone danced between casual and curious. ¡°So much has changed here. Thest time I dropped by was right after I graduated high school¡­ I came to say goodbye to Ken back then¡­¡±

    But Allison remained unshaken, even when Carole¡¯s words hinted at a past connection with Ken. She kept a polite, indifferent mask, responding with brief but courteous replies.

    Carole narrowed her eyes, momentarily thrown off; she wasn¡¯t ustomed to this kind of resistance. Then, as if struck by a sudden thought, she tapped her head with a smile of realization. ¡°Oh, how rude of me! I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Carole Perry, Ken¡¯s childhood friend. And you are¡­?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 460

    <strong>Chapter 460:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison finally lifted her gaze and acknowledged her. ¡°Allison rke.¡±

    ¡°Allison rke¡­ Huh?¡± Carole mused, reading the name on Allison¡¯s badge. ¡°What a lovely name. The moment Iid eyes on you, Allison, I knew we¡¯d hit it off!¡± Carole¡¯sughter rang out.

    But then, as if on cue, she reached for the report Allison held, trying to take it with subtle finesse.

    ¡°So, how about this, Ms. rke? Why don¡¯t you let me take this to Ken for you?¡± Her voice dripped with overzealous sweetness, her lips curving into a disarming smile.

    Allison saw through the thin veneer of politeness and the quiet probing lurking beneath.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Perry, but this report is crucial. I need to deliver it to Mr. Lloyd myself.¡±

    Their eyes locked, and Allison maintained herposed demeanor.

    Carole¡¯s gaze dropped, her manicured nails tapping lightly on the table as she added nonchntly, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait together.¡±

    Allison offered a perfunctory smile.

    Though busy, she deftly typed a freshlyposed message on her phone.

    A ¡°ding¡± soon pierced the silence, a new message lighting up her screen. Allison nced at it.

    Gordon, with a bunny profile picture, had sent: ¡°Allison, I just used Cobweb to gather some rted information. We¡¯ve preliminarily located the streets of Fleeinnd.¡± Another message followed, and Allison¡¯s expression grew intensely focused as she read, her brows furrowing into a serious line.

    Carole couldn¡¯t resist chiming in. ¡°Ms. rke, texting your boyfriend? Unlike me, who¡¯s constantly being pressed by my family to marry ¡ª especially Ken! They want us to tie the knot as soon as possible.¡±

    Her tone dripped with envy, though it came off as yful and sweet. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not bothering you, Ms. rke. I tend to be a chatterbox; I hope I¡¯m not annoying?¡±

    Once she finished reading, Allison replied calmly, ¡°Not at all. Though I think you may have misunderstood, Miss Perry ¡ª I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±

    Her distant yet polite tone revealed nothing butposure.

    Carole froze, momentarily stunned. Her grip tightened on the table, dislodging a sparkling rhinestone that clinked onto the surface.

    ¡°Oh¡­ In that case, would you like me to introduce you to someone?¡± Carole offered, her warm smile faltering slightly. ¡°Consider it my way of making amends for my little slip of the tongue.¡±

    Just then, the office door swung open with a resounding bang.

    Ken strode in, tall andmanding, his presence filling the room. At the same moment, Allison shot Carole a nce, her eyes dancing with mischief. ¡°Sure, why not?¡±

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Happy Tuesday, everyone! Hope your day is full of good vibes, peace, and happiness. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (=?=) /

    .

 Chapter 461

    ?<strong>Chapter 461:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken¡¯s expression darkened the moment heid eyes on Carole. ¡°Get off my chair!¡±

    Carole froze, taken aback by his bluntness. But she quickly stood, shrugging nonchntly. ¡°Alright, alright. I didn¡¯t know you were so particr about your chair. I was just sitting, you know.¡±

    Ken¡¯s voice turned icy as he shot her a piercing look. ¡°What were you saying to Ms. rke?¡±

    The coldness in his tone cut through the air, making the room feel thick with tension.

    Carole fought the urge to flee, forcing herself to remain calm as she adopted a yful tone. ¡°Ken, I wasn¡¯t trying to upset Ms. rke. Besides, you just walked in. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± After a moment, she finally answered his question. ¡°I just offered to introduce Ms. rke to a boyfriend, and she agreed.¡±

    A boyfriend? Agreed?

    The atmosphere shifted, thickening like fog rolling in. Ken¡¯s dark eyes glimmered with a steely intensity, his presence demanding and formidable.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lloyd, Miss Perry is certainly kind-hearted and brimming with enthusiasm,¡± Allison remarked, rising to her feet and casting a quick, knowing look toward Carole. She could feel the tension radiating from Carole, her presence bristling with unspoken spite. But she had no time to engage with it.

    ¡°This is the final report for the new product testing, awaiting your review,¡± she said, sliding the folder forward. The title ¡°Thorny Rose¡± was emzoned on the front page, its name hinting at both allure and danger, inviting curiosity into the report.

    Her words carried a yful undertone, and Ken immediately caught on, sensing her jest. Yet, a trace of her earlier words lingered, unsettling him ever so slightly.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Ken averted his gaze, loosening his tie in an attempt to calm the flicker of irritation that had surfaced unbidden. He focused on the report, casually signing his name before turning an impassive look toward Carole.

    ¡°There¡¯s more business to tend to. My secretary will escort you to the cafeteria for lunch,¡± he said, an unmistakable dismissal.

    Carole, however, pretended not to catch his drift.

    ¡°Oh, Ken, I¡¯m really not all that hungry,¡± she chirped. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re done, and then we can eat together!¡± She then feigned a moment of mncholy, her gaze shifting as if recalling some forgotten sorrow.

    ¡°You know, I just got back to the country. I hardly know anyone here, and I don¡¯t have many friends¡­¡± She let out a wistful sigh, then raised a hand, as if taking an oath. ¡°So, Ken, let me stick around with you. I swear, I¡¯ll be as quiet as a mouse, won¡¯t disturb a thing!¡±

    In her mind, any gentleman worth his salt would melt in chivalry at her appeal. But Ken was not your typical man.

    He met her with a chilling stare. ¡°Do you truly believe we¡¯re close enough for that?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 462

    ?<strong>Chapter 462:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken slid off his suit jacket and, with an air of distaste, took out a sanitizing spray, misting the ck chair with careful precision. When his eyes lifted again, they were coldly mocking. ¡°Let¡¯s make this in. Get out.¡±

    His tone left no room for arguing. The message was as blunt as it was final.

    Carole¡¯s smile faltered, her perfect facade cracking. Saying nothing, she grabbed her bag, her reddening eyes cast down as she turned on her heel, her four-inch heels tapping sharply as she left.

    Ignoring the tension that hung in the room, Allison simply waited for Ken to finish signing, then stamped the document with a bright red seal.

    ¡°With that, I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± she said, gathering her things to leave.

    But Ken took a step toward her.

    ¡°Ms. rke, aren¡¯t you at all curious about my connection to that woman?¡±

    When Ken had first walked in, he had worried Carole might blurt out something indiscreet. But he noticed Allison had remained unfazed the entire time, even showing hints of amusement. It dawned on him ¡ª she didn¡¯t care to know!

    Or perhaps, since parting that night, they had simply drifted farther and farther apart.

    ¡°Curious? No.¡±

    Allison¡¯s expression was unreadable.

    ¡°After all, I can see you wouldn¡¯t bother with someone so¡­ simplistic.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of trust in Ken. Rather, it was their fundamental simrity that she relied on.

    Her words seemed to slice through the charged air surrounding him.

    He responded slowly, ¡°We were set up for an engagement as kids, but that¡¯s long in the past. The engagement was called off, and I rarely cross paths with her now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, there¡¯s no need to rify.¡±

    ¡°For me, there is.¡±

    Allison had the faintest impression¡ªmaybe it was just a fleeting thought¡ªthat he looked more dangerous than ever.

    As he leaned closer, his subtle woody fragrance filled the small space between them, carrying a hint of something assertive, almost predatory.

    At that precise moment, the door burst open again. ¡°Ken, I brought you some lunch!¡± Carole announced with renewed enthusiasm.

    This time, she held something new¡ªa pair of sizable lunch boxes.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s been ages since west saw each other. And, my father thinks we should catch up, so why not over lunch?¡±

    As Carole strode in with a lunch box in hand, the curious eyes of employees just outside the door turned their way, already sparking murmurs. This was precisely the reaction Carole had hoped to stir. With the confident click of her high heels echoing, her expression grew more assured and rxed, as if her bond with Ken were something personal.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 463

    ?<strong>Chapter 463:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Come on, Ken, you must be starving¡­ Oh, my apologies, I didn¡¯t realize Ms. rke was here too.¡± Carole finally seemed to take notice of Allison.

    ¡°I only brought two lunches, so¡­ how about this? Ken and I can share one, and we can give the other to Ms. rke.¡± Her tone was light, almost friendly, as she nonchntly slid the lunch box onto Ken¡¯s desk.

    But before Carole could even settle into a chair, Ken dismissed her outright.

    ¡°Carole, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back, but you should know that our engagement ended a long time ago.¡±

    Steam rose from the polished ck surface of his desk, the aroma of the rich, tempting dishes barely offsetting the chill in Ken¡¯s tone¡ªa coldness that cut right to the bone.

    Maybe it was just her imagination, but Carole thought his gaze held an eerie, unapproachable iciness.

    Still, she couldn¡¯t walk away empty-handed. No, she hade here to make her mark, to reim her ground with Ken.

    A flicker ofplexity crossed Carole¡¯s eyes, but she made an effort to pretend she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Of course I remember! But what can I say?¡± Carole shrugged with feigned innocence. ¡°Ever since the engagement was canceled, my parents have been relentless, nagging me to no end. The moment I set foot back here, they started pressuring me to reconnect with you.¡±

    With a sincerity that almost sounded rehearsed, she continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Ken. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m here out of some long-lost affection. It¡¯s just to keep my parents off my back, so I thought I¡¯d pop by now and then.¡±

    With that, Carole opened the lunch box, took a deliberate taste of the vegetables, her exaggerated expression of delight almost theatrical, and then, with exaggerated generosity, divided the meal in half.

    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con

    ¡°Here, take this. No need to be bashful with me.¡±

    However, Ken didn¡¯t ept it. His response was swift and direct.

    ¡°I don¡¯t share food with people I don¡¯t like, Carole. Help yourself.¡±

    In truth, Ken had a slight aversion to sharing anything so personal. The very idea of kissing once seemed distasteful to him¡ªa simple, unnecessary exchange of saliva. But ever since meeting Allison, his body had betrayed him with its yearning. Something about her stirred an ache in him, a desire he hadn¡¯t known, fierce and barely containable.

    From the press of her lips to the thrill in his veins, he found himself drawn¡ªirrevocably¡ªto every stolen breath they shared.

    The edge in his voice left no room for interpretation.

    Carole was rendered momentarily speechless. For her, this was uncharted territory. She¡¯d never faced such blunt rejection before.

    Meanwhile, Allison seemed thoroughly uninterested in the awkward scene ying out before her.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you two to catch up. I¡¯m not hungry anyway.¡±

    And truly, Allison had no appetite.

    She might have understood that nothing could¡ªor would¡ªunfold between Carole and Ken, but certain memories lingered, unbidden. Once, Colton had been engaged to Mny, and Allison had taken the role of the stand-in. Now, whatever existed¡ªor didn¡¯t¡ªbetween Ken and Carole was no longer her concern.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 464

    ?<strong>Chapter 464:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    She and Ken weren¡¯t a couple, nor would they ever be. The quiet rush of water filled the restroom as Allison washed her hands under cold water, trying to subdue her thoughts.

    She lifted her gaze to the mirror, a wry smile tugging at her lips. ¡°When did I be so hesitant and wary, Allison?¡± she asked herself.

    She was never one to hold her tongue or bury her feelings. Yet, here she was, hiding behindyers of restraint.

    When it came to the heart, she realized, she was just as vulnerable as anyone else.

    As she sank deeper into her tangled thoughts, a shadow seemed to emerge in the mirror, catching her attention. She nced up, her heart skipping a beat as her gaze met someone else¡¯s reflection. ¡°Mr. Lloyd?¡± Allison¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion.

    This was most certainly thest ce Ken should have been.

    ¡°Did you wander in by mistake?¡± Allison asked, ncing up at the sign.

    The door was clearly marked as the women¡¯s restroom. Sure, the ce was mostly empty with everyone at lunch, but that didn¡¯t mean he should be here. Even a CEO would have a hard time exining himself if he got caught.

    But Ken ignored her question. Instead, he moved in a different direction entirely. ¡°Ms. rke, you¡¯ve been avoiding me.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an usation, more of a statement of fact.

    Allison paused for a moment, her answer calm. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    The faint scent of perfume¡ªlemon and sweet orange¡ªlingered in the air, sharpening her focus. Ken leaned against the sink, his expression serious. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on with her. She left the country when she was a kid and only visits once or twice a year. I barely know her.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Allison¡¯s gaze met his, her brows slightly furrowed. ¡°That¡¯s your business. You don¡¯t owe me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want misunderstandings between us.¡±

    The tension in his clenched hand spoke volumes. He wanted something more than her cool detachment.

    For a moment, silence filled the room.

    Allison¡¯s fingers tightened, but she knew exactly what he meant.

    Yet, she¡¯d already made things clear. There was nothing between them, and with Vrining looming in her future, it was best to sever any remaining ties.

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Allison spoke firmly. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, I¡¯m not about to fight over anyone. We both have plenty of admirers, and any misunderstandings can be resolved. We¡¯re only partners, nothing more, and it¡¯s going to stay that way.¡±

    She kept it straightforward, not sugarcoating anything.

    Enjoying the thrill of their encounters was one thing, but that didn¡¯t mean she was going to throw everything away to stand by his side.

    Ken¡¯s eyes reflected back at her in the mirror, silent. Then he muttered, almost to himself, ¡°An ideal partner.¡± This was the second time. The second time she¡¯d shut him out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 465

    ?<strong>Chapter 465:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Just then, they heard voices approaching from the corridor.

    Allison frowned, quickly looked around, and pulled Ken into the stall beside them.

    ¡°Hush. Keep quiet,¡± she whispered, pressing a finger to her lips.

    Her voice was barely a murmur.

    In the cramped space, they were ufortably close, but she had to endure it. After all, thest thing she wanted was to be office gossip.

    The thought of tomorrow¡¯s headlines was enough: CEO and Employee in Restroom Rendezvous.

    In the confined space, they were pressed almost shoulder-to-shoulder. But when Ken leaned in, his chest brushed against her back, radiating an unshakable intensity that made her pulse quicken.

    ¡°Ms. rke, are you really convinced we¡¯re just partners?¡± His low voice was a mere breath against her ear, sending a chill down her spine. The heat radiating from him felt overwhelming, like he was a force of nature that could hardly be contained.

    ¡°Or do you feel something more for a ¡®partner¡¯?¡±

    Ken closed his eyes, fighting the urge to kiss her. His body instinctively leaned closer, his mind swirling with one single thought.

    Kiss her. Just kiss her.

    Perhaps it had never been the scent she wore that drew him in. Maybe, from the very beginning, it had been her¡ªher presence¡ªthat ensnared him, driving him to obsession. A desire so deep, it bordered on something dangerous.

    Allison couldn¡¯t see his face, but she could feel the heat rising as her heart beat wildly against her chest.

    Thump. Thump. Thump.

    Their heartbeats seemed to echo in sync, the energy thick in the air. The tension prickled across Allison¡¯s skin, her nerves tight as a bowstring. She knew this was wrong, out of line.

    Without a second thought, she jabbed her elbow backward, catching him off guard. ¡°Ken, you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±

    The blow connected, but he didn¡¯t flinch. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard, seeming to revel in the brief sting of pain. A dull thud echoed faintly in the restroom.

    Then, a voice from outside called out, ¡°Hey, is someone there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Allison.¡±

    Her tone was steady, giving nothing away. But in that moment, Ken¡¯s hands were firm around her waist, grounding her in ce.

    Two female coworkers, hearing her, rxed with sighs of relief. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ms. rke. You missed something! I heard Mr. Lloyd¡¯s fianc¨¦e brought him lunch herself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, word is they¡¯re getting married soon. So many hearts in thepany are breaking! I mean, with a catch like that off the market.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as pretty as Ms. rke, honestly.¡±

    ¡°Well, gossip isn¡¯t our business. Let¡¯s just get back to work.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 466

    ?<strong>Chapter 466:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Inside the stall, Allison held her breath, maintaining a calm exterior. She had elbowed him, but Ken wasn¡¯t behaving. Though she kept her gaze forward, she could feel the warmth of his breath against her neck, followed by the cool, tentative brush of his lips.

    Ken¡¯s mouth pressed gently to her shoulder.

    Allison¡¯s body went rigid, every nerve on high alert. A hot breath brushed her ear, so close it seemed to set her skin ame.

    Just a thin door separated them from the employees outsideughing, teasing, blissfully unaware. The space between them thickened, forbidden and dangerously intimate. Every second brought them closer to crossing a line they hadn¡¯t agreed on.

    Outside, a group of girls chattered, their voices drifting through the walls. One giggled. ¡°Work is work, fun is fun. And you know, Ms. rke, I was always rooting for you and Mr. Lloyd!¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t respond, barely hearing it. She felt a tingling sensation, like an electric current running through her shoulders and neck. Then came the nibble on her earlobe, her most sensitive spot.

    If it weren¡¯t for his hand supporting her waist, she might have lost her bnce from the intensity. But mercifully, the torment didn¡¯tst. Laughter drifted down the hall, signaling that the others were ready to leave.

    ¡°Goodbye, Ms. rke,¡± one voice called from outside, fading down the hallway.

    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Allison managed, just as the door clicked shut. The restroom returned to silence.

    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??

    ¡°You,¡± she whispered, a tremor in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡±

    She shoved him back against the partition with a fierce push, the impact reverberating through the stall. She swatted his hand away.

    ¡°If we¡¯re caught, or if photos get out, it¡¯s not just thepany¡¯s reputation on the line. We¡¯d both be neck-deep in a scandal,¡± she hissed, genuinely angry.

    She knew, without needing to look in a mirror, that hickeys were left on her skin. She straightened, her expression hardening into steely resolve.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to remind you¡ªwe agreed this was just a casual fling. Neither of us was supposed to cross the line.¡±

    The words weren¡¯t just a warning to him; they were a reminder to herself. It was time to cut their losses.

    However, Ken gazed into her eyes, almost mockingly. ¡°Just consider me crazy for a moment. That¡¯s why I crossed the line.¡±

    There was something fierce in his eyes, a hunger he couldn¡¯t mask. Ken wanted her¡ªnot just to be close, but to possess her.

    When the heat between them surged, his restraint frayed, making him crave more than he dared to take. The urge to press against her, to im every inch of her skin, was almost overwhelming. But he knew he had to resist.

    Gradually, the red heat in his eyes softened as he released his grip and stepped back from the stall. His expression hardened as he did his best to rein in his predatory desires.

    ¡°Carole¡¯s parents once saved my grandmother¡¯s life. My family owes them a debt, a big one.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 467

    ?<strong>Chapter 467:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Allison had misunderstood, but he needed her to understand.

    ¡°I was supposed to honor the arranged marriage between our families, but I broke it off. The Perry family stayed silent about it because they knew Miss Perry and I were too young at the time, and the arrangement wasn¡¯t serious.¡±

    He nced away, a trace of vulnerability creeping into his voice. ¡°She¡¯s not my fianc¨¦e. I could never marry her.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Allison replied softly.

    She took a slow breath as she stepped toward the sink. This time, the cold water wasn¡¯t needed to clear her head.

    ¡°In reality, I¡¯m no different from her. You and I¡­ we¡¯ll never end up together.¡±

    The Lloyd family needed Ken to uphold their legacy. And she had her own battles to fight¡ªfinding her mother still weighed heavily on her mind.

    The cramped restroom, which had felt so intimate just moments before, now stood as a quiet battlefield between them. Eyes locked, a silent tension hanging in the air.

    ¡°We need to cool off,¡± she said finally, meeting his gaze. ¡°The thrill of uncertainty is addictive, but that doesn¡¯t make it love.¡±

    A thick silence settled between them.

    Neither moved nor spoke.

    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .

    Then, finally, Ken responded, his voice tight, ¡°Fine.¡±

    The word felt almost forced from his throat, as if agreeing with her was more painful than he could bear. Yet he knew that pushing her further would only drive her away¡ªthest thing he wanted.

    Still, a sharp ache spread through his chest, suffocating and relentless. He felt as though he were teetering on the edge, barely holding on.

    It was getting harder to breathe.

    A dense shadow enveloped the VIP room of the Eternal Night Club, filled with the faint haze of lingering smoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s got you hitting the bottle tonight?¡± Ferdinand leaned in, eyeing Ken as he silently downed drink after drink, his gaze fixed on the wall, as if the answers to his troubles might appear there if he stared hard enough.

    Despite his sharp features and immacte suit, Ken exuded a cold, dangerous aura¡ªthe kind that dared anyone toe too close. Empty bottles cluttered the coffee table, silent witnesses to his descent.

    Ferdinand sighed, pouring Ken another drink and pushing it gently toward him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say it¡ªthis has ¡®Allison¡¯ written all over it,¡± he murmured, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s always her. She¡¯s the only one who could make you drink like this.¡±

    At the mention of Allison¡¯s name, Ken¡¯s grip tightened around his ss, and a shadow flickered across his face. He downed the drink and endlessly refilled the ss until it was brimming.

    Ferdinand quickly intercepted the ss, catching it before it overflowed. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. This is overkill. Got your heart broken or something?¡± He paused, quickly dismissing his own thought with a scoff. ¡°But wait¡ªheartbroken? You two never even dated, so how could she break your heart?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 468

    ?<strong>Chapter 468:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken clenched his jaw, and his voice slipped out low and cold. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Unfazed, Ferdinand shrugged, settling back into his seat with a faint smile. ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t talk about her.¡± He paused, then regarded Ken thoughtfully. ¡°But I was actually nning to drop by your office today to discuss that coboration we talked about, only to hear you were ¡®unavable.''¡±

    His eyes narrowed with yful suspicion. ¡°Rumor has it you were off entertaining the Perry heiress.¡±

    Ken scoffed immediately. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    Ferdinand arched an eyebrow, smirking. ¡°True. No one quite measures up to Allison, huh?¡±

    After the silence that followed, Ken¡¯s voice finally came, raw and edged with something vulnerable. ¡°She¡¯s leaving. To her, I¡¯m¡­ nothing.¡±

    Ferdinand exhaled, setting his ss down with a sharp clink. ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it. I knew you were off tonight.¡± For a moment, he sat back, considering his friend. ¡°You know, maybe the problem is you¡¯ve spoiled her senseless. Put her on a pedestal. Now she¡¯s got you wrapped under her little finger.¡±

    Ken¡¯s gaze dropped. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Ferdinand was speechless. He rolled his eyes, fighting the urge to p some sense into him.

    ¡°And that right there is your problem! Look, if you want a woman to feel something, you need to shake things up!¡± He leaned forward with a frustrated exhale. ¡°Women¡­ they¡¯re always dancing around their feelings. They¡¯ll say they don¡¯t care, but they absolutely do. It¡¯s in their nature.¡±

    He paused, eyes glinting with an idea. ¡°Here¡¯s a thought¡ªtry the jealousy trick. Always works in my book.¡±

    Ken straightened in his seat, staring hazily at the man. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, cozy up to Carole, make her think twice. See how Allison reacts when someone else seems to catch your attention.¡±

    ¡°Dude,¡± Ken muttered, ¡°you¡¯ve got to be kidding.¡± He wasn¡¯t having any of it.

    Ferdinand chuckled, unfazed by Ken¡¯s cold re. ¡°Oh,e on, how would you know it¡¯s a bad idea if you haven¡¯t tried? This stuff always works in the movies.¡± With that, he settled back, clearly pleased with himself despite Ken¡¯s stony silence. After all, he was the CEO of the world¡¯srgest advertisingpany and prided himself on the films he¡¯d studied.

    A scoff escaped Ken, but he fell quiet, swirling his tequ.

    In his mind, Allison¡¯s words from earlier echoed back to him, lingering with a sting he hadn¡¯t quite shaken. ¡°The thrill of uncertainty is addictive, but that doesn¡¯t make it love.¡±

    Their history had always been a tangled mess of half-truths, fueled by fleeting passions and pleasures¡ª a twisted habit to pass the time. But now, more than anything, Ken knew one thing for certain.

    What he truly craved wasn¡¯t the ambiguity. It was her.

    The next day, in the CEO¡¯s office

    Carole entered with a casual, almost presumptive air, her smile a little too practiced. She gave Ken an expectant nce.

    ¡°Ken, why didn¡¯t you answer my callst night? We were worried, wondering if something had happened to you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 469

    ?<strong>Chapter 469:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken barely reacted, letting out a slight chuckle as he continued shuffling through documents.

    ¡°Funny,¡± he replied without looking up, ¡°after years of ignoring me, the family suddenly cares now?¡±

    His words hit Carole harder than she expected, leaving her momentarily silent.

    The previous evening, she had texted him with a forced invitation to dinner with her family. But Ken hadn¡¯t bothered to respond, let alone show up. She could hardly me him, but with her family¡¯spany desperately needing his support, she had no choice but to try warming up to him now, even if he remained as indifferent as ever.

    Carole forced a smile, steeling herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I do care about you,¡± she said softly, as if those words could hold any real weight after all this time. With a quick, calcted sigh, she pulled a slim folder from her bag and ced it on the desk in front of him. ¡°I actually came to discuss some business.¡±

    Ken still showed no sign of interest, but Carole pressed on.

    She moved around the desk, sliding the folder directly under his gaze. ¡°Could you take a look and see if this proposal has any merit?¡±

    As she leaned forward, a stray lock of hair slipped artfully behind her ear, deliberately revealing her slender neck.

    ¡°My father wants me to gain some experience, and I¡¯m eager to help him. But since I¡¯ve just returned from overseas, I don¡¯t have a solid grasp of things yet. That¡¯s why I need your guidance.¡±

    A faint floral perfume drifted his way¡ªdeliberate, understated, yet mildly invasive. It made Ken turn his head and frown, clearly displeased.

    But Carole remained seemingly oblivious, focused on her pitch.

    ¡°Our Greenfield Company is hoping to partner with Charisma Company for an uing event,¡± she exined smoothly. ¡°If the coboration goes well, it could open doors for a long-term partnership.¡±

    After outlining her n, she looked up at him expectantly, searching for any sign of interest.

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but linger, noting the hardened edge in his once-familiar face¡ªa face she remembered well. She seemed fascinated by the change.

    But that fascination quickly morphed into regret.

    She had long regretted the day she had agreed to break off their engagement when Ken was disabled. Back then, he was the man her family had discarded.

    But now? He had recoveredpletely and was a towering figure in Ontdale¡¯s business world, a meteoric sess others could only dream of. And here she was, stuck in a downward spiral. With Greenfield teetering on the edge of a financial crisis, she had no choice. Ken was herst hope.

    Finally, Ken let out a breath, his voice cold and measured. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The words came like a lifeline tossed into stormy waters. Carole blinked, caught off guard, but quickly her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Thank you, Ken! I knew you cared about me!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 470

    <strong>Chapter 470:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    If she could secure Charisma Company¡¯s backing, Greenfield might just weather the storm. Her pulse quickened at the thought¡ªeverything was falling into ce, and soon, she¡¯d have Ken back in her orbit.

    But Carole wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew business favors rarely came without strings attached. Her smile took on a yful edge as she ventured, ¡°So, Ken, what do you want in return?¡±

    A teasing note crept into her voice. ¡°Perhaps¡­ an offer of marriage?¡±

    Ken scoffed, his gaze hardening as he finally met her eyes.

    ¡°Carole, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡±

    The document snapped shut in his hands as he fixed her with a cutting stare. ¡°I don¡¯t need any repayment. Consider this coboration repayment¡ªfor the debt I owe to my grandmother.¡± The chill in his voice froze her smile, and Carole¡¯s heart dropped.

    Of course, she thought bitterly. She knew the history between their families.

    It was only because of that old debt¡ªa life-saving favor her parents had done for his grandmother¡ªthat Ken was even entertaining this conversation.

    Now, with herst advantage gone, Carole felt herself dete, resentment simmering beneath herposed exterior. She clenched her hands tightly, forcing herself to maintain a level tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Ken. I only¡ª¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Ken cut her off.

    He didn¡¯t spare her another nce as he pushed the document back across the desk. ¡°My assistants will handle the details from here. If that¡¯s all, you¡¯re free to go.¡±

    She¡¯d hoped to rekindle something, however faint, between them. But with a single look, he reminded her just how distant they now were. There was nothing left to say.

    Carole¡¯s face twisted as she fought to gather her words, her voice barely escaping her lips. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Humiliation simmered under her skin like a slow burn. She had never felt so disgraced.

    The vast office fell silent, a heavy, loaded stillness filling the space.

    Ken¡¯s gaze drifted up from the stack of documents before him, his fingers absently gripping a sleek ck pen. Ink oozed from its tip, spreading darkly on the page until it pooled into an inky stain.

    But his attention remained unfazed, fixed instead on the distant cityscape visible through his office window. The memory of Ferdinand¡¯s words pricked at his mind. ¡°Come on, what¡¯s the harm in giving it a shot? You¡¯re running out of options, aren¡¯t you? Listen to me, just keep Ms. rke interested. Make her want more¡­¡±

    He felt even more irritated at the thought. Tossing the now-useless pen into the trash with a flick of his wrist, he pushed back his chair and headed out. He had a new productunch to oversee.

    If his instincts were right, Allison would be there too. The conference hall buzzed with quiet murmurs, heads turning as he stepped inside.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Hi dear readers! Hope you liked the chapters. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

 Chapter 471

    ?<strong>Chapter 471:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Sherman, his assistant, quickly approached, brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Sir, weren¡¯t you scheduled to fly to Mitan for the coboration talks this afternoon¡­?¡±

    Ken cut him off with a t tone. ¡°The coboration¡¯s canceled.¡±

    He strode to the front of the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the meeting. Any other business can wait.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Sherman quickly stifled his confusion, nodding and offering the meeting documents with only a brief pause.

    It was rare for Ken to attend these sessions¡ªsomething normally left to the department heads¡ªbut his arrival today shifted the energy in the room. Ken walked toward the head of the table with his usual detached elegance and settled into his chair. Across the room, Allison felt his presence, and instinctively, her gaze was drawn to him.

    A faint, familiar scent drifted her way, the cool, woodsy fragrance she¡¯d once crafted herself. Now, worn by Ken, it lent him an edge that felt distant andmanding, unattainable in every sense.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Ken boomed.

    The head of marketing shuffled forward, clearing his throat. He started with a nervous edge, his voice cracking slightly. ¡°So, um, what we have here is the final promotional n for Thorny Rose.¡±

    He clicked open the PowerPoint, growing more confident as he exined. ¡°Our approach is to build an online story around the fragrance, reaching urban women who carve their own spaces in the city with grit and tenacity.¡± The team looked encouraged, the concept clearly polished and researched.

    ¡°We¡¯ll work with major video tforms to maximize engagement and¡­¡±

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    As he spoke, the room stayed attentive. Then it was Allison¡¯s turn.

    She leaned forward with calm confidence. ¡°I have some new thoughts on thisunch.¡±

    She¡¯d gathered her hair into a ponytail, casual but purposeful, and her tone matched.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Thorny Rose should be limited to young urban women. It can represent everyone who¡¯s fighting for their dreams.¡± Her gaze leveled on Ken. ¡°Why not work with the Everett Group to produce a short film? Thorny Rose could be our signature product, something global, not just restricted to Ontdale.¡± Allison¡¯s proposal was bold and risky.

    A few breaths hung in the air as her bold suggestion settled. Then, a wave of reactions followed.

    ¡°Ms. rke, our priority right now is to establish a foothold here,¡± one team member began cautiously. ¡°If we stretch too far, we risk overextending our costs.¡±

    ¡°Agreed,¡± another chimed in. ¡°We need to ensure the product quality is top-tier if we¡¯re calling it a signature.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 472

    ?<strong>Chapter 472:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Yet, others seemed intrigued by the vision. ¡°But a signature product like that could be a game-changer.¡±

    Voices ovepped, some urging caution, others caught up in the ambition of it all.

    Ultimately, all eyes shifted to Ken, waiting for his decision.

    He let the silence linger, his demeanor as distant and inscrutable as ever. His presence was too refined, too aloof, leaving many to feel as though they couldn¡¯t quite reach him. Finally, in a quiet but resolute voice, he said, ¡°Proceed.¡±

    Ken¡¯s voice carried a casual indifference. ¡°Since its inception, ourpany has never taken the conservative route. We¡¯ve always been trailzers.¡±

    It was clear his statement wasn¡¯t just directed at the room¡ªit was a show of support for Allison.

    After all, Charisma Company had never shied away from bold moves, always leading the way with innovation. To Ken, Allison¡¯s talent was a given, not up for debate. He knew anypany would fight for the chance to have her. She wasn¡¯t just a brilliant strategist; she was the Scarlet Snake¡ªa rising star in the perfumery world.

    Ken took in the surprised looks around the table and gave his orders without missing a beat. ¡°Sherman, you¡¯ll handle the follow-up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Sherman replied, trying to mask his nerves. It finally clicked why Ken was here¡ªit was all because of Allison.

    Yet, there was something unusual in the air. Even an outsider like Sherman could sense a chill between them. Lately, Ken and Allison seemed more distant, as if something unspoken hung between them. Could Carole be the reason? Sherman couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    The meeting wrapped up, and people gradually filed out. Allison stood and turned to Ken. ¡°My proposal earlier was risky,¡± she admitted. ¡°Without your support, it would¡¯ve been hard to convince the board.¡±

    Ken lowered his gaze, fingers tightening on the edge of the table. His voice remained steady, almost mechanical. ¡°It¡¯s not because of me. You¡¯re strong enough.¡±

    But beneath hisposed exterior, Ken was anything but calm. His thoughts swirled, a tangled mess of longing and restraint. If someone could peek inside his mind, they¡¯d see a man fighting an urge that felt almost primal.

    An urge to pull her close, to breathe her in, to kiss her.

    The distance between them hadn¡¯t dulled his feelings. If anything, it only made him more vulnerable to her presence¡ªlike a moth drawn dangerously close to a me.

    ¡°Thank you for trusting me,¡± Allison replied. She had no inkling of the turmoil churning inside him. To her, his words were a rare gesture of faith, something she hadn¡¯t often found in others¡ªespecially not within the Stevens family, where Colton¡¯s support had been absent, reced with biting remarks and relentless pressure.

    Years of doubt had taken their toll, leading her to question her worth from time to time. But Ken¡¯s words always found a way to reach her.

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 473

    ?<strong>Chapter 473:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Because you¡¯re strong enough.¡±

    Maybe in another life, if things had been different, they could have been something more.

    ¡°This perfume is important to me,¡± Allison said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. Who knows? It might just seed.¡± She kept a measured distance from Ken, her posture respectful, her voiceposed.

    Across the long mahogany table, their eyes met briefly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± she said, her tone polite and professional, as if they were nothing more than colleagues.

    Ken stayed silent, watching her go.

    The room fell eerily quiet as the door clicked softly behind her, leaving him alone with the storm inside. On the surface, Ken appearedposed. But with Allison gone, the tightly wound emotions inside him began to unravel. The restraint he had clung to felt suffocating.

    To Allison, he probably didn¡¯t matter at all.

    But Ken couldn¡¯t let go.

    He knew himself too well ¡ª he was a man without a moralpass. His hands were stained with blood, and if he truly wanted something ¡ª or someone ¡ª he would stop at nothing.

    Even Ferdinand had once said that Ken was the type of man who would destroy what he couldn¡¯t have, willing to burn everything in his path.

    Yet with Allison, all that certainty copsed.

    His logic, his ruthlessness, his aloofness ¡ª they all disintegrated in her presence. He was helpless against the pull she had on him.

    For now, he forced himself to remainposed, restrained, and endlessly patient.

    But Ken wasn¡¯t sure how much longer he could hold the line between control and chaos.

    At that moment, Ferdinand was on the phone with Ken, the impatience in his voice unmistakable. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s been days already. Haven¡¯t you made any progress?¡±

    Ken, already irritable, sounded more sullen than usual. ¡°Mixed signals don¡¯t sit well with me. Besides, it doesn¡¯t seem to work on her.¡±

    For Ken, this was bing nothing short of torture.

    Ferdinand clicked his tongue in mild frustration. ¡°Doesn¡¯t work? That can¡¯t be right. Maybe keep an eye on her for a few more days. And if nothing changes, just ask her outright.¡±

    ¡°I should have known better than to ask you for advice.¡± His harsh words stung.

    Ferdinand could practically picture it¡ªKen loosening his tie in irritation, his expression as cold as a winter wind cutting through the room.

    Sensing a need to lighten things, Ferdinand switched to a cheerful tone. ¡°Come on, man! I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship either, but we¡¯ve still got a few tricks left to try. Who knows? She mighte looking for you first¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, the line cut off with a blunt beep.

    Ferdinand was left in stunned silence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 474

    ?<strong>Chapter 474:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Damn! Why couldn¡¯t Ken ever hold a normal conversation? Soon enough, Ken¡¯s mood shadowed the entirepany, leaving everyone on edge.

    ¡°I think Mr. Lloyd¡¯s been acting¡­ different,¡± whispered one employee. ¡°He used to ignore certain things, but now he¡¯s suddenly all strict.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me? I went in to submit documents yesterday, and it felt like standing next to a freezer!¡± murmured another.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s definitely in a bad moodtely.¡±

    Allison overheard the murmurings, but she kept her head down, steadily focusing on her perfume development. This project was something she needed toplete before leaving Ontdale.

    Compared to Ken, Allison¡¯s mood was calm. In the past few days, she¡¯d received good news from Gordon. For instance, her mother¡¯s whereabouts had surfaced in Vrining, and, thankfully, it seemed she wasn¡¯t connected to the human experimentationb¡ªmeaning her mother was alive.

    Better yet, the owner of the earring might know her mother.

    Lost in thought, Allison was brought back to the present when Aimee handed her a list of perfume ingredients. ¡°Ms. rke, here¡¯s what you requested.¡±

    Since Allison had cleaned up the cliques within thepany, Aimee had been promoted. Now, she stood beside Allison like a trusted right hand, shyly offering a soft smile.

    ¡°Oh, and I brought you a burger. If you¡¯re hungryter, feel free to have it.¡±

    Aimee¡¯s voice was soft yet steady, though a shy smile lingered on her face.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Allison said, carefully stowing the burger. She smiled, patting Aimee¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re reallying into your own. Pretty soon, I can leave my tasks in your capable hands.¡±

    Aimee blushed, touched by the words.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± she replied.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Allison, who had stood by her when she was ndered by office cliques, she might have fallen into despair.

    Now, she felt reborn.

    However, Allison¡¯sst words stirred unease within her. Entrusting tasks to her hinted at Allison¡¯s departure.

    No, it couldn¡¯t be.

    Aimee clenched her fists at the thought.

    But when she looked up again, she saw Allison walking away, documents in hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m probably just overthinking,¡± Aimee muttered to herself, watching her leave.

    But she wasn¡¯t the only one uneasy ¡ª she suspected even Ken would hate to see Allison go.

    Meanwhile, Allison, unaware of Aimee¡¯s concerns, headed off to the marketing department with her documents.

    When the elevator doors opened with a soft chime, she stepped forward, not noticing someone in her path until she bumped into him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 475

    ?<strong>Chapter 475:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    A faint, cool fragrance lingered around the man. Caught off guard, Allison lost her bnce, and her right hand instinctively pressed against his chest to steady herself. Suddenly, the air felt thick and hot.

    When Allison looked up, she found herself locking eyes with Ken.

    For a split second, her mind nked, thoughts tangling with the curious realization that rxed chest muscles felt¡­ soft.

    With a soft rustle, the documents slipped from her grasp and scattered across the floor.

    ¡°Ms. rke,¡± Ken said, his hand steadying her before letting go. ¡°Seems we meet again.¡±

    Allison¡¯s scent had intensified ¡ª a fragrance more alluring than any perfume could capture. Ken couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it, but a strange desire flickered within him. What was it?

    Was it a hunger to devour her whole?

    No, he wasn¡¯t that unhinged!

    A need to possess her entirely?

    No! That wasn¡¯t it either.

    He¡¯d been with her before and knew his feelings for her went well beyond mere desire.

    All he knew for sure was that he was teetering on the edge, his control slipping with every heartbeat.

    Just that slight touch¡ªskin brushing skin¡ªsent his heart into a wild, painful rhythm, pulsing fiercely within his chest.

    Though his expression remained impassive, a hidden intensity simmered in his dark gaze, his eyes like twin abysses, withholding all he felt.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    Allison took two steps back, regaining her bnce.

    She crouched to gather the scattered files, only to see another hand ¡ª elegant and deft ¡ª joining hers, helping to collect the papers.

    ¡°Heading to PR?¡± Ken¡¯s gaze lingered on the documents in her hands.

    ¡°Yes, for the new productunch, I need to go over the details with them and make sure everything¡¯s on track,¡± Allison replied.

    They fell into silence again, the tension thickening the air. Allison¡¯s attention drifted to Ken¡¯s hands¡ªstrong and elegant, with defined veins tracing under his skin, giving an impression of quiet resilience.

    She gathered the documents neatly and murmured, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°It was a small favor,¡± Ken replied.

    Ken¡¯s gaze lingered on her a moment longer, his eyes dark as they traced the curve of her neck. So delicate, it seemed, as if the slightest touch could break it. He had always been determined and relentless in his pursuits. Yet now, he found himself tethered, vulnerable in ways he hadn¡¯t been before.

    As the elevator doors slowly closed, Ken¡¯s demeanor shifted. His presence grew colder, his gaze sharper. Allison felt the emotional distance stretching between them. The small space of the elevator only amplified the silence, a chasm that seemed to grow wider with each floor they ascended.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 476

    ?<strong>Chapter 476:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Maybe, she thought, this was how it should be. Their connection had always been unspoken¡ªmore a habit than a bond, an addiction neither had ever truly acknowledged. And in the adult world, distance often marked the beginning of a quiet goodbye.

    The floor numbers flickered closer to her stop when Ken¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Ms. rke, what do you think our rtionship is now?¡±

    He kept his tone neutral, the words delivered without the weight of any discernible emotion. But when she looked up, meeting his dark, searching eyes, her heart betrayed her, skipping a beat.

    Ken rarely said much, but even now, his silent intensity could stir emotions she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge. Their eyes locked, a conversation between them as quiet as it was intense, and Allison felt the faint flicker of emotions she worked so hard to keep buried.

    ¡°Superior and subordinate, partners¡­ and friends,¡± she finally answered, her voice steady. It wasn¡¯t the first time Ken had asked her what they were, but it was the first time she¡¯d added ¡°friends.¡±

    She kept her face impassive, unwilling to acknowledge¡ªeven to herself¡ªthe subtle ache in her heart as she spoke. As the elevator neared its destination, Allison nced at him onest time. ¡°Thank you, not just for the documents, but for everythingtely.¡±

    From a chance meeting on the yacht to the life-or-death moments they¡¯d shared, their connection defied easybels. Whatever it was, it deserved her honest gratitude.

    A hint of mockery curved Ken¡¯s lips. ¡°It was nothing,¡± he replied, his eyes flickering with something indefinable. When one said ¡°thank you,¡± the other would say ¡°it was nothing.¡± The words were routine, almost polite, but for Ken, they cut. Sometimes, he hated how hollow the phrase felt, how cold it sounded.

    As the doors opened, Allison stepped out, leaving him behind. He raised a hand to his temple, massaging it as a headache took hold. But this time, the pain wasn¡¯t just in his head. It radiated through his chest, an ache he couldn¡¯t shake.

    Under his breath, he murmured, ¡°Allison, if I could, sometimes I wish I could look into your heart, just to see if it¡¯s as empty as you want me to believe.¡± He knew, though, that Allison would never allow him that vulnerability, even if he¡¯d risk everything just to find out.

    The day outside was bright, the sky a rich blue as sunlight spilled through the windows. Such a day should have been perfect for an outing in the sun. Only days ago, the weather had promised a typhoon¡ªfierce and raw, much like the night when Allison had leaned over him, her fingers covering his eyes, whispering, ¡°I like you.¡± But those words felt as fleeting as the storm, confined to passing moments when they were alone.

    As the elevator doors opened onto the top-floor lounge, Ferdinand greeted him with a grin, oblivious to the turmoil simmering beneath Ken¡¯sposed exterior. ¡°Rough morning already? You don¡¯t look too hot, man,¡± Ferdinand remarked cheerfully.

    ¡°Painkillers,¡± Ken muttered, the strain in his voice unmistakable.

    Ferdinand quickly dug into his desk, pulling out a small bottle. ¡°Here. Headache, huh? You seemed fine just the other day. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 477

    ?<strong>Chapter 477:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken took the pills silently, swallowing them without a word, his expression remote. Ferdinand took in his pale face, the tightened jaw, and the barely concealed pain lingering in his eyes as Ken sank onto the sofa.

    ¡°The weather feels like a damp nket.¡±

    The humidity was so thick that it seemed to press down on everything, even Ken¡¯s mood. His throbbing headache drummed steadily in his temples, mirroring the relentless heaviness in the air.

    Across from him, Ferdinand¡¯s expression was a mixture of exasperation and humor as he shook his head.

    ¡°Well, congrattions, you¡¯ve officially lost your marbles.¡± After handing Ken a bottle of painkillers, he paused with sudden realization. ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you actually asked Allison if she liked you, and she straight-up shot you down?¡±

    Ferdinand¡¯s smirk grew as he convinced himself he was right.

    Ken, sitting slouched on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, seemed cloaked in shadow despite the golden light spilling over the city outside. He gave a faint sigh, almost merging with the darkness. ¡°Shut up,¡± he muttered.

    But Ferdinand¡¯s teasing had already left its mark, stirring emotions Ken had been trying to ignore.

    Did she really not care about him?

    He reyed the memories they¡¯d shared, the closeness they¡¯d built that seemed to go beyond casual. They¡¯d shared more than just goodpany; it felt like a connection that went deeper. Could that have happened if she¡¯d felt nothing at all? After all, she had so many admirers. She could have found another man easily if she wanted, but she didn¡¯t. And yet, she was acting distant from him, even outright refusing his offer to apany her to Vrining.

    So, was it all just a game to her?

    Conflict and doubt tangled in Ken¡¯s chest, his thoughts a chaotic storm that only worsened the throbbing in his head. He lowered his eyes, concealing his expression beneath a quiet intensity.

    The silence in the room thickened, but Ferdinand, oblivious or perhaps just stubborn, continued,pletely undeterred by Ken¡¯s terse response.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m onto something. ying hard to get can push people away, sure. But you need to stir her emotions, get Ms. rke to actually show her cards.¡± Ken¡¯s eyes closed as he replied, voice low and cold, ¡°Your approach is useless. She didn¡¯t react at all.¡± Every subtle attempt he¡¯d made to gauge her feelings had backfired, pushing her further from him.

    Ferdinand shrugged with a dismissive sigh. ¡°Then maybe you weren¡¯t pressing hard enough?¡± The morning light streamed in from one side of the room, bright against the thick shadows cast by ckout curtains on the other. Even Ferdinand¡¯s voice carried a note of weariness as he continued, ¡°Why not give it onest shot? If that doesn¡¯t get her attention, then maybe¡­ maybe she just doesn¡¯t feel the same way.¡± He let out another sigh, unable to hold back. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no shortage of options. Find someone who¡¯s worth your time, and let this go.¡±

    As soon as Ferdinand said this, he sensed a chilling atmosphere, an inexplicable coldness. There was silence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 478

    ?<strong>Chapter 478:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Ken¡¯s eyes lifted to meet Ferdinand¡¯s, the gaze so cold that it could have frozen fire.

    Let go?

    That thought had never even crossed his mind.

    Noticing Ken¡¯s simmering demeanor, Ferdinand quickly waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    He understood Ken¡¯s temperament all too well. That look on his face was a clear warning. No one in their right mind would dare to provoke him when he was like this.

    With a definitive bang, Ferdinand mmed the door behind him, leaving the room steeped in silence. Ken slumped forward, elbows resting on his knees, his head bowed low, his face obscured in shadow.

    Meanwhile, at thepany, Allison made use of every free moment to monitor the progress of the perfume development. After finishing her lunch, she made her way to the break room. Lately, she had been swamped with work, and her hectic schedule left her sleep-deprived. Coffee had be her lifeline, keeping her awake and focused.

    As the coffee machine whirred to life, her phone lit up with an iing call.

    ¡°Hey, Allison, I couldn¡¯t track down the trader associated with the ck market,¡± Gordon said, frustrationcing his voice. He had arrived toote, only to find that all traces of the person had been carefully erased, as if someone powerful was orchestrating events from the shadows.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Allison replied, her demeanor calm. She had braced herself for this oue and hadn¡¯t fully expected Gordon to seed. ¡°Do you have any other leads?¡± she inquired.

    ¡°Yes, I uncovered additional information about the earrings and Fleeinnd. Alongside the earlier revtion that your mother might still be alive, it seems the earrings were a gift from her to someone,¡± Gordon informed her.

    He knew well that Allison had spent years obsessively searching for her long-lost mother. With this in mind, he earnestly shared the significant findings, hoping to provide her with somefort. ¡°All indications suggest she is alive, but her location remains deeply concealed.¡±

    Gordon reported this while casually perched on an open-air tform, despite the precarious drop behind him. He bent one knee nonchntly, his rxed posture in sharp contrast to the intensity of their conversation. ¡°So, did I manage to help you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did an excellent job,¡± Allison replied without hesitation, recognizing the pride in his voice. Gordon¡¯s smile widened with satisfaction.

    However, just behind him, a few battered meny crumpled on the ground, their faces swollen and bruised, smeared with a disturbing mix of mud and blood. ¡°So, Allison¡­ can Ie to see you?¡± Gordon asked, his voice taking on a more sinister tone as he casually approached one of the fallen men. He ced his polished ck shoe on the man¡¯s hand, applying just enough pressure until there was a sickening snap.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 479

    ?<strong>Chapter 479:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    The man, gripped by excruciating pain, would have screamed, but without a tongue and with blood gushing from his mouth, he fainted, sumbing to the agony.

    ¡°I can¡¯t trust anyone else with these documents. The Mafia¡¯s been tailing metely, and I can¡¯t even tell you how tense things have been,¡± Gordon said with a sigh. He cast a sharp nce at the wounded men on the ground, silently warning them to stay quiet.

    Before they could react, shock overtook their faces. In one swift, fluid motion, Gordon dispatched the suited enforcers, severing their heads cleanly.

    Despite the carnage, he continued speaking calmly into his phone, a gentle smile gracing his lips. ¡°So, Allison, I want to deliver the documents to you personally.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet at five, then. I¡¯ll wait for you at the caf¨¦ near my office,¡± she replied in a neutral tone. Although she spoke calmly, a part of Allison felt the pull to head straight to Fleeinnd.

    At that moment, she caught an odd noise in the background¡ªa faint sound of gasping and struggle, mixed with what could be the sound of blood dripping. She remembered Gordon¡¯s mention of the Mafia just moments ago.

    ¡°Are you still being trailed by the Mafia?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Gordon replied simply, keeping the darker details from her. Especially in front of Allison, he wanted to prove that he wasn¡¯t the boy he once was. He was grown, capable of handling danger and safeguarding himself¡ªand others.

    Wiping the blood from his dagger with one of the dead men¡¯s suit coats, he took meticulous care, leaving it spotless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Allison. Everything¡¯s been taken care of,¡± he assured her with a broad smile. The idea of meeting her soon warmed his thoughts.

    Two dayster, the caf¨¦ was filled with soft music, creating a rxed, tranquil atmosphere. Allison had arrived early and ced her order at the counter. ¡°Two cappinos and a brownie,¡± she requested, choosing a quiet seat by the window.

    As she settled in, the doorbell chimed softly. She looked up, expecting Gordon, but her gazended on someone else. It wasn¡¯t Gordon.

    ¡°Ken, Americano ortte?¡± Carole¡¯s voice came. Although Ken kept a respectful distance, she pretended to be oblivious to this and was overly warm. Ken didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he turned and met Allison¡¯s gaze from across the room.

    Their eyes locked, and suddenly, the surrounding noise seemed to quiet.

    Carole, noticing Allison, quickly assumed that she¡¯d onlye here after hearing that she and Ken would be here, perhaps pretending it was a chance encounter. Still, she managed a smile and greeted Allison. ¡°What a surprise, Ms. rke! Fancy meeting you here.¡±

    After the brief exchange, she turned to Ken and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit by Ms. rke? They¡¯ve decorated that table with my favorite flowers, purple asters.¡±

    The light purple petals with yellow centers bloomed beautifully, brightening the corners like mini sunbursts. In a rare moment of agreement, Ken gave a low ¡°hmm¡± in response, which Carole took as a small step forward in their rtionship.

    Under the sunshine pouring through the window, Ken looked tall, his posture effortlessly poised. Allison sat near the same sunlit glow, and a familiar, rich woody fragrance lingered in the air around her¡ªone she had crafted herself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 480

    <strong>Chapter 480:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    When she looked up, she realized that Ken had taken the seat beside her, the narrow space between their chairs bridging a gap that felt symbolic of theirplicated rtionship¡ªneither too close nor too distant.

    Carole, with a knowing smile, broke the silence. ¡°Ms. rke, I hope you don¡¯t mind us sitting here?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Allison replied, leaning forward with her chin propped on her hand, her eyes glinting with amusement. She sensed the faint hint of rivalry in Carole¡¯s gaze. ¡°The caf¨¦ isn¡¯t mine, Miss Perry. Feel free.¡±

    Carole had anticipated a tinge of annoyance from Allison. Rumors had circted about Allison¡¯s unusual rtionship with Ken, but Allison¡¯s calmness threw her off slightly.

    Carole¡¯s smile faltered, her brows knitting briefly. She wondered if she had gotten the wrong information, but her polite smile quickly returned.

    ¡°Of course, what a nice surprise running into you like this. Ms. rke, you probably don¡¯t know, but Ken¡¯s a real workaholic. Always busy, barely ever making time for coffee.¡±

    Carole slid into the seat between Ken and Allison with an ease that belied her wealthy background. Her manners were far more approachable than one would expect from a socialite.

    She continued her friendly chatter, though her tone held a hint of pride. ¡°Ken¡¯s always been the model child¡ªdisciplined, ambitious, and so talented. My parents were always praising him and often invited him over for family meals.¡±

    Soft music filled the caf¨¦ as Carole reminisced, memories pouring out like an open floodgate. She pretended to add a casualment. ¡°Oh, Ken, remember how you used to love the braised chicken my mom cooked?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was something Grandma enjoyed,¡± Ken responded, his toneced with barely perceptible sarcasm. ¡°On holidays, she¡¯d pay your family extra for it to repay a favor,¡± he added.

    His grandmother had been generous, but the Perry family¡¯s greed had always left a sour note. They had exploited her generosity, and after learning about his physical disability, they had swiftly canceled the engagement between their families.

    Carole¡¯s face froze momentarily, caught off guard by Ken¡¯s words. She quickly recovered, pretending not to grasp his meaning.

    ¡°So, you liked it, right?¡± she ventured, blinking innocently.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Ken replied tly, his voicepletely devoid of emotion. ¡°It was all fed to Lucky.¡± Everyone knew his grandmother had once owned a dog named Lucky.

    Carole fell silent, words failing her for once.

    Ken¡¯s tone seemedced with humor, yet the icy, razor-sharp aura surrounding him left no room for warmth. He felt as distant as a mountain peak shrouded in mist ¡ª powerful, and utterly unapproachable.

    But Carole wasn¡¯t one to back down easily. Known for her dogged persistence, she wasn¡¯t deterred.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Happy Saturday! Enjoy every moment, rx, and let the good vibes flow. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (>?=)?

    .

 Chapter 481

    ?<strong>Chapter 481:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Although shecked the courage to speak to Ken directly again, she quickly shifted her focus to Allison.

    ¡°Ken has such a¡­ unique way with words. I¡¯ve always thought I might be the only one who truly understands his personality,¡± Carole ventured yfully. ¡°Ms. rke, you wouldn¡¯t know this, but most people see him as cold, even ruthless. I, on the other hand, know just how caring he is toward his grandmother.¡±

    Carole subtly implied that she was familiar with Ken. Allison¡¯s gaze, steady andposed, barely shifted at Carole¡¯s words.

    ¡°It sounds like you have a rather unusual bond with Mr. Lloyd,¡± she replied, her eyes tracing the light that settled along Ken¡¯s strong profile. Her gaze held a serene calm. To Allison, Carole¡¯s attempts at subtlety seemed clumsy, almostughable, not even on par with Mny. A smirk flitted across Carole¡¯s face, satisfied with what she took as Allison¡¯s concession.

    ¡°Well, I suppose I¡¯ve seen a side of him that others haven¡¯t had the privilege of knowing.¡±

    At that, a soft chuckle escaped Allison¡¯s lips.

    A side of him that others didn¡¯t know?

    Her mind flitted back to memories ¡ª private moments in a secluded room, Ken¡¯s breath drawn sharp and ragged, even the faint trace of red at the corners. In those intense encounters, he was both the one inmand and the one surrendering to the thrill of control. The tools hanging on the wall revealed a truth that bordered on the forbidden.

    And then there was the night with the assassin in Athton ¡ª Ken¡¯s relentless fury, his merciless precision that left no room for second chances. It was far from the gentle image Carole imagined.

    Oblivious, Carole only saw the silent exchange passing between Allison and Ken, a potent undercurrent thrumming in the unspoken nces they shared. Just as quickly, their eyes broke away, as if the moment had never existed.

    Carole asked, ¡°Ms. rke, were youughing just now?¡±

    Allison¡¯s chin rested on her hand as she casually stirred her coffee. ¡°Yes, theedian in the theater next door told a great joke,¡± she replied.

    Carole blinked, momentarily thrown off bnce by the cool indifference in Allison¡¯s tone.

    Allison¡¯s words hit their mark: she was the joke!

    Carole¡¯s hands tensed on the table, her smile forced. ¡°Ah¡­ I see.¡±

    Inwardly, Carole¡¯s mind raced. Something about Allison had felt off from the beginning. Even while abroad, she¡¯d had Ken watched, tracking any hint of distraction. And since that first sh with Allison in the office, she¡¯d dug for information.

    She soon learned that Allison and Ken had far more history than she¡¯d imagined.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. A woman raised in an orphanage would never be weed into the Lloyd family, no matter her connection to Ken!

    As Carole opened her mouth to say more, Ken interrupted, saying, ¡°Miss Perry is here on behalf of the Greenfield Group to discuss a coboration.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 482

    ?<strong>Chapter 482:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Carole froze, her expression one of sheer disbelief. It was clear that Ken was exining all of this to Allison.

    As he lifted his eyes, his lips slightly pursed, and his dark eyes, veiled with an enigmatic shadow, seemed to draw one in like a bottomless chasm. The silence that had previously filled the room was suddenly shattered.

    Allison hadn¡¯t expected this either. Surprise flickered in her eyes. She had long assumed that Ken wasn¡¯t one to partner easily, much less bend to another¡¯s ns.

    Even more puzzling, Greenfield Group¡¯s focus on fast-moving consumer goods hardly seemed to align with Charisma Company¡¯s trajectory¡ªunless it had something to do with Carole?

    As Allison recalled the vast debt of gratitude owed by the Lloyd family to the Perry family, a theory quickly took root in her mind.

    She responded with a calm, measured tone, ¡°You two go ahead and discuss this. I¡¯m waiting on someone here, so I¡¯ll steer clear.¡±

    Her offhand tone, so rxed and nonchnt, grated on Ken¡¯s nerves. It seemed that in trying to exin himself, he had only added unnecessary details.

    She hadn¡¯t reacted as Ferdinand had anticipated; she hadn¡¯t been prodded into revealing anything hidden or vulnerable. In other words, she simply did not care.

    As the sunlight shifted across the room, it fell across Ken¡¯s impably tailored trousers, casting his features in stark shadow, making him appear both mysterious and cold.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Carole, simmering with anger, hadn¡¯t noticed this shift. She was barely holding her temper in check.

    With a wry smile, she quipped, ¡°Even if Ken and I are here to talk business, there¡¯s no harm in you listening in. You¡¯ll be part of our team soon enough.¡±

    Carole¡¯s offer sounded magnanimous, though the way she emphasized ¡°our¡± was anything but subtle. She knew the coboration proposal was strictly confidential¡ªdefinitely not for public ears.

    This was all about unsettling Allison, a move Ken, with his calcting nature, would certainly reject.

    And just to add salt to the wound, Carole cooed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Ken?¡±

    Allison found herself amused. Clearly, Carole had only scratched the surface, knowing her merely as an employee, unaware of her substantial stake in thepany.

    Looking up with casual ease, Allison replied, ¡°In that case, Mr. Lloyd, why not send me the proposal so I can gain a little insight?¡±

    Her tone was crisp and forthright, her words bold and unfiltered.

    ¡°Oh, Ms. rke, you must be joking. Confidential files can¡¯t just be handed out willy-nilly,¡± Carole interrupted, her surprise tinged with a faint sneer, as if Allison had suggested somethingpletely outrageous.

    ¡°Ken, don¡¯t take Ms. rke¡¯s enthusiasm too seriously. She meant no harm¡­¡±

    Before Carole could finish, a single chime cut through her words.

    ¡°The document¡¯s in your email.¡± Ken¡¯s deep voice was as calm as ever.

    Carole¡¯s expression faltered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 483

    ?<strong>Chapter 483:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    For a moment, she wondered if she had misheard.

    Carole narrowed her eyes as she leaned in. ¡°Ken, that cooperation agreement is covered by confidentiality uses. We can¡¯t just go around sharing it¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected the icy re that met her ¡ª a gaze so cold it seemed to slice through her words. Ken looked like an iceberg, his eyes fixed on her with a frigid disdain that silenced her.

    She remembered that Ken had always been cold toward her, but today¡­ there was even a hint of mockery in his indifferent expression.

    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re telling me someone else drafted this so-called agreement of yours?¡± he scoffed. ¡°Curious, considering Ms. rke¡¯s name appears as a shareholder for Charisma Company.¡±

    What?

    The color drained from Carole¡¯s face, her disbelief rooting her to the spot.

    How could she not have known about this?

    She wanted to exin, but the piercing stare from Ken stopped her cold.

    She had a premonition that if she said another word, she might end up being thrown to the wolves.

    Across the table, Allison remained unruffled. She tapped a finger idly against her phone, barely ncing at them. ¡°The new product proposal is solid,¡± she said offhandedly. ¡°A partnership would benefit both parties.¡±

    She gave a slight nod, fingers sliding over her screen in a casual swipe. ¡°So¡­ best of luck.¡±

    The remark was perfunctory, almost absentminded, yet her eyes lingered on Ken, who stirred his coffee with quiet intensity.

    Today, dressed in a crisp white shirt buttoned to the cor, his sleeves pushed back just enough to reveal the sinewy strength of his forearms, he radiated a focused, restrained energy and masculinity.

    He looked every inch the mature professional ¡ª and yet, beneath it all, he was a beast in bed.

    The caf¨¦ had all but emptied, a soft stillness settling over them.

    Carole finally blinked out of her daze, ncing at the two coffees ced before Allison.

    She tilted her head, a teasing glint in her eye. ¡°I wonder who Ms. rke¡¯s meeting, making you wait this long. Could it be someone¡­ special?¡±

    Ken¡¯s reaction was subtle, just a tightening of his jaw, though his eyes sharpened with a cutting focus. Allison, however, merely smiled, swirling her coffee before taking a sip. ¡°Just a friend.¡±

    The first taste was bitter, giving way to a rich,plex warmth.

    Carole sighed, pretending to care about Allison so much. ¡°Well, as long as it¡¯s just a friend. But let me remind you, Ms. rke, be careful. One of my friends had a simr ¡®caf¨¦ friend¡¯ and¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Carole yelped, jolting back in her seat. ¡°Ow! My foot!¡±

    A stone had somehow skidded in through the open door and struck her ankle, drawing a sharp line of gushing blood.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 484

    ?<strong>Chapter 484:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Wide-eyed, she clutched at her injured ankle, her voice rising in a frantic pitch. ¡°Waiter! What kind of caf¨¦ are you running here? How can a rock just fly in from nowhere?!¡±

    She was a picture of disarray, her usualposed elegance shattered.

    Protected and pampered her whole life, Carole had never so much as grazed a knee, let alone sustained an injury that would leave a scar. Her shock quickly twisted into outrage.

    Across the table, Allison¡¯s hand rested innocently on her coffee cup. She gave a light shrug, barely masking a smirk. ¡°Looks like you should watch your step, Miss Perry. You never know what might happen in a ce like this ¡ª maybe something¡­ supernatural? Sometimes, keeping silent can save you from unforeseen idents.¡±

    The subtle tilt of her head,bined with thatugh of hers, only spiked Carole¡¯s fury. Yes, herugh was soft, but it sure sounded mocking. There was no mistaking it, especially paired with the caf¨¦¡¯s background piano tune ¡ª it matched the wry, unsettling lilt of her words.

    Carole whipped around, her eyes zing. ¡°Allison, did you¡­ did you do that?!¡±

    Allison¡¯s face was pure innocence. ¡°Miss Perry, let¡¯s not make baseless usations. After all, it would be rather unwise. Who knows? Maybe another supernatural event will happen soon.¡±

    Carole looked up at the ceiling, realizing their table was positioned perfectly out of view of the caf¨¦¡¯s security cameras. Her stomach twisted. She was trapped without a shred of proof.

    ¡°You!¡± she spat, reaching for tissues to dab at her bleeding ankle, her fury rising in waves.

    When she finally dared to look up, Allison¡¯s dark eyes were waiting. And in that moment, Carole felt an icy dread creep over her, an instinctual shiver wing up her spine. It was a sensation she couldn¡¯t shake ¡ª deep down, it felt like true fear. For a fleeting moment, Carole genuinely felt she might die.

    Was Allison actually threatening her?

    But no, she thought, shaking herself. Who did Allison think she was to threaten her like this? She was nothing more than a lowlife ¡ª insignificant.

    Clenching her jaw, she turned to Ken, her voice pitched with desperation. ¡°Ken, you¡¯re the one in charge here. Isn¡¯t she under yourmand? Can¡¯t you control her? Don¡¯t forget, we were discussing a partnership¡­¡±

    She sounded nearly hysterical, her words tumbling over each other. Thepanies had nearly sealed their cooperation deal, and thest thing she needed was for Ken to side with Allison of all people.

    But Ken merely chuckled, the sound dark and humorless. ¡°Cooperation?¡± he repeated, as if the word itself wereughable. ¡°Carole, yourpany barely scrapes the bottom of Ms. rke¡¯s standards. If it weren¡¯t for your parents once saving my grandmother, you wouldn¡¯t even be seated at this table.¡±

    The casual superiority in his tone cut deeper than Carole had expected, and she felt an unfamiliar fear twist in her gut. Of course. In her panic, she had almost forgotten the heartless man she was dealing with. This wasn¡¯t just Ken ¡ª this was a man with a reputation as ruthless as the devil himself, a reputation that left people trembling at his name.

    Carole held back her frustration, forcing a tight smile that looked as artificial as it felt. ¡°Just kidding.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 485

    ?<strong>Chapter 485:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    With a soft sigh, she nced at Allison, her tone shifting to that of an adult cating a difficult child. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. rke. Please forgive me. Otherwise, Ken might actually get upset with me, and I¡¯ll have no choice but to call Kinslee for help.¡±

    Dropping Kinslee¡¯s name was no ident. Carole hoped it would serve as a reminder¡ªespecially to Ken¡ªthat Kinslee was indebted to her.

    But before she could continue, Ken¡¯s voice cut through the air, cold and sharp as ice. ¡°My grandma is resting. If anyone dares step foot in the nursing home, they won¡¯t leave it.¡±

    His eyes were hard, an imprable shade that revealed nothing of the storm raging beneath. A dangerous calm emanated from him, etched deep in the sharp lines of his face.

    A surge of realization froze Carole in ce. She¡¯d heard whispers before¡ªfragments of rumors about the ruthless internal feuds that had gued the Lloyd family, especially the battle of the illegitimate sons. Ken¡¯s rise to power had been nothing short of brutal.

    A chill prickled her skin, urging her to pull back, daring not to test the waters any further.

    ¡°I only mentioned it casually. Honestly, Ms. rke, I think of you as a friend,¡± she added quickly, trying to salvage what little dignity she had left.

    Allison met Carole¡¯s forced politeness with a faint, amused smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not upset, Miss Perry. On the contrary, I¡¯m very grateful. You¡¯ve made my day much more¡­ entertaining.¡±

    Carole¡¯s face went nk, her confidence visibly shaken. She had never met such an audacious woman. She had nned to leverage Ken¡¯s authority to unsettle Allison, but the tactic had backfired spectacrly.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    For the moment, she could do nothing but sit there, feeling small and helpless between Allison¡¯s defiance and Ken¡¯s indifferent threat. The tension hung thickly between them, silent and eerie, until it was broken by a voice from outside.

    ¡°Allison.¡±

    Allison looked up, spotting a tall figure near the door. He wore a sleek ck shirt, its cor stitched with intricate, custom embroidery, the handiwork of an exclusive designer. The shirt¡¯s series was aptly named Beloved. A glint of silver caught her eye as his wrist moved¡ªa Patek Philippe watch encircled it, hinting at his status. Beneath the watch, a faint, sinuous tattoo of a scarlet snake peeked out, a subtle but bold mark against his skin. The setting sun filtered in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a warm glow that yed off the silver earring in his ear.

    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Gordon greeted, his voice calm and still carrying that familiar youthful lilt. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge Ken¡¯s re as he approached. It was as if the other man was little more than a shadow in the room.

    ¡°I ran into some traffic on the way. Hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting too long.¡±

    When he saw the coffee and brownie on the table, he smiled like a child. ¡°Did you order these for me? You know they¡¯re my favorites.¡±

    Allison nodded. ¡°Yes. Did you bring what I asked for?¡±

    ¡°I did. I¡¯ll hand it over in a bit.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 486

    ?<strong>Chapter 486:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    His gaze shifted to Carole, who sat a little too close to Allison for his liking.

    ¡°Excuse me, Miss,¡± he said smoothly, though there was a chill in his smile. ¡°Would you mind moving? I¡¯d like to sit by Allison.¡±

    As he approached, Carole seemed to sense a faint smell of blood on him. She quickly moved aside, murmuring, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Gordon slid into the chair beside Allison,pletely ignoring Ken¡¯s cold stare. He reached over, and Allison felt the warmth of his hand brush past her ear.

    ¡°You have something in your hair,¡± he murmured, drawing back with a single pink petal in hand. ¡°It¡¯s a petal,¡± he said, setting it delicately on the table, a faint smile curving his lips as he looked at her.

    For a moment, their eyes met, and Allison saw a new depth in Gordon¡¯s gaze ¡ª an intensity that was worlds away from the boy she¡¯d known years ago.

    He wasn¡¯t a teenager anymore; the man sitting beside her was someone entirely different, both assured and raw. Dressed casually, his shirt unbuttoned at the cor, Gordon struck a bnce between youthful energy and an almost maic charisma.

    There was no denying he was incredibly attractive.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he murmured, his tone rich and heartfelt, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±

    The warmth in his eyes softened the words, as if, in that quiet moment, nothing else in the world mattered.

    Allison caught a scent drifting through the air.

    It was a mix of citrus and ck tea ¡ª crisp, fresh, just like typical Gordon. But there was an unmistakable trace of blood.

    Her gaze swept discreetly over Gordon, narrowing slightly as she took him in. Not a scratch on him. ¡°Thank you, Gordon,¡± she murmured, taking a careful step back. The charged moment between them felt like it had vanished, dissipating like smoke in the breeze.

    Gordon noticed her detachment, but he showed no sign of it. As clingy as he always was, he knew all too well that Allison wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed.

    ¡°Thanks aren¡¯t necessary,¡± he replied. ¡°But let¡¯s keep it low-key. Too many eyes on us here. Once we¡¯re in a secure spot, I¡¯ll give you what I brought.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Allison replied.

    A slight furrow creased her brow. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Gordon¡¯s easygoing demeanor faltered for just a second. After countless times returning bruised and bloodied, he had long stopped expecting anyone to notice, let alone ask.

    So he had gotten used to hiding it.

    But Allison always noticed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just handled some¡­ uninvited guests,¡± he said, shing a grin that held no apology.

    To her, it was perhaps an ordinary question, but to Gordon, it was a quiet confirmation ¡ª she noticed, she cared.

    Their brief exchange didn¡¯t go unnoticed by those around them, especially Ken.

    He had a cold, murderous aura. Gordon could sense it even without looking up.

    But so what?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 487

    ?<strong>Chapter 487:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison was sitting with him now.

    Feeling a spark of satisfaction, Gordon leaned in closer, lowering his voice. ¡°By the way, those men I dealt with? They¡¯re some of the remnants from the Burned Inds ¡ª those who escapedst time.¡±

    ¡°The Mafia?¡± Allison murmured. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re keeping an eye on us.¡±

    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, the way they sat together, their heads nearly touching, looked almost intimate. Their quiet conversation blended into the crowd¡¯s hum, leaving their connection a mystery to onlookers. In the shadows, Carole watched them with quiet astonishment.

    Gordon¡¯s name carried a certain reputation ¡ª a rebel, a figure long avoided by people. But here he was, his tone softened, and his posture casual beside Allison. Then there was Ken.

    His gaze hardened, fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white, the muffled crack of bones the only sound betraying his boiling frustration.

    He watched them like a hungry hawk. He couldn¡¯t bear the sight.

    He hated the feeling, that raging possessiveness that rose unbidden.

    Seeing her so close to Gordon,ughing softly and talking in low tones, fanned the embers of something primal. Instinctively, he considered a dozen ways to eliminate the man.

    Swift, ruthless methods came to mind¡ªmethods he could execute without hesitation. But he knew he couldn¡¯t take action.

    If he did, Allison would hate him forever.

    His heart felt as though it were sinking into ice. He felt cold, suffocated.

    It was tearing him apart.

    But why? Why did he feel this way? His heart was so cold that he could ce it in a cup.

    ¡°Do you have ns with him, Ms. rke?¡± he asked, struggling to keep his tone neutral.

    Allison met his dark eyes, her gaze steady and calm. But before she could respond, Gordon shifted, positioning himself squarely in front of her, drawing a subtle line between them. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, I think you know the answer already.¡±

    He met Ken¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not working hours, and Allison has the right to her own time. Need I remind you?¡±

    Between the lines, he was saying, ¡°Back off. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Gordon twirled a petal between his fingers, each slow turn of his hand a silent deration.

    He wasn¡¯t about to let go of what he wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Ms. rke,¡± Ken replied, his voice low, edged with restrained fury.

    His eyes locked with Gordon¡¯s.

    Each man sensed the other¡¯s killing intent. Both were waiting for the inevitable sh.

    Gordon¡¯s smile appeared innocent, almost too innocent. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, is there a hint of frustration in your voice?¡± he inquired, his tone deceptively casual. ¡°Though you directed your question to Allison, I can¡¯t help but note that the matter concerns me as well.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 488

    ?<strong>Chapter 488:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    A subtle glint of amusement danced across his face, though the smile never reached his eyes.

    ¡°Besides, Mr. Lloyd, don¡¯t you already have your fianc¨¦e? It wouldn¡¯t do her much good if your attention wandered too frequently to Allison.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s words weren¡¯t lost on anyone. Each one wasced with intent, carefully ced to create tension. He was weaving a rift, one that threatened to fray at the edges.

    After all, he could tell that Carole was a scheming woman.

    The Cobweb had a far-reaching intelligencework. It was easy for Gordon to find out anything he wanted.

    Moreover, Carole had been frequenting Charisma Company after returning to the country. It wasmon knowledge in Ontdale¡¯s upper ss.

    But now, under the weight of Gordon¡¯s taunt, Carole forced herself to maintainposure, though the crack in her facade was barely concealed.

    ¡°Please,¡± she shot back. ¡°Don¡¯t twist things. Ken and I? We¡¯re just friends. Good friends.¡±

    Her tone grew sharper, as if trying to make the point more convincing. ¡°Like siblings. And even if he were interested, it¡¯s not like I¡¯d feel the same. After all, you don¡¯t know Ken¡­¡±

    But before she could emphasize her stance further, a low chuckle sliced through the tension.

    ¡°Like siblings?¡± Ken echoed, the words tumbling out with a cold bite.

    His eyes, suddenly stormy, fixed on her with an intensity that silenced the room.

    ¡°Siblings?¡± he repeated, as though the idea were absurd. ¡°I had only one brother ¡ª he¡¯s been gone for years now.¡± His icy eyes locked onto Carole¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you the one, Carole?¡± he asked, each word deliberate, the usation hanging thick in the air.

    Carole¡¯s heart hammered against her ribs, her thoughts slipping into chaos. The color drained from her face, leaving her pale. ¡°No, Ken¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± she stammered, realizing toote the fault in her careless remark.

    She had touched the one nerve that turned his entire demeanor to ice.

    It was well known how deeply Ken had loved his younger brother, how that bond, once unbreakable, had shattered with tragedy.

    His brother¡¯s death on the Burned Inds had left a scar few dared to touch.

    Anyone foolish enough to exploit that wound found themselves exiled ¡ª or worse.

    Her stomach twisted as she struggled to meet his unyielding stare.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± she whispered, feeling Gordon¡¯s triumphant smirk searing into her periphery. This was his handiwork, she realized. He had set this trap, and she had walked right into it.

    At that moment, Ken¡¯s face was half-shrouded in shadow. Others couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly.

    His gaze swept past her with a calm that sliced through her defenses. ¡°Miss Perry, your presence here is no longer required.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 489

    ?<strong>Chapter 489:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    The dismissal was cold and final. Ken had initially thought to use Carole, to test how Allison would react to his attention. But instead, Ken found himself tangled in his own emotions, growing hurt with each passing moment. What Carole had meant as casual banter had turned out to be a grave miscalction.

    The only thing keeping her from outright expulsion was a debt: her family¡¯s past kindness to Ken¡¯s grandmother. That, and that alone, prevented him from severing ties entirely.

    ¡°Ken, I told my dad I¡¯d meet you at the caf¨¦. If I go back now, he¡¯ll definitely give me hell.¡±

    Carole¡¯s face paled as the thought crossed her mind. Her father¡¯s punishments weren¡¯t just discipline¡ªthey were a form of torment. If she didn¡¯t manage to make things work with Ken, she knew the brutal consequences that awaited her.

    To make matters worse, there were curious eyes all around, watching her and Ken, likely gossiping about their interactions and expecting some kind of chemistry.

    She had thought Ken¡¯s invitation to the caf¨¦ was a good sign, perhaps even a step forward. Now, though, she couldn¡¯t shake the sinking feeling that it was all backfiring.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she murmured, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well, and I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. It won¡¯t happen again, I promise¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Gordonughed, a cool smile curling on his lips.

    ¡°Ken, if you can meet Miss Perry at the caf¨¦, I don¡¯t see why I can¡¯t have a date with Allison here,¡± he said, the faintest hint of mockery in his tone. ¡°Besides, the things Allison and I discuss aren¡¯t for just anyone to know.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a suggestion. Gordon¡¯s words dripped with thinly veiled hostility, wrapped up as casual conversation.

    Ken¡¯s expression remained calm, but his gaze could have cut through ss. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to say. When I¡¯m speaking with Ms. rke, I¡¯d appreciate it if you refrained from interrupting. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to teach you some respect¡­ for your father¡¯s sake.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s brows arched, and his smile only grew colder. ¡°Oh, is that a threat?¡±

    The entire caf¨¦ seemed to shrink. The warm chatter of patrons faded, swallowed by a tense silence.

    Even Carole felt a chill in the air, the weight of the hostility thick enough to slice through.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that she realized what was happening. These two weren¡¯t just talking¡ªthey were sizing each other up, each vying for Allison¡¯s attention.

    Yet in the middle of it all, Allison sat quietly, her gaze steady and impassive, as if she were above the brewing storm.

    Finally, with a sigh, she met both of their eyes with a cool, unflinching stare. ¡°Both of you, shut up.¡±

    Carole¡¯s jaw dropped, a tiny gasp escaping her lips.

    Did she just¡­?

    Allison wasn¡¯t addressing just anyone. Ken, heir to the Lloyd family, was feared by most, even from the confines of his wheelchair. His influence was enough to keep others at bay.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 490

    <strong>Chapter 490:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    And Gordon, son of Mayor Herbert, was known for his rebellious streak and the kind of power that kept people from ever crossing him.

    But Allison¡­ she was a nobody, an orphan who had grown up in a shelter.

    And here she was, telling the two of them to quiet down as if they were children squabbling in the schoolyard. Carole could hardly breathe, her pulse racing as she wished she could just disappear.

    This was dangerous territory. One wrong word could spell disaster for all of them, especially for her.

    The caf¨¦ seemed to freeze in that moment. To her surprise, the two men who had been poised to tear each other apart fell into an unexpected silence.

    The air around them lost its sharp edge, as though Allison¡¯s words had defused the tension in an instant.

    ¡°Allison,¡± Gordon said softly, his eyes softening as he turned toward her, ¡°don¡¯t be upset. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let my emotions get in the way and said too much to Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    He paused, as though carefully measuring each word.

    Perhaps Allison didn¡¯t realize it, but Gordon had noticed how she and Ken had interacted when he first entered the caf¨¦. They¡¯d barely spoken, each of them reserved in a way that was unusual for her.

    And that¡­ restraint was unlike Allison¡ªthe notorious Scarlet Snake, the founder of Cobweb. Her reputation far outshone Carole¡¯s na?ve presence. So why had she been so reserved? The only exnation was that she had something on her mind.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take this somewhere private?¡± Gordon continued, his voice smooth and innocent, though a hidden cunning lurked beneath. ¡°After all, some matters shouldn¡¯t be discussed in front of¡­ irrelevant parties.¡±

    He shot Ken a knowing look, his words hanging in the air like an unspoken challenge.

    At that moment, the caf¨¦¡¯s background music shifted, taking on a short, pulsing beat that seemed to underscore the tension hanging over them.

    Ken¡¯s dark eyes held a stormy intensity, and his presence radiated a sense of impending wrath. But this time, he didn¡¯tsh out at Gordon or mask his rising anger. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Allison.

    ¡°So, is that so?¡± he asked.

    His words were calm, yet cold, carrying an undertone of something far more intense.

    Allison¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, sensing the weight of his question, which seemedyered with too much to answer directly. If he meant the secret she kept about her mother, revealing it was impossible. And if it was about Gordon¡­ well, Gordon had indeed been assisting her with Cobweb matters¡ªa truth best kept hidden.

    In essence, Gordon hadn¡¯t lied.

    So Allison met his gaze coolly, unwavering. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ken¡¯s control slipped, and he could feel the emotions he¡¯d long kept contained threatening to break free.

    The anger, suppressed for so long, began to pulse hotly in his veins, and he clenched his fists, trying to steady himself.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: A new week is here! Embrace the fresh start and enjoy the chapters. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

 Chapter 491

    ?<strong>Chapter 491:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    What on earth was so important that it required a caf¨¦ meeting? Was it about romance? Love, perhaps?

    Either way, the thought twisted like a knife in his chest, tightening as though his heart were caught in an iron vice.

    Seeing the tension building, Gordon¡¯s expression sharpened, and his eyes glinted with a smirk. ¡°Well, Mr. Lloyd, you did meet Miss Perry at a caf¨¦, didn¡¯t you? So it seems there¡¯s no reason for anyone to be shocked that Allison and I might do the same.¡±

    Gordon tilted his head, his gaze flicking to Carole before he sighed mockingly. ¡°Too bad she doesn¡¯t hold a candle to Allison. She¡¯s coarse, to put it politely. Surprising, isn¡¯t it, Mr. Lloyd? That this is your taste?¡±

    From the start, Gordon had no intention of ying nice. The moment he saw Carole purposefully blocking his path, he¡¯d marked her as trouble.

    And her incessant jabs at Allison only made his distaste for her deepen.

    He chuckled arrogantly and added, ¡°Truly, some people are rotten beneath the skin.¡±

    Carole, who had been trying to fade into the background, could no longer keep quiet.

    Yes, Gordon was the mayor¡¯s son, but she couldn¡¯t let him insult her in front of Ken. ¡°Mr. Herbert, I won¡¯t im to match Ms. rke¡¯s beauty, and you¡¯re wee to critique me all you like. But Ken? That¡¯s where I draw the line.¡±

    Her words were careful, standing up for Ken with a hint of dignity.

    After all, this was her chance to win his favor, regardless of what it might cost her to go against the Herbert family. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    But Ken remained as impassive as ever, while Gordon only sneered.

    ¡°And what gives you the right to address me like that?¡± Gordon¡¯s gaze swept over Carole, looking at her as if she were beneath notice, his smile venomous. ¡°Tsk! Hideous, truly hideous.¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Carole¡¯s face turned beet red with fury. She prided herself on her beauty; no one had dared to insult her so brazenly before.

    Yet, she had to swallow her anger, as Gordon¡¯s status made him untouchable.

    Most frustrating of all, Ken didn¡¯t move to defend her.

    ¡°Ms. rke, aren¡¯t you going to intervene?¡± Carole¡¯s voice turned pleading, her gaze fixed on Allison with a hurt expression. ¡°You seem close with Mr. Herbert. Surely, he¡¯d listen if you asked him to stop¡­¡±

    She chose her words carefully, aiming to redirect the conflict back onto Allison. And, of course, they were meant for Ken to hear.

    She wanted Ken to hear that there was clearly something suspicious between Allison and Gordon!

    But Allison simply gave a cool smile. ¡°Funny you should mention connections, Miss Perry. From what I understand, you and Mr. Lloyd are much closer. Didn¡¯t you say his grandmother owes quite a debt to your family?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 492

    ?<strong>Chapter 492:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison¡¯s words dripped with thinly veiled sarcasm, and Gordon¡¯s smile widened, though his eyes remained cold as he looked at Carole.

    ¡°Precisely, Miss Perry. Perhaps your time would be better spent persuading Mr. Lloyd to stop bothering Allison. I might even send you a thank-you gift for your trouble.¡±

    A thank-you gift?

    Carole saw nothing but tant hostility in Gordon¡¯s eyes. At that moment, a chill ran through her, as though a wolf was closing in on her. She instinctively took a step back, only to hit the corner of the table, jolting her and causing her face to pale with pain.

    ¡°N-no¡­ that won¡¯t be necessary,¡± she stammered.

    Gordon had been brave enough to offer it, but there was no way she¡¯d feelfortable epting it.

    The tension in the room thickened, a static charge humming beneath every word and nce.

    Gordon shed a harmless grin at Allison, but his voice carried an undercurrent of something sharper. ¡°Allison, there¡¯s a lot of noise here. Why don¡¯t we find somewhere else to talk?¡±

    His hand, resting on the table, appeared oddly pristine, unmarred except for faint red traces at his knuckles.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Allison replied, beginning to rise, only to feel a strong, iron grip snap around her wrist, pulling her back with undeniable force.

    Ken¡¯s hand was clenched tight, veins raised along his forearm, thrumming with raw intensity.

    He loomed over them, his face half-shadowed, eyes smoldering like a storm on the verge of breaking. His stance and gaze radiated the kind of threat that could pull everyone around him into a dark abyss.

    Allison frowned, unsettled. In all the years she¡¯d known him, even at his most furious, Ken had always kept a leash on his temper.

    But now, his restraint was fraying, unraveling in front of her.

    ¡°Let her go.¡± Gordon¡¯s smile drained, his eyes hardening as he squared off against Ken.

    There was a quiet, simmering violence in his gaze, an unspoken promise of pain.

    His voice dropped to a chill that cut through the air.

    From beneath the shadowed cast of his face, Ken¡¯s dark gaze met Gordon¡¯s unflinchingly. ¡°And if I say no?¡±

    ¡°Ken!¡± Gordon¡¯s face darkened further, his easyposure slipping, overtaken by a coiled,tent hostility.

    Without a word, he lunged forward, fist drawn back, aiming for Ken with a precise, calcted strike. But with a loud crash, his fist swung through empty air, hitting nothing.

    The coffee on the table teetered, then spilled over in a slow wave as the table shuddered beneath his missed punch.

    In the blink of an eye, Allison was gone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 493

    ?<strong>Chapter 493:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Nearby, Carole froze, her face a picture of shock. She couldn¡¯tprehend how, in the heartbeat it took Gordon to swing, Ken had whisked Allison away without so much as a blur.

    Outside, the crisp night air hit Allison¡¯s face, her heart pounding with the shock of it all.

    Her mind raced, piecing together everything she¡¯d seen. How even¡­? Her stomach twisted with unease.

    She was beginning to see the man before her in a new, darker light, one that raised more questions than answers. Ken¡¯s movements were impossibly quick ¡ª practiced, efficient, instinctive. It must be the precision of someone who¡¯d spent years honing skills for survival. She didn¡¯t want to read too much into it though. Otherwise¡­

    The wind whistled in her ears as she was half-dragged down the empty street, the rapid pace giving her no time to protest.

    She stared at Ken¡¯s broad back, the fabric of his shirt stretching over taut, coiled muscles, every line of him tense and ready, like a storm contained within fragile walls.

    His grip was scalding in its raw intensity.

    They reached a deserted alley, and Ken stopped, finally loosening his grip but not releasing her.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She panted, catching her breath, her pulse still frantic as her mind tried to catch up. She raised her gaze and was met with his eyes ¡ª a searing, intense red beneath a mask of calm that was anything but. A sharp, earthy scent hung in the air around him, like cedar smoke curling from dying embers.

    Discover more at galnovels

    ¡°Allison, sometimes I really want to kill that punk.¡± He took a step closer.

    She felt the cold wall against her back as her shoulders hit it, pressed so close that every breath drew his scent deeper into her lungs.

    His voice dropped lower, each word carefully measured and chilling. ¡°Especially when I saw the two of you, cozy in that caf¨¦ today, talking like I wasn¡¯t a thousand miles closer than he¡¯ll ever be. I thought of a thousand ways to make sure he¡¯d never cross your path again. Quietly. Permanently.¡±

    Allison¡¯s stomach turned¡ªnot from fear, but from the terrifying certainty that he could follow through on every whispered threat. She knew him.

    Her jaw clenched as she fought to maintain herposure. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you don¡¯t get to meddle in my life,¡± she replied, her tone as firm as she could make it. ¡°My choices are mine, just like your affairs with Miss Perry aren¡¯t my concern. Whether it¡¯s business or¡­ debt, it¡¯s not for me to interfere.¡±

    It was a reminder¡ªboth for him and herself¡ªthat the barriers between them were better left standing. Keeping some distance was the best choice for both of them.

    Ken¡¯s mouth curled into a shadowed smirk, his eyes burning with dark humor. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    But his gaze told another story, one filled with barely restrained defiance, as though part of him longed to step over that line, consequences be damned.

    The feeling wed through him with raw, electric urgency, especially when he¡¯d seen her close to leaving with Gordon, the icy fear of loss nearly splintering his self-control.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 494

    ?<strong>Chapter 494:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison had no way of reading his thoughts, only feeling the pulse of tension as his fingers tightened around her wrist, turning his knuckles ghostly white.

    ¡°If you know that, Mr. Lloyd,¡± she said, meeting his intense gaze with all the steadiness she could muster, ¡°then let go of me.¡±

    But Ken didn¡¯t move.

    Instead, he took his time, his tall figure looming over her as he leaned in. The alley felt too narrow, too tight, as if the air itself had thinned around them, trapping them both.

    ¡°After all, between you and me, it was always just¡­¡± The words she¡¯d poised to speak vanished in her throat as he closed the final gap. And then, without warning, he crashed his lips onto hers, silencing everything¡ªthought, breath, the entire world.

    The tension crackled between them, reminiscent of those previous nights filled with confusion and desire. It was dangerous¡ªbeyond forbidden.

    Even here, in this secluded alley, there was no guarantee that someone wouldn¡¯t catch them.

    Allison narrowed her eyes, instinctively ready to strike him, but Ken was quicker, thrusting his right leg between hers, trapping her.

    Their closeness was undeniable, electric.

    The kiss that followed was intense, relentless¡ªan all-consuming me.

    Their breaths entwined in the heat of the moment. Suddenly, Allison bit down hard on his lower lip, tasting the sharp tang of blood almost immediately.

    Seizing the moment, she shoved Ken away, pping him hard across the face.

    ¡°Ken, I¡¯m not here for your games,¡± she said.

    The p left a small trace of blood on his lip, but he simply wiped it away with his finger, smearing the crimson stain.

    ¡°A game?¡± He let out augh, his eyes gleaming with a strange, unreadable light.

    ¡°Allison, if you felt anything real, you¡¯d know I¡¯m not just ying with you.¡±

    He reached for her hand, threading his fingers with hers in a gesture that might have been tender but felt more like an iron grip.

    ¡°I met Carole at that caf¨¦ just to see if you cared, and I ended up more tangled than ever,¡± he admitted, his voice raw,ced with bitter irony. ¡°I swore I¡¯d never fall the way my mother did. I¡¯ve held back, trying to keep myself in check, trying not to lose control. But in front of you, it all crumbles.¡±

    He paused, his expression deceptively calm¡ªthe calm that hints at the storm beneath.

    ¡°Allison, you have your pick of suitors and enough ice in your veins to walk away without a second thought. But I can¡¯t.¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t.

    The words fell from his lips, painfully ironic.

    Ken¡ªthe man who had everything, who took what he wanted without hesitation¡ªwas now reduced to this, feeling weak, even cornered, all because he¡¯d let himself fall.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 495

    ?<strong>Chapter 495:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    He looked directly into her eyes, his gaze a mix of mockery and mncholy.

    ¡°I want you to lean on me. Just lean on me.¡±

    His confession hung in the air, raw and vulnerable.

    ¡°Because I love you.¡±

    Because of that love, Ken¡¯s heart raced every time he looked at her.

    He¡¯d even learned restraint for her sake.

    But no matter how he fought it down, his feelings would someday shatter the dam he¡¯d built around them.

    Here he was¡ªKen Lloyd, heir to the Lloyd Group and a powerhouse in the business world¡ªbending before her.

    Allison felt her heart tighten, as if an invisible hand had taken hold of it, leaving her speechless.

    They were supposed to be rivals.

    Once the lines were drawn, they should have walked away and stayed on opposite sides.

    But now, he stood before her, exposing his heart.

    ¡°Ms. rke,¡± he said, his voice soft but probing. ¡°You have feelings for me, too. Don¡¯t you?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub

    Of course, she did.

    Somewhere along the way, Ken had wormed his way into her thoughts more than she¡¯d intended. Even the sting of that bloody kiss still sent her heart racing.

    All those moments they¡¯d shared¡ªthe unintentional touches, the heated nces¡ªthey both knew what was happening, but they both chose silence.

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny that I feel something for you,¡± she began, her voice steady as her gaze met his. ¡°But a fleeting spark doesn¡¯t change the reality.¡±

    She paused, carefully choosing her words. ¡°The Lloyd family needs you. And I¡­ I won¡¯t be here much longer.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    ¡°Allison.¡±

    His voice, low and familiar, sent a shiver through her as a gentle breeze stirred the alley, ruffling his hair.

    His dark, endless gaze held hers, pulling her in.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to stay for me. On the contrary¡­ I¡¯ll stand by you, go with you anywhere.¡±

    Ken¡¯s fingers tightened around Allison¡¯s hand, his gaze burning with intensity.

    ¡°The Lloyd Group has influence in both the legal and the illicit. You can use me, Allison. I¡¯ll be your strongest weapon.¡±

    Under his dark, piercing eyes, her heart raced. She tried to steady her voice.

    ¡°What the Lloyd Group needs isn¡¯t a Ken hunted by the mafia.¡±

    ¡°If I cared about that, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Burned Inds in the first ce,¡± Ken said,ying it all on the line. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s toote now. We¡¯re both already on the mafia¡¯s radar.¡±

    Allison knew he was waiting for her response, anticipating her agreement. But could she?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 496

    ?<strong>Chapter 496:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    From her past experiences, rejecting him seemed like the only choice. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the words.

    Time passed, and Ken remained silent, watching her. She met his gaze, finally speaking.

    ¡°I need time to think.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± he pressed, his tone unwavering.

    She pushed him back a step, trying to maintain some distance. ¡°Depends on my mood.¡±

    Her thoughts were a tangled mess.

    ¡°Until I make up my mind, Mr. Lloyd, try not to hover around me. It might sway my decision.¡±

    But Ken didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Do you remember our deal to be a couple for a day, Ms. rke?¡±

    Allison hesitated, though she had no intention of breaking their agreement.

    ¡°When are you free?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± he replied, a slight smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°Or even now.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± she sighed, rolling her eyes. ¡°And you can n the details. I don¡¯t need to be consulted.¡±

    ???¨¦?? ???t?€§ñ? ?n Ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    Just as she finished, she saw Gordon approaching.

    ¡°Allison!¡± Gordon called, his brow furrowed. He looked at Ken with an icy re, as if fearing she¡¯d been mistreated.

    ¡°Am Ite? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°And Miss Perry?¡±

    Gordon¡¯s voice held a note of satisfaction. ¡°I gave her a gift. She¡¯s likely in the hospital for a few days. Mr. Lloyd, you¡¯re not upset, are you?¡±

    Ken¡¯s expression remained steely. ¡°I have no interest in Carole¡¯s affairs. The Herbert family values shouldn¡¯t permit you to disrupt others at will.¡±

    ¡°It is rude,¡± Gordon agreed with a smile, ¡°but Allison¡¯s not ¡®others.¡¯¡±

    Neither man showed any sign of backing down, and Allison finally snapped.

    ¡°Both of you, quiet.¡±

    It felt like history repeating itself. She turned to Gordon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point.¡±

    Gordon hesitated. ¡°But Ken¡¯s here¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s going to Vrining too. We¡¯re¡­ in a partnership now.¡±

    A partnership?

    The word left both men visibly grim.

    After a moment, Gordon handed Allison a document.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 497

    ?<strong>Chapter 497:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°The earring is indeed in Fleeinnd and linked to a human experimentationb, but the blood on it belongs to a stranger.¡±

    Allison flipped through the report, her gaze settling on the profile of an unfamiliar woman.

    ¡°Lilian Reynard, thirty-eight, from Vrining.¡±

    She examined the details. ¡°My mother wouldn¡¯t know her. There¡¯s no logical reason for her to have this earring.¡±

    ¡°She has a record,¡± Gordon exined. ¡°Ten years ago, she was well-known in the underground gambling rings of Vrining, working as a dealer. But she couldn¡¯t resist the thrill, lost everything, and fell into debt. In the end, she resorted to selling herself to survive. Eventually, she was caught and spent time in jail.¡±

    Allison leaned back, processing the information. ¡°A woman desperate and short on cash¡­ it seems likely she stole it.¡± She doubted her mother would have given such a meaningful keepsake to someone like that.

    Ken considered her request, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the ck market trader as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lloyd.¡± Allison wasn¡¯t one for unnecessary pleasantries. Since Ken was already involved, she¡¯d leave it at that.

    But Gordon bristled, visibly unhappy. ¡°Since Mr. Lloyd is so helpful, why don¡¯t you take a break today, Allison?¡± he suggested, giving her a hopeful look. ¡°How about a movie tonight?¡±

    Ken shot him a nce. ¡°Tonight¡¯s showing is a horror movie. If you actually want her to rx, maybe pick something less¡­ intense.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds

    Gordon opened his mouth, momentarily speechless, before forcing a smile. ¡°Well, maybe if someone hadn¡¯t interrupted our earlier conversation, she¡¯d already be rxing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my apologies for that.¡± Ken¡¯s tone was civil but icy. The tension between the two men was almost palpable. Allison felt the onset of a headache.

    She looked at them both tly. ¡°You two enjoy your chat. I have work to do.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, Allison turned and walked away, leaving Ken and Gordon behind in the silent alley. Neither said a word. The two men spun on their heels and left in opposite directions.

    At the secret base in Muisvedo, Amya was hunched over a massive holographic screen, scanning through streams ofplex data. She was so absorbed in her work that she didn¡¯t notice Allison standing behind her until a light tap on her shoulder made her jump.

    ¡°How¡¯s the mainframe restorationing along?¡± Allison asked, her voice calm.

    Amya nearly fell out of her chair, clutching her chest with a gasp. ¡°Boss, you walk like a ghost!¡±

    Allison smirked. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re just easily startled.¡±

    Amya chuckled sheepishly, ncing back at the screen. ¡°Well, we¡¯re close ¡ª only thirty percent of the garbled data left to clear.¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡± Allison nodded approvingly. ¡°Once the mainframe¡¯s fixed, you¡¯ll get a bonus.¡±

    Amya beamed. ¡°Thanks, boss!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 498

    ?<strong>Chapter 498:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    In truth, the money Allison had given Amya before was more than enough.

    But their moment was cut short by a loud bang at the door. ¡°Open up!¡± came a brash female voice.

    Amya¡¯s hand instinctively reached for the dagger on her desk. In Muisvedo, it was wise to stay alert. This ce was a den of wolves and snakes.

    Allison held up a hand to signal silence, then tapped a few controls on the console. Thick walls rose up, enclosing the mainframe inyers of reinforced metal, transforming the room into a bare-bones warehouse. Calmly, Allison donned a half-mask, walked to the door, and opened it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Standing outside was a woman dressed in tight leather, her hair mboyantly dyed, a baseball bat resting on her shoulder ¡ª clearly imitating Harley Quinn.

    Allison recognized her immediately. Fay Walsh, one of Muisvedo¡¯s more vtile leaders.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, it¡¯s your lucky day.¡± Fay sneered, looking Allison up and down. ¡°Amor Prescott has her eye on this base. She¡¯s willing to pay you ten times the rent to move out. You have three days to clear the building.¡±

    In Muisvedo, cash was king. Nobody questioned backgrounds.

    When Allison had purchased this base a few years ago, people assumed she¡¯d settle into it. But over the years, she barely showed her face.

    The base was an imprable fortress, rumored to be guarded by deadly assassins. But now, it seemed to be protected by a lone, masked woman.

    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins

    Despite Fay¡¯s overbearing attitude, Allison remained remarkably calm.

    ¡°Tell your boss to find another spot,¡± she said, leaning casually against the doorframe,pletely unfazed. ¡°Or better yet, have here talk to me herself.¡±

    Fay let out a coldugh, smugly waving a document in Allison¡¯s face.

    ¡°The boss already gave his orders. This is the consent form, stamped with his personal seal.¡±

    Allison¡¯s expression remained calm, her demeanor unfazed. ¡°Have your bosse talk to me directly, or there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡±

    Fay¡¯s face twisted with indignation; no one had ever spoken to her like that. ¡°Are you deaf or something?¡±

    But Allison, looking as rxed as a cat, leaned back with an amused smile. ¡°Not at all. I just don¡¯t understand. Why don¡¯t you exin it to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this ce is no longer yours.¡± Fay pulled a wad of cash from her pocket and tossed it at Allison. ¡°You have three days to move out. If you hold up Amor¡¯s ns, there¡¯ll be hell to pay.¡±

    Her voice wasced with contempt, radiating disdain.

    ¡°Get it now, idiot?¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow, resting her chin in her hand. ¡°Oh? And what if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Fay scoffed, spitting on the ground. ¡°Do you even know who Amor is? She¡¯s a powerhouse in foreign business, connected to reactionary gang leaders. Cross her, and you¡¯ll be in over your head!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 499

    ?<strong>Chapter 499:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Just as she finished, the bundle of cash came flying back, pping her hard across the face.

    Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!

    The impact was sharp, the bills¡¯ edges leaving thin red lines on her skin. Stunned and humiliated, Fay touched her nose, feeling the warm trickle of blood.

    ¡°You¡­ you bitch, how dare you hit me!¡±

    Allison¡¯s response was a cold smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know any Amor, but I do know the rules of Muisvedo. And you don¡¯t seem to know them as well as you think.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fay snapped, clutching her nose.

    ¡°The fine for breaking a contract is ten times the penalty fee, and vitors leave a finger behind.¡±

    Allison slipped a sharp, gleaming knife from her waistband, her gaze fixed on Fay. ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? Leave a finger, or leave Amor¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Bitch!¡± Fay¡¯s bloodied face paled, fury surging.

    She grabbed a baseball bat and charged, but Allison didn¡¯t flinch. She waited until Fay was nearly upon her, then sidestepped smoothly.

    Thud¡ª

    The bat ttered to the floor. Before Fay could react, Allison seized her arm, twisting it into an unnatural angle. Fay let out a strangled scream as she copsed under the pain, gasping, ¡°Ahhh! My arm!¡±

    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content

    Desperately, Fay scrambled up, brandishing a dagger and lunging at Allison with wild determination.

    Allison¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°So you¡¯re serious, then.¡± She flicked her fingers effortlessly, disarming Fay in a single, fluid motion. Swish¡ª

    The de pressed firmly against Fay¡¯s throat, its cold edge a chilling threat.

    In that moment, Fay understood the deadly force she¡¯d underestimated, and fear seeped into her expression.

    But it was toote.

    Allison¡¯s eyes hardened with a murderous gleam. Slowly, the edge began sinking into Fay¡¯s flesh, eliciting a terrified whimper.

    She was going to die, she realized.

    ¡°Please¡­no,¡± she stammered, her voice barely a whisper.

    ¡°Don.¡±

    Just then, a deep male voice rang out.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Allison nced over her shoulder and saw the king of Muisvedo himself, Andres Yates.

    She had dealt with him before, and though he was formidable, she wasn¡¯t one to cower.

    ¡°Andres?¡± she asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°She says you¡¯re the one who ordered my ce handed over to Amor.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 500

    <strong>Chapter 500:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Andres looked down at the blood-streaked floor, a faint smile ying at his lips. ¡°A simple misunderstanding. Perhaps we can discuss this properly?¡±

    Behind him stood a dozen armed bodyguards in ck. It was both an intimidation tactic and a warning.

    But Allison¡¯s expression remained impassive. She released Fay, who stumbled back, visibly shaken.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite attached to this ce,¡± Allison said, wiping her knife clean with a handkerchief. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to sublet it.¡±

    She had no desire to escte things; Fay had already reaped her own punishment. And if Andres was offering a peaceful solution, she was willing to take it.

    ¡°So it would be best to find Amor another location,¡± she added.

    Andres approached, hands sped, his smile measured. ¡°Unfortunately, Amor specifically requested this property. I owe her a favor, you see.¡±

    He paused, meeting Allison¡¯s gaze. ¡°Or we can resolve this the Muisvedo way ¡ª with a wager against Amor, for rights to the property.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a suggestion. It was a challenge.

    Andres was a tough man, the kind who stayed silent but observed everything. Though he appeared neutral, he was actually working behind the scenes to support Amor. Allison suspected that others might resort to dirty tricks in the gambling game.

    ???¦Å?? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?a?§Ú?¦Í¨º??.???

    ¡°Tsk, are you afraid of a little gamble?¡± Fay taunted, clutching her arm in pain. She red at Allison, resentment burning in her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just leave now. At least that way, you¡¯ll walk away with somepensation.¡±

    Fay couldn¡¯t understand why Andres hadn¡¯t just had Allison killed or sent his men to scare her into leaving. But the rules of Muisvedo had been in ce for years, and they were always followed.

    Allison tilted her head, a challenging smile ying on her lips. ¡°If I remember correctly, the casino falls under Muisvedo¡¯s jurisdiction. Since these people work for you, why should I trust that you¡¯re not in league with Amor¡­ only to kill me in secret afterward?¡±

    Fay¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! If we wanted you dead, you wouldn¡¯t be here talking.¡±

    ¡°Fay, shut up,¡± Andresmanded, his voice hard.

    Fay fell silent.

    Andres then turned to Allison, his tone serious. ¡°The chairman will be at the casino today. You know as long as he¡¯s around, the rules will be enforced more strictly than usual. There will be no cheating.¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow at the mention of the chairman. She knew him to be a mysterious figure, managing the casino operations on the surface, but in reality, he was the hidden force behind Muisvedo.

    If she could gain his favor, her n to reboot Hacker¡¯s World would go much smoother.

    Noticing her thoughtful silence, Fay couldn¡¯t resist taunting again. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to report your attitude to the chairman today.¡±

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noa: Happy Thursday! I hope you¡¯ve enjoyed thetest chapters! God loves you and Noa wishes you the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

 Chapter 501

    ?<strong>Chapter 501:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    She looked at Allison as if she were already dead. ¡°Just imagine how the chairman will deal with someone who shows him no respect.¡±

    Allison, however, was unbothered. ¡°I¡¯m not too worried about the chairman.¡±

    She nced innocently at Andres. ¡°I¡¯m more curious, Mr. Yates, about how you n to deal with your disrespectful subordinate.¡±

    Andres¡¯ pupils contracted as his smile froze.

    ¡°You!¡± Fay, always hot-tempered, reached for her weapon and moved toward Allison, but her broken arm throbbed, sending a sharp wave of pain through her.

    Just as she took a step, a loud p echoed through the room. Smack!

    Andres had pped her hard across the face, and her cheek instantly swelled.

    Shocked, Fay stared at him, unable to believe he¡¯d actually hit her.

    ¡°B-boss, you¡­¡± she stammered.

    Andres red. ¡°Scarlet Snake is a guest of Muisvedo. Is this how I taught you to treat our guests?¡±

    His eyes were cold and dangerous as he barked, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fay bit back her anger, intimidated by his menacing stare. She knew Andres wasn¡¯t someone to be crossed lightly. Others had suffered far worse than a p ¡ª someone had even been skinned.

    Unwilling but subdued, she lowered her head and stepped back.

    With Fay out of the way, Andres shed a smile at Allison. ¡°Scarlet Snake, I¡¯ve disciplined her for you. Now, shall we get down to business? Do you wantpensation, or would you rather take your chances at the gambling table? It¡¯s your call.¡±

    Allison recognized the p as a calcted move on his part.

    He had pped a subordinate, but it cost him nothing to assert a bit of discipline. Still, she wasn¡¯t concerned with Andres¡¯ intentions. She had long believed in responding to people with equal force. As far as she was concerned, whether Fay was pped or left with a broken arm, she had earned it.

    ¡°I do have one condition,¡± Allison said smoothly. ¡°If you agree to it, I¡¯ll y Amor¡¯s game.¡±

    ¡°Please, go ahead,¡± Andres replied, his gaze narrowing with interest.

    Allison leaned back, propping her chin on her hand. ¡°Since the chairman will be around, why not let him oversee the game? That way, we can all be sure it¡¯s fair.¡±

    Andres hesitated, his brow furrowing slightly as if he were about to decline. Then, he seemed to reconsider, quickly nodding in agreement. ¡°No problem.¡±

    After all, it had been a while since the chairman had attended a gambling event. Having him as a witness would not only draw attention but also lend credibility, boosting Muisvedo¡¯s reputation and business.

    Seeing Andres agree, Allison didn¡¯t press the conversation further. ¡°I¡¯ll change clothes. Wait outside,¡± she said.

    ¡°Ten minutes,¡± Andres replied, signaling his entourage to follow him as they stepped out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 502

    ?<strong>Chapter 502:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    The moment the heavy door swung shut, Andres¡¯ smile disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± he muttered, his expression now unreadable. He turned to his right-hand man. ¡°Inform Amor that Scarlet Snake will arrive in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The response was immediate, and the man quickly slipped away to deliver the message.

    Once the door closed, silence filled the room.

    Allison pressed a hidden button, and a section of the wall slid back to reveal an intricateputer system. She barely had time to remove her mask before Amya rushed over from the shadows.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Amya¡¯s eyes were red as she grabbed Allison¡¯s arm, scanning her from head to toe for any sign of injury. Once she was sure Allison was safe, she let out a shaky breath, her relief palpable. With a soft ¡°clink,¡± a small knife fell from Amya¡¯s trembling hand as she tried to catch her breath.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯te back, I almost¡­¡± Amya¡¯s voice faltered. Allison gave her shoulder a reassuring pat. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± She then stepped over to theputer system, pressing a button to eject a glowing blue chip from the console.

    As the chip emerged, the holographic screens faded, and the monitors went dark, leaving the room bathed in shadows, save for a dim yellow light.

    cing the chip in Amya¡¯s hands, Allison said, ¡°Take this core chip and leave immediately.¡±

    Allison always nned carefully for contingencies. Regardless of how the gambling event turned out, she knew Fay would try to pull some tricks. It was wiser to keep the chip in a safer location.

    For a moment, Amya looked uncertain. ¡°Now? But¡­ what about you? Why don¡¯t we leave together?¡±

    Allison shook her head. ¡°I have to attend the gambling match. You should go first. I¡¯ll meet you once things have settled down.¡±

    Amya¡¯s brow furrowed with concern, knowing the dangers that came with high-stakes gambling in Muisvedo.

    ¡°Maybe we should just walk away from all of this, go somewhere else, and avoid these people,¡± she suggested, her eyes growing misty.

    The chip felt unexpectedly heavy in Amya¡¯s hands, its importance pressing down on her.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve got everything covered,¡± Allison reassured her again. ¡°Just keep the chip safe.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Amya reluctantly gave in, fully aware of Allison¡¯s unshakable resolve. When Allison made up her mind, convincing her otherwise was nearly impossible.

    Amya opened her mouth to speak, but the words caught in her throat. After a brief moment of hesitation, she settled on a determined nod. ¡°I¡¯ll guard this with my life. Nothing will happen to it, I promise.¡±

    Allison returned the nod, her voice soft but assured. ¡°I know you won¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Amya took a steadying breath and carefully secured the chip inside a sturdy metal case. Following Allison¡¯s precise instructions, she slipped through a hidden passage in the wall, disappearing into the shadows of the narrow escape route.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 503

    ?<strong>Chapter 503:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Once Amya was safely on her way, Allison moved with purpose toward a small side room to change, mentally preparing herself for the gamble ahead.

    In the dim light of the casino, a woman in a sleek ck miniskirt leaned against the table, resting her chin on one hand. Her hair red in bold red curls, and her lips were painted a deep, striking crimson. She was mesmerizing¡ªlike a deadly poppy, beautiful yet perilous.

    ¡°Ms. Prescott,¡± Fay stammered, clutching her injured arm, ¡°that woman, Scarlet Snake¡­ she¡¯s refusing to hand over the apartment.¡±

    She stumbled closer, but before she could reach Amor, a tall, muscr bodyguard stepped forward, blocking her path. Her words trailed off under his steely gaze.

    Amor didn¡¯t even nce her way. ¡°Let¡¯s keep the mood, shall we?¡± she murmured, her voice smooth as silk. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after I finish my game.¡±

    With azy smile, Amor took a ss from a man with a buzz cut, downed the drink in one gulp, and then picked up a bowling ball. She tossed it down thene with practiced ease. The ball rolled straight, crashing perfectly into the center pin. Every pin toppled with a satisfying crack.

    Fay¡¯s face lit up, trying to tter her. ¡°Ms. Prescott, as amazing as al¡ª¡±

    A piercing scream cut her off. ¡°Help me! Please, someone help!¡± Fay¡¯s ingratiating smile froze as she turned toward the end of thene.

    Among the fallen pins, a man¡¯s bloodied face appeared. His body was somehow embedded in the floor, his head sticking out alongside the balls. Blood spattered thene, mingling with his desperate pleas.

    ¡°Ms. Prescott,¡± the man choked, looking up at the red-haired woman. ¡°I swear¡ªI didn¡¯t let him go! That prisoner escaped during transport. I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen!¡±

    He coughed, each word punctuated with fresh spurts of blood. Fay felt her stomach twist as she realized the man was still alive, trapped in the bowlingne.

    Amor sat down, chin propped on her hand, and watched him with mild interest.

    ¡°Ark, I trusted you so much and assigned many people to help you,¡± she said, her voice cool and unfeeling. ¡°Yet you let my goods escape. Not to mention you were too weak to protect your territory and let others take it over. You¡¯ve cost me money and resources! Tell me, what good are you?¡±

    Her smile sharpened. ¡°You¡¯re lucky they didn¡¯t find me, otherwise¡­¡± She threw another ball, this one smashing directly into Ark¡¯s face.

    Bang!

    He screamed as his face split open, blood pooling swiftly across thene. Amor only chuckled, ncing at the men behind her. ¡°Keep Arkpany, won¡¯t you? Make a game of it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± they replied, picking up bowling balls and hurling them with deadly precision.

    Ark¡¯s cries grew weaker, muffled by the rhythmic thuds of the heavy balls.

    With a sigh, Amor wiped her hands and turned back to Fay, raising an eyebrow. ¡°So, you¡¯re injured¡ªand still no results?¡± Fay¡¯s legs nearly buckled under the intensity of Amor¡¯s gaze. She thought of Ark and immediately dropped to her knees.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 504

    ?<strong>Chapter 504:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Ms. Prescott, Scarlet Snake was¡­ obstinate,¡± she faltered, eyeing the blood on thene. ¡°In fact, she got even cockier when she found out it was you who wanted her ce.¡±

    She took a shaky breath. ¡°Not even Andres could sway her. She insisted on gambling for it ording to Muisvedo rules.¡±

    Amor¡¯s expression darkened, her voice dripping with menace. ¡°She wants to gamble with me? Bold, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    At that moment, Ark¡¯s screams faded. One of the men approached Amor, a smug grin on his face. ¡°Did we do well?¡±

    But before he could finish, Amor¡¯s foot shot out, striking him hard in the groin. He dropped to his knees, biting his lip in pain. His entire body trembled violently, yet he remained fearfully silent.

    ¡°Get out of my sight,¡± Amor hissed, her irritation palpable. ¡°Seems even the rats around here dare to bother me.¡±

    Fay quickly chimed in, her voice venomous. ¡°She¡¯s nothing, Ms. Prescott. Just a masked nobody trying to make a name for herself by challenging you. Someone needs to put her in her ce before she brings more pests crawling out of the woodwork.¡±

    Amor¡¯sugh was a low, dangerous purr. ¡°If she¡¯s so eager to face me, let¡¯s see what she¡¯s capable of. But if she loses¡­¡± She gave Fay a pointed look, handing over 100k. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking more than just her base. Oh, and if my people want to take action, don¡¯t get in their way.¡±

    Fay¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as she nodded fervently. ¡°Understood!¡±

    Amor nced at her watch, impatience flickering across her face. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Just then, the echo of heels on marble rang out nearby, steady and unhurried.

    Everyone turned toward the source of the voice.

    A woman stood at the entrance, her face hidden behind an elegant mask, her figure striking enough to rival any runway model. The silver sequin dress clung to her silhouette, entuating a slender waist that turned heads. Her red-soled heels, fastened by delicate silver straps that coiled up her ankle, highlighted the graceful length of her legs, each step making a silent statement.

    The mask only added to her allure ¡ª an enigma wrapped in beauty.

    Whispers rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Is that the Scarlet Snake?¡±

    ¡°Beautiful, but with that mask, who knows what she¡¯s hiding. Maybe a monster underneath?¡±

    ¡°What a shame¡­ if she¡¯s here to challenge Ms. Prescott, she¡¯s as good as lost.¡±

    Even Fay and Amor were caught off guard, taken in by her presence.

    Allison¡¯s expression hardened. Her sharp instincts immediately picked up on the faint, unmistakable scent of blood. Her gaze shifted to a man lying nearby, unconscious and clearly roughed up.

    ¡°Are you the Scarlet Snake?¡± Amor asked, her eyes gleaming with interest as she took in Allison¡¯s appearance, sizing her up. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect someone so young toe looking for trouble.¡±

    Beside her, Fay sneered, dripping disdain.

    ¡°And she came in a mask, no less. Who¡¯s she kidding? Afraid to show your face?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 505

    ?<strong>Chapter 505:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison remained cool, her expression unruffled as she met Amor¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°You want my property but didn¡¯t have the backbone to negotiate in person, so I decided to find you myself.¡±

    Amor raised an eyebrow, amused.

    ¡°All I did was send someone to notify you.¡±

    She flicked her hand, and several imposing men, who had been lurking in the shadows, stepped forward, each armed with a weapon at his waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s someone else¡¯s ce. I¡¯m not looking to break any rules by starting a fight here,¡± Amor said casually, giving a slight wave.

    A man stepped forward and offered a ss of wine to Allison.

    ¡°Drink this, and we¡¯ll forget this ever happened. I¡¯ll take the property, and I¡¯ll even throw in ten times the value. No need for you to risk your life over a game.¡±

    Though her smile was sweet, Amor¡¯s eyes gleamed with unmistakable malice.

    Allison¡¯s instincts, honed from years of training, told her that if she yed along, Amor would betray her at the first opportunity. Without hesitation, Allison took the ss, swirling its contentszily.

    In the next instant, she turned her wrist and sshed the wine onto the man standing before her.

    ¡°Oh dear, my hand slipped,¡± she said with a sly smile, her tonepletely devoid of apology.

    Their eyes met in charged silence.

    Amor¡¯s smile slipped, her gaze darkening.

    ¡°So, you really want to gamble with me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Allison replied smoothly.

    Amor¡¯s lips twitched, visibly surprised by the defiance.

    ¡°The rules are simple: best two out of three.¡±

    Just then, the doors to the chairman¡¯s lounge swung open, and Andres strolled out.

    Amor¡¯s eyes lit up as she called out, ¡°Andres, isn¡¯t there a rule in this casino about not wearing masks?¡±

    Andres nodded, his gaze falling on Allison.

    ¡°Indeed, we prefer transparency here. Masks are often a favorite of troublemakers.¡±

    With a courteous gesture, Andres added, ¡°So, Miss Scarlet Snake, the mask will have to go.¡±

    The room held its breath, every eye fixed on her, eagerly awaiting her response.

    Fay, in particr, looked smug, her lips twisting into a mocking grin.

    ¡°Some people are just too ugly to show their faces,¡± Fay sneered, expecting Allison to back down.

    But Allison didn¡¯t give her the satisfaction. With a fluid, almost theatrical motion, she removed the mask, holding her head high.

    ¡°There, satisfied?¡± she said.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 506

    ?<strong>Chapter 506:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    As the mask slipped away, Allison¡¯s face was revealed ¡ª stunning in its natural elegance.

    No heavy makeup adorned her; just crescent-shaped brows, lips with a hint of blush, and eyes that sparkled with a captivating gleam.

    A low murmur swept through the crowd, punctuated by a few whistles. The gamblers momentarily abandoned their games, transfixed by her beauty.

    ¡°Who said she was ugly? She¡¯s more striking than Amor!¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t she¡­? She looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°You clearly don¡¯t keep up with the news. She¡¯s Allison, the famous perfumer from Ontdale and the new racing champion. Didn¡¯t think she¡¯d show up here.¡±

    Fay¡¯s smug expression soured instantly, her face turning a shade darker as she red at Allison in silent rage.

    ¡°At least you look decent enough,¡± Fay sneered, her words dripping with disdain. ¡°But a pretty face won¡¯t get you far in a casino. When you lose miserably, don¡¯te crying to some man.¡±

    Meanwhile, Amor noticed her entourage of men fixating on Allison. Her gaze darkened, a mix of irritation and calction shing across her face as she silently plotted how to dismantle Allisonter.

    Allison, however, paid Amor no attention. She turned to Andres and asked, ¡°When will the chairman arrive?¡±

    ¡°Soon, don¡¯t worry,¡± Andres replied, momentarily taken aback by the striking intensity behind her otherwise calm facade. Her face looked cold, dangerous, and beautiful in equal measures. ¡°Before the game starts,¡± he continued, ¡°both parties will need to sign a high-stakes agreement.¡±

    Amor smirkedzily. ¡°Naturally. In gambling, both sides must put up equal stakes.¡± Her gaze flickered to Allison, a hint of malice in her eyes. ¡°Miss Scarlet Snake, once you sign, if you can¡¯t afford to match, your life falls to the mercy of the higher stakes.¡±

    Allison¡¯s smile sharpened, a glint of ice shing in her eyes. The threat in Amor¡¯s words was unmistakable.

    Everyone knew Amor¡¯s line of work and her deep pockets. To them, Allison was just a beautiful, overconfident interloper, clearly out of her depth. Most of the onlookers waited eagerly for Allison to stumble, while a few men, charmed by her appearance, even offered their assistance.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful, if you¡¯re short on cash, let me help you out,¡± a bald man with yellowed teeth leered at her.

    The crowd burst intoughter, some even encouraging him with taunts.

    ¡°Yeah, miss, take his offer!¡±

    Then, theughter died abruptly as blood sprayed from the bald man¡¯s neck.

    Before anyone could register what had happened, a card, flung by Allison with deadly precision, sliced through his skin.

    The man staggered backward, clutching his neck, his eyes wide with terror.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± he stammered, his voice weakening as blood seeped through his fingers.

    Quickly, he scrambled away, searching frantically for help.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 507

    ?<strong>Chapter 507:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°I just put a pest in his ce, Andres. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Allison said, smiling innocently, though her eyes gleamed with a sharp, cold edge.

    The crowd fell silent, captivated by her deadly grace.

    Had her throw been more powerful, the man wouldn¡¯t have survived. Even Amor squinted, studying her with newfound caution.

    Andres already knew Allison was not to be trifled with. He simply shrugged. ¡°Not at all. Any trash disrupting the casino deserves to be dealt with.¡±

    An uneasy hush settled over the room. No one dared speak. Allison tilted her head, ncing at the others. ¡°Since it¡¯s my house, I think it¡¯s only fair that I set the stakes.¡±

    Before Andres could respond, Fay scoffed, crossing her arms. ¡°As if Ms. Prescott would care about anything you could offer.¡± She knew Allison was skilled, but gambling was a game of wits.

    However, Allison didn¡¯t spare Fay a nce. Her attention remained fixed on Amor.

    Amor crossed her arms, lifting her chin slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t make this hard, Miss Scarlet Snake. Let¡¯s start with one million.¡± She assumed that Allison, a rtive unknown, would balk at such a steep amount and lose herposure. That was a fatal w in the gambling world.

    But as Amor waited for Allison to flinch, Allison¡¯sughter rang out¡ªsilvery, confident.

    ¡°A million is a bit low,¡± she said, propping her chin in her hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make it ten million?¡±

    Ten million.

    The crowd gasped, the weight of the sum electrifying the room. Even within the casino, ten million was a staggering amount.

    The men who had offered their wallets now fell silent.

    Amor¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Ten million, you say?¡±

    Kylo Vargas

    Andres cast Allison a subtle look of caution. ¡°Scarlet Snake, once you sign this high-stakes contract, there¡¯s no walking away. If Amor can put up the sum but you can¡¯t¡ª¡±

    He paused deliberately, allowing the weight of the gamble to sink in.

    ¡°Not only will it be a joke, but you¡¯re not just wagering money ¡ª you¡¯re wagering your life. Can you ept that?¡±

    The gravity of his words hung heavily in the air, a clear warning meant to make Allison reconsider. Turning back now would mean public disgrace, yet she replied with calm, unwavering confidence, ¡°I can.¡±

    Hearing her response, Amor¡¯s lips twisted into a smug smile. ¡°Ten million, then? Since Miss Scarlet Snake is so bold, I¡¯ll dly match her to the end.¡±

    Amor stepped forward, signing her name on the contract with a flourish.

    Every eye in the room fixed on Allison. They all knew that once her name was on that paper, there would be no turning back. Without hesitation, Allison stepped forward and added her signature.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 508

    ?<strong>Chapter 508:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Andres grinned, though there was a glint of something darker in his eyes. ¡°The high-stakes contract between the two of you is now officially binding!¡±

    Holding up the contract, he showcased it to the crowd, stoking the excitement in the room to a near frenzy.

    Cheers and whistles erupted, voices mingling with the thrill of the moment.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing Amor in action! She¡¯s practically a legend!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, she used to run casinos in several foreign countries and faced many challengers. Guess what? She never lost!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying to know what kind of game they¡¯ll be ying¡­¡±

    Suddenly, someone gasped. ¡°Look! Mr. Vargas is here!¡±

    Instantly, the noise died down. Those who had been shouting moments ago fell silent, their gazes snapping toward the entrance like deer caught in headlights.

    Even Andres, usually unfazed, straightened up, his face serious.

    He directed a respectful nod toward the entrance. ¡°Mr. Vargas.¡±

    Allison followed the direction of their gaze, her curiosity piqued as she took in the man entering the room.

    Dressed in a ck coat, nked by bodyguards, he appeared to be in his thirties. His cold,posed expression contrasted with the casual way he moved, though every detail about him ¡ª from his leather-gloved hands to the emerald ring on his index finger ¡ª hinted at amanding presence.

    As he stepped further into the room, he smoothly removed his coat, which Andres quickly received with a bow. ¡°As mentioned earlier, sir, Amor and Scarlet Snake have set their stakes.¡±

    The man responded with a casual ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The crowd instinctively parted to let him through, no one daring to look too closely.

    When he finally stopped, he offered the crowd a small, almost courteous smile.

    ¡°Enjoy yourselves,¡± he said smoothly, ¡°but don¡¯t overstep.¡±

    Though his words were simple, the subtle chill in his gaze made everyone avert their eyes. The gamblers here were astute enough to see the warning and immediately turned away, afraid to look any closer.

    Allison¡¯s interest deepened.

    This man was Kylo Vargas ¡ª the elusive owner of Muisvedo. Even Cobweb, her organization, knew very little about him.

    ¡°Sir, long time no see,¡± Amor greeted, approaching him with a smile. Her usual arrogance softened into rare deference.

    ¡°Indeed, it has been a while,¡± Kylo replied, his smile unchanged. Then his eyes drifted to Allison.

    ¡°And you must be Miss Scarlet Snake. A pleasure to meet you.¡± His voice was deep, carrying a rxed yetmanding tone. As their gazes locked, Allison found herself studying him as much as he studied her.

    In the light, his eyes gleamed with a striking, almost animalistic hue ¡ª both mesmerizing and unnerving.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 509

    ?<strong>Chapter 509:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°The pleasure¡¯s mine,¡± Allison replied politely, holding his gaze.

    ¡°As the arbiter, I will oversee the wager between the twodies,¡± Kylo announced, his calm voicemanding attention. ¡°If there are no objections, we can begin now.¡±

    Amor responded with a warm smile. ¡°No objections at all.¡± But Allison¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°If I win this wager, would I have the privilege of challenging you to a game, Mr. Vargas?¡± Her words silenced the entire room.

    Kylo was a legend in gambling circles, unbeaten and nearly mythical. No one dared challenge him.

    A soft chuckle escaped Kylo¡¯s lips. ¡°Scarlet Snake, you certainly are¡­ unique.¡±

    From the crowd, Fay rolled her eyes. ¡°Such arrogance! You must be desperate for fame,¡± she said with an exasperatedugh. ¡°Mr. Vargas is only here as the referee by sheer luck. Otherwise, someone like you would never have a chance to speak to him!¡± The onlookers snickered, exchanging amused nces. To them, Allison looked like just another woman trying to get close to Kylo.

    Andres¡¯ eyes glinted with mockery. ¡°Scarlet Snake, reaching for the stars isn¡¯t always wise.¡± He was surprised by the woman¡¯s brazen deration that she intended to confront the chairman.

    But Allison remained unflustered. ¡°Oh? Can you decide on Kylo¡¯s behalf?¡±

    Andres fell silent, his smirk fading.

    Allison returned her gaze to Kylo, waiting calmly for his answer. ¡°Well? What do you think?¡±

    Kylo studied her, a flicker of intrigue passing through his usually imprable gaze. There was something oddly familiar, almost kindred, about this woman. Interesting.

    G  al  no vel s . holds tales worth reading

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± he said finally, crossing his hands with an amused smile. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to survive first.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Allison replied smoothly, stepping toward the gaming table without a second nce.

    The crowd exchanged bewildered looks, and Andres quickly seized the moment, whipping up the room¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Today¡¯s contenders are Scarlet Snake and Amor,¡± he announced. ¡°They¡¯ve signed a do-or-die agreement with stakes of ten million. ce your bets!¡±

    The casino was alive with excitement, with nearly everyone crowding around the betting tables, eagerly tossing out wagers.

    ¡°Amor¡¯s undefeated in any wager! I¡¯m all in!¡±

    ¡°Twenty-eight thousand on Amor ¡ª she¡¯s a sure win!¡±

    ¡°Well, I think Scarlet Snake might pull a surprise. Four thousand on her!¡±

    ¡°Four thousand? I¡¯m putting forty thousand on Amor!¡± Few seemed to believe in Allison, and the odds against her skyrocketed, nearing one to a hundred.

    Yet Allison sat poised and tranquil, as if the murmuring crowd didn¡¯t exist, waiting for the dealer to finish shuffling the cards. Meanwhile, more people drifted into the casino, drawn by the thrill.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 510

    ?<strong>Chapter 510:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    ¡°Colton, why¡¯s this ce buzzing like it¡¯s New Year¡¯s?¡± Mny asked, ncing curiously at the packed floor.

    Colton shrugged indifferently, preupied.

    He hade here hoping to find information on Hacker¡¯s World for his mother, but so far, he¡¯d hit a dead end. Lost in thought, he stopped short when his attention was snagged by a familiar figure across the room.

    Mny¡¯s face went rigid, her voice trailing off as she muttered, ¡°What¡¯s she doing here¡­?¡±

    They both remembered theirst encounter with Allison in Muisvedo ¡ª when she¡¯d locked them in a warehouse, leaving them scrambling to escape.

    Colton was taken aback seeing Allison in a shimmering silver dress. She sat there, expressionless, but her presencemanded attention. Even he couldn¡¯t escape her allure. His irritation simmered as he watched her, once again captivating the room with effortless elegance. Not long ago, she had been his wife. Now, she felt as distant and enigmatic as a stranger.

    ¡°I never thought Allison was this well-off. ces like this don¡¯t just open their doors to anyone,¡± Mny murmured, her voice feigning innocence.

    She cast a sideways nce at Colton before adding, ¡°Looks like Charisma Company has been quite generous with her. Mr. Lloyd must¡¯ve really lined her pockets.¡±

    Colton¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of Ken. His jaw tightened, and a hint of resentment slipped through. ¡°Her affairs are none of our concern.¡±

    Before he could say more, a waiter interrupted, offering them a warm smile as he presented a tray of drinks and hors d¡¯oeuvres.

    ¡°Would you care to ce a bet, sir, madam?¡± The waiter¡¯s voice brimmed with enthusiasm. ¡°Tonight¡¯s a rare asion ¡ª with Kylo himself presiding over the high-stakes match between Amor and Scarlet Snake. It¡¯s bound to be thrilling!¡±

    Colton nced up, noticing a heated debate among the crowd nearby.

    ¡°Thrilling? Please, the result¡¯s as clear as daylight! We¡¯re talking about Amor here. She hasn¡¯t lost once. Sure, Scarlet Snake¡¯s got a colorful past, but there¡¯s no way she can take down Amor.¡±

    ¡°Right, betting on Scarlet Snake is like setting your money on fire.¡±

    ¡°Whoa, hold on! I¡¯m putting seventy thousand on Amor!¡± Mny¡¯s eyes flickered with intrigue at the mention of high stakes.

    She leaned in, gently tugging Colton¡¯s arm, her voice a soft, honeyed murmur. ¡°Colton, since we¡¯re here, why not join the fun? There¡¯s no news from Hacker¡¯s World right now, so why not kill some time?¡±

    Then she sighed wistfully. ¡°Besides, it doesn¡¯t look like Allison has any supporters. Maybe betting on her would be a nice show of faith.¡±

    Colton stayed silent, mulling it over.

    For a moment, he lifted his gaze and thought he locked eyes with Allison. But she didn¡¯t pause or acknowledge him; he was just another face in the crowd to her. Could she truly be that indifferent?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 511

    ?<strong>Chapter 511:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    That distant, dismissive nce cut Colton deeper than he expected, leaving a gnawing unrest.

    With a neutral expression, he finally pulled out a check and handed it to the waiter. ¡°Bet on Amor.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± the waiter replied, shing a cheerful smile as he epted the check.

    Meanwhile, Allison finished listening to the dealery out the rules. First game: Texas Hold¡¯em.

    The dealer shuffled the deck, then dealt two cards each to Allison and Amor,ying down threemunity cards. Amor picked up a few chips, her fingers dancing with practiced ease, and tossed them into the pot.

    ¡°Miss Scarlet Snake, is this your first rodeo?¡±

    ¡°More or less,¡± Allison replied, her brow slightly furrowed, as though she was still piecing things together. Only after Amor¡¯sment did she sheepishly match the bet with the same number of chips. Amor chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re brave, I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    The onlookers exchanged nces, shaking their heads in dismay. They¡¯d hoped the best-of-three format would drag out the suspense, but it looked like Scarlet Snake didn¡¯t even know how to y.

    At that moment, Allison nced at her hand ¡ª a four of clubs and an eight of hearts ¡ª a terrible hand by any measure. But a faint glint flickered in her eyes.

    She thought throwing the game on purpose might be tricky, but fate seemed more than willing to lend a hand.

    The dealer asked, ¡°Would you like to call, raise, or fold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll raise,¡± Amor said confidently, tossing in double the chips.

    She gave Allison a look, half amusement, half pity. ¡°Scarlet Snake, you could just fold. It¡¯s a lousy hand, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The dealer turned to Allison, who hesitated for a moment before lifting her gaze.

    ¡°I raise,¡± Allison said, matching the amount chip for chip.

    The dealer remained calm but gently corrected her.

    ¡°That¡¯s a call. Raising means adding more to the previous bet.¡±

    Allison nodded. ¡°Then I call.¡±

    The dealer sighed inwardly, silently noting another neer in the game. He collected the chips and revealed themunity cards: a jack of spades, a six of clubs, and a ten of diamonds.

    Amor¡¯s eyes gleamed as she tapped her manicured nails on the table, a sly grin ying on her lips. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve got this one in the bag.¡±

    Allison¡¯s hesitation became more evident, especially as the dealer flipped over the fourth and fifth cards. Her moves seemed spontaneous, following Amor¡¯s bets without any clear strategy.

    The crowd watched, bewildered. Nobody had expected Allison to be such a novice. Seeing her advantage, Amor leaned back, leisurely sipping her drink. Victory was a mere formality now.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, I¡¯m dying to see what cards you¡¯re hiding.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 512

    ?<strong>Chapter 512:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Allison sat silently, her gaze darting between themunity cards and her own hand, looking like a deer caught in the headlights. It was the clear giveaway of a novice.

    Even the dealer shook his head and dered, ¡°The final round of betting is closed. The pot stands at two million and four hundred thousand. Please reveal your hands.¡±

    Fay eagerly leaned in, ready to reveal Amor¡¯s cards. The entire room¡¯s attention fixed on the table.

    Amor¡¯s hand, paired with themunity cards, revealed only a pair of Aces, with the rest of her hand utterly t¡ªfar from formidable.

    But when Allison¡¯s hand was revealed, any lingering tension instantly dissolved. Her hand was worse¡ªa disaster, to be blunt.

    ¡°All she¡¯s got is a high card, a King, at best. Why didn¡¯t she fold earlier? Betting against Amor? Is this ¡®Scarlet Snake¡¯ out of her mind?¡± one onlooker muttered in astonishment.

    ¡°ssic rookie mistake¡ªthinking she¡¯s got the poker face down, but her every expression tells a story,¡±ughed another. ¡°What¡¯s a perfumer doing at a poker table? She¡¯ll probably still be blinking in confusion by the end of the game!¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is my jackpot!¡± anotherughed, eyes gleaming.

    The dealer, ever the professional,pared both hands and pushed the mountain of chips to Amor¡¯s side. ¡°And the first round goes to Amor.¡±

    Colton, watching from the sidelines, studied Allison¡¯s furrowed brow and troubled silence. His own brow tightened as frustration bubbled within him, his fists clenching.

    galnovels . brings magic to life

    This was no ordinary gamble¡ªthis was high-stakes, life-changing.

    A wild thought crossed his mind: should he consider pleading on her behalf, using the Stevens family name to sway Amor? He dismissed it almost immediately.

    He must be out of his mind.

    Allison had made it clear¡ªtheir ties had been severed after the divorce.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Allison¡¯s clueless about the rules. This isn¡¯t even fair,¡± Mny murmured with a resigned sigh, shaking her head. ¡°But it¡¯s her decision to make,¡± she added, almost as if to reassure herself.

    Colton kept his gaze lowered, responding coolly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mny felt a quiet surge of satisfaction, tightening her hold on Colton¡¯s arm as she looked toward the poker table. Fay¡¯sughter filled the room.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, I¡¯ve got to hand it to you! Who else would have the guts to go head-to-head with Amor with skills like yours? You¡¯re just wasting her time!¡± Fay couldn¡¯t fathom how Allison could have shown up with such a weak hand.

    ¡°Why not just concede? Even in defeat, hold on to some dignity!¡± Amor, eyes twinkling with amusement, rested her chin on her hand and looked at Allison with almost maternal patience. ¡°Don¡¯t discourage a rookie too much. Bad luck if you ask me. I might just change my mind,¡± she teased with a faint smile.

    Truthfully, Amor was too uninterested to take advantage of such an amateur.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, sweetheart, if you lose to me again, how about a round of bowling?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 513

    ?<strong>Chapter 513:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    Amor¡¯s grin widened, her voice brimming with excitement at the prospect of that ¡®special¡¯ bowling match with Allison.

    ¡°Some guy tried it a while back. Poor fool couldn¡¯t make it past two rounds before quitting. Such a shame.¡±

    The chill in Amor¡¯s smile could have made even a seasoned yer shudder.

    Those in the know winced at the mention of bowling. After all, it wasn¡¯t just a game ¡ª it was a deadly one, with lethal consequences for the slightest mistake.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Allison said, her brow furrowing slightly, seemingly oblivious to the gruesome implication. She took a steadying breath, then added, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch all the rules before, but I won¡¯t lose again!¡±

    Her attempt at calm only earned more smirks and shaking heads from the crowd.

    Poker was a game of nerves, and everyone thought Allison was an open book, a sitting duck waiting to be read.

    Even Kylo gave her a closer, evaluating look.

    Had he misjudged her all along? Maybe she was just another reckless fool. Sighing, his interest began to fade.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Andres murmured, leaning closer to Kylo. ¡°Amor is no stranger here. She¡¯s never lost a game in this casino. Rumor has it, she used to run casinos abroad.¡±

    Kylo nodded. ¡°She¡¯s got the chops.¡±

    She certainly did, but her emotions often betrayed her.

    Kylo suspected her wless record had more to do with some shady dealings than sheer skill. Anyone who had ever beaten her, well, didn¡¯t stick around to talk about it.

    There wasn¡¯t much about her that piqued his interest anymore.

    ¡°The first round¡¯s concluded. Amor takes the win,¡± Kylo announced, his voice steady and authoritative. The room fell silent, the chattering to a halt all at once.

    ¡°Winning without a fight is just¡­ boring,¡± Amor sighed disinterestedly, ordering a vodka as she waited for the dealer to shuffle the cards for the next round.

    She had anticipated a worthy adversary but instead found herself facing a novice.

    Soon, themunity cards were dealt, and each yer received their hand.

    Allison nced up, catching the faintest smirk on Amor¡¯s face as she checked her cards. It was barely perceptible, but Allison noticed.

    Apparently, Amor¡¯s hand was strong ¡ª very strong.

    Allison lowered her gaze, cautiously lifting the corner of her own cards.

    They were worse than thest round.

    All singles. Slim chances for a straight or flush.

    Even with the bestmunity cards, outmatching Amor seemed impossible.

    In this best-of-three, another loss meant the end of the line.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 514

    ?<strong>Chapter 514:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    But a hint of a smile crept onto Allison¡¯s face, as if she was trying too hard to rein in her emotions. She couldn¡¯t mask the tiniest sh of excitement.

    Amor¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Looks like Lady Luck¡¯s throwing you a bone this time, Miss Scarlet Snake.¡±

    ¡°All bluff, no bite,¡± Allison mused aloud, a hint of satisfaction creeping onto her face. ¡°Still, it¡¯s better thanst round.¡± She nudged a stack of chips forward, her casual gesture almost too casual.

    Amor mirrored her move, adding her own chips to the growing pot without a second thought.

    When the next threemunity cards were flipped over, Allison¡¯s gaze drifted toward Fay, who stood just behind Amor.

    Fay¡¯s lips began to curl upward, betraying her reaction ¡ª Amor had a formidable hand.

    But Allison¡¯s face remained as calm as a stillke. She slid a significant pile of chips into the center. ¡°Raise by one million.¡± The total pot now soared to over four million.

    Allison¡¯s expression held a trace of barely concealed excitement, a spark that didn¡¯t escape Amor¡¯s notice. Suspicion flickered across her face as she hesitated for a heartbeat.

    Bluff? Or beginner¡¯s luck?

    ¡°Call,¡± Amor replied, squinting across the table.

    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    The fifthmunity card flipped.

    Amor¡¯s cool demeanor shifted as sheid her hand t on the table, her fingers tapping rhythmically as she assessed the situation.

    With two Kings and themunity cards, her hand now showed three Kings and a pair of Threes.

    A powerful hand¡ªbut not a guarantee.

    With an easy smile, Amor pushed forward another three million. ¡°Still calling?¡±

    Her words were breezy, rxed ¡ª a psychological nudge to test Allison¡¯s nerves.

    Allison¡¯s response was subtle but telling; she began to bite her lip, fidgeting with the corner of her cards, casting furtive nces at them as if caught in indecision. ¡°Let me think.¡±

    Whispers rippled through the onlookers.

    Allison¡¯s novice y in the previous round had cost her dearly, yet here she was, betting aggressively once more. Did she have a trick up her sleeve?

    Allison took a long breath, braced herself, and slid nearly her entire stack of chips forward. ¡°Raise. Ten million!¡±

    The crowd gasped, and the air buzzed with excitement as her words hit like a bombshell.

    ¡°All-in! Is Amor going to take the bait?¡± someone murmured, and the room held its breath.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 515

    <strong>Chapter 515:</strong>

    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??

    For an instant, Amor¡¯s confidence flickered. She studied Allison, who looked disturbingly self-assured.

    Ten million was nothing to scoff at ¡ª especially if another raise would push the pot near thirty million.

    If Allison was all-in, the only logical reason was that she held a rare, unbeatable hand.

    Amor hesitated. Should she fold or call?

    Amor¡¯s gaze narrowed as she weighed the risk, her mind racing. Then, with steely resolve, she pped her cards down.

    ¡°Fold.¡±

    The reveal was immediate ¡ª Amor¡¯s two Kingsy exposed for all to see.

    The crowd erupted into murmurs andughter, a mix of awe and disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s Scarlet Snake holding?¡± one spectator demanded, craning for a better view. ¡°A straight flush, maybe?¡±

    ¡°Or something even rarer?¡±

    A suspenseful hush fell over the room, everyone straining to catch a glimpse of Allison¡¯s hand. Colton found himself holding his breath, wondering what monstrous hand had driven her to bet ten million with such poise.

    Allison, savoring the moment, lifted her cards slowly andid them down.

    A three of hearts and a nine of diamonds.

    The room fell silent, then exploded into astonished disbelief.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°A Jack-high from themunity cards? But she tricked Amor into folding Kings!¡±

    ¡°She gambled on nothing? If Amor had called, Scarlet Snake would be down thirty million!¡±

    Amor¡¯s face went white. ¡°You!¡± Her expression was one of pure shock as she gaped at Allison, searching for any sign of anxiety. There was none ¡ª just a gentle, infuriatingly innocent smile.

    ¡°Nice hand,¡± Allison said warmly, tilting her head with a feigned sweetness that only deepened Amor¡¯s disbelief.

    In that moment, Amor knew ¡ª she¡¯d been yed.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Happy weekend, dear readers! New chapters on Tuesday. God bless you and Noa wishes you all the best. (=?=) /

    .

 Chapter 516

    ?<strong>Chapter 516:</strong>

    Amor¡¯s eyes red with anger. ¡°You¡¯ve got some serious skills. I underestimated you, Scarlet Snake.¡±

    Allison¡¯s expression softened, revealing her ease. She had been ying the role of a novice while, in truth, she was a master. Beside her, Kylo¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He finally understood the eerie familiarity he¡¯d felt when they first met.

    Compared to Amor, Scarlet Snake was the true gambler. She had pretended to be innocent, only to boldly wager ten million when the stakes were at their highest. Few in the room could match her audacity. Indeed, gambling was all about risk.

    Kylo¡¯s eyes held an inscrutable emotion, though a rare flicker of amusement crossed his face. ¡°Round two, Scarlet Snake wins.¡±

    The stunned crowd erupted into murmurs.

    ¡°Incredible! I¡¯ve never seen anyone so fearless.¡±

    ¡°Damn, when those cards were revealed, I thought my heart would stop. Did she really bet on Amor folding?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Scarlet Snake just got lucky.¡±

    As Kylo stood, the crowd fell silent. The click of his ck leather shoes against the marble created an unmistakable tension.

    ¡°Final round. Are you both ready?¡± Kylo asked, his voice low and steady.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Allison said with a smile.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Amor interjected, her brows drawn together. ¡°I¡¯ve had a rough time with this poker game. How about a different game?¡±

    She cast a meaningful nce toward Allison. ¡°Something that relies on skill, not just luck.¡±

    Kylo turned to Allison for her thoughts. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Allison shrugged, unbothered. ¡°Whatever you like.¡±

    After being taken in and trained as an assassin from a young age, Allison had assumed countless identities, often blending into casinos around the world. A game of cards, no matter the stakes, didn¡¯t rattle her.

    Amor raised a hand, and an attendant promptly brought over three new decks. ¡°The rules are simple.¡±

    She removed all the jokers and face cards, leaving 56 cards. She handed the decks to the dealer. ¡°The dealer will shuffle these cards randomly,¡± she exined, her voice carrying easily. ¡°We take turns flipping two cards at a time. If you reveal a matching pair by suit and number, you score a point.¡±

    The dealer gave a final shuffle, then spread the cards face-down across the table, covering nearly every inch.

    ¡°Each time you flip a card, you wager 150,000 chips. If you don¡¯t reveal a matching pair, the pot keeps the money,¡± Amor continued, circling the table before stopping in front of Allison. Their eyes met, thick with tension.

    ¡°At the end, whoever has the most points wins ¡ª and takes the pot.¡±

    Allison downed her champagne in a single gulp. ¡°Alright.¡± In poker, luck was only half of the equation, the rest depended onposure. While Allison was unafraid to gamble, winning wasn¡¯t a guarantee.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 517

    ?<strong>Chapter 517:</strong>

    In this game, however, luck would only ount for about ten percent of the oue; the rest depended on memory. And it just so happened that memory was Allison¡¯s territory. With her photographic recall, she never forgot a detail.

    ¡°Finally dropping the act, I see,¡± Amor sneered, watching Allison¡¯s calm demeanor.

    Allison¡¯s lips curled. ¡°An act? I thought myst hand was good, but it turned out it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    Amor bristled, her anger simmering just beneath the surface, one breath away from spilling over.

    The crowd, having understood the rules, reacted in various ways. ¡°This game¡­ isn¡¯t it just a basic memory test? A gamble that relies solely on luck is a snooze.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®solely luck¡¯? It¡¯s clearly a match of memory! You need both the suit and the number in sync to score. If you think it¡¯s just chance, show me your skill!¡±

    ¡°I actually believe this game is a sharp divider between the strong and the weak!¡±

    Mny felt a tightness in her chest; she couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªAllison had just clinched a win by pure luck!

    Agitated, she looked up, meeting Amor¡¯s gaze. She wasn¡¯t sure, but it seemed like Amor was eyeing her with unusual interest, almost as if sizing her up.

    ¡°This game doesn¡¯t have much spark with only two yers,¡± Amor squinted in Mny¡¯s direction and then spoke again. ¡°But add a third, and it would be more exciting.¡±

    Allison seemed unfazed. ¡°Anyone willing to join can step up.¡±

    The referee, Kylo, nodded from his position, loungingzily on the leather sofa as he watched, clearly relishing the show. The higher the stakes, the more thrilling the spectacle.

    A few were tempted, but many hesitated. The stakes were staggering¡ªa single card flip would set them back 150,000.

    Who here had the nerve to dive in?

    With a casual air, Amor picked up her chips and raised them high. ¡°Anyone wanting to join¡ªI¡¯ll grant them a million in chips as a partnership gift.¡±

    The crowd buzzed with excitement, eyes fixed enviously on the gleaming chips.

    ¡°Me! Amor, I¡¯ll y!¡±

    ¡°Count me in, Amor!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a sharp memory. Let me join!¡±

    A storm of volunteers surged forward, each vying for Amor¡¯s favor. In the midst of the chaos, Allison watched shrewdly. She knew exactly what Amor was doing¡ªshe was stirring the pot.

    With more yers, the game would move faster and be more intense.

    Sure, it looked like Amor was giving away a fortune, but this was a gambler¡¯s arena; once people were in, few would willingly walk away. Even Mny felt the pull of those one million chips.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t her money¡ªwhy not y a round or two? And if she managed to annoy Allison in the process, so much the better.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 518

    ?<strong>Chapter 518:</strong>

    As she weighed her decision, Amor bypassed the throng and stopped directly in front of her.

    ¡°Miss, would you care to give it a go?¡± All eyes turned to Mny, puzzled.

    Why would Amor single out someone who seemed so inexperienced?

    But Amor¡¯s gaze held a knowing depth. She had seen it during the poker round earlier: two pairs of eyes had stayed fixed on Allison. Though those two held vastly different sentiments toward her, Amor sensed that this woman didn¡¯t want Allison to win. And that was exactly the kind of ally she was seeking.

    ¡°Colton¡­¡± Mny looked up at him. ¡°I want to try. It¡¯s not like it¡¯ll cost us anything.¡±

    Colton frowned deeply. ¡°But you¡¯ve never yed before.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Even Allison could y.¡±

    Mny leaned into him, her hand slipping around his arm as she looked up at him with pleading eyes.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a free million to start, no strings attached. Worst case, we lose it ande back down. But what if we actually win? Please, let me try.¡±

    Seeing his expression hadn¡¯t softened, Mny decided to continue her act, her eyes misting over with a hint of hurt. ¡°Or is it because Allison¡¯s up there that you don¡¯t want me to go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± he blurted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her at all.¡± But was that the truth?

    When Allison won earlier, a fleeting thought had crossed his mind¡ªwhat if she lost? Would shee back to him, humbled? He shook the notion away, frustrated.

    Since their divorce, Allison had remained proud and untouchable. She¡¯d never once returned to him with her head lowered.

    And with that, a steely coldness settled in Colton¡¯s gaze, like a shadow over deep waters.

    ¡°Fine, go ahead. Just be sure toe back down once it¡¯s gone.¡±

    Mny¡¯s face lit up. ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±

    But little did she realize, free rides oftene at a steep price. That partnership ¡°gift¡± would collect its dues¡ªits terms set long before fate had offered the chips and raised them decisively.

    Andres wasted no time; Mny was frisked thoroughly the moment she stepped inside. Once they confirmed she wasn¡¯t hiding anything, they nodded, allowing her to approach the gambling table.

    ¡°Allison, great to see you again,¡± Mny greeted with a practiced, sugar-sweet smile. ¡°I never thought we¡¯d meet again under such circumstances. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to gamble. Colton and I¡­ we usually just shop around. But I wanted to try something new, so I thought I¡¯d give gambling a try.¡± She looked almost bashful, ncing between the chips and cards.

    Allison barely looked up, her lips curling as she scoffed. ¡°You think you¡¯re up for a game, even though you don¡¯t have a clue?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 519

    ?<strong>Chapter 519:</strong>

    Mny¡¯s smile faltered for a beat. Before she could respond, Allison addedzily, ¡°Miss Prescott, you sure don¡¯t have the best eye for recruits.¡±

    Amor shrugged, unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s only a million. I¡¯m just here to enjoy myself. Even if she¡¯s¡­ less thanpetent, I can afford to let her y along.¡±

    Mny¡¯s smile grew strained. She couldn¡¯t help the feeling that both of them were humiliating her.

    ¡°Good luck, Mrs. Stevens,¡± Allison added with a meaningful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t lose everything.¡±

    Mny¡¯s face hardened, but with so many eyes on them, she held her tongue.

    The dealer shuffled the deck, moving deliberately as everyone watched. The game began, and yers turned over their cards one by one.

    Despite her inexperience, Mny seemed to have extraordinary luck. She managed to get a pair on her first round, prompting her to grin. ¡°I guess luck is on my side tonight,¡± she said.

    Amor, on the other hand, was effortlessly lucky. In just four rounds, she scored three pairs, drawing murmurs of admiration from onlookers.

    Meanwhile, Allison¡¯s luck soured quickly. Six rounds in, and she still hadn¡¯t scored even a single pair.

    Fay, who had been watching with barely contained malice, seized the opportunity to taunt her. ¡°I thought you were just ying modest. But it looks like your luck¡¯s slipping.¡±

    Conversation broke out among the crowd.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any chance Scarlet Snake can win. Surely Miss Prescott will be the winner!¡±

    ¡°Right? I¡¯m lucky Miss Prescott let me off without embarrassment. She¡¯s really good at this!¡±

    Someone else added, ¡°Heh, the only person who should be embarrassed is the snake without a single pair!¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s just pretending again.¡±

    Watching from nearby, Colton clenched his fists. His eyes remained glued to Allison despite Mny¡¯s presence at the table. He felt conflicted. He hade to watch for some fun, to regain some dignity, yet here he was, anxious for her. Would she lose?

    But Allison showed no sign of concern, continuing to turn over her cards. She still hadn¡¯t scored.

    ¡°You seem a little unlucky tonight, Scarlet Snake,¡± Amor mocked, turning over another card.

    She yed with steady precision, seemingly confident. After all, she had the cards marked and memorized. By the tenth round, she had six points.

    Mny, meanwhile, appeared moreposed. She wasn¡¯t spending her own money, and her results reflected it. By the end, she¡¯d scored just one point and lost all her chips.

    ¡°I¡¯m out,¡± she announced with a carefree smile. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll go shopping with my husband. You all go on without me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 520

    ?<strong>Chapter 520:</strong>

    But even as she conceded, she made sure to boast. She was still resentful after catching Colton paying a visit to Allison.

    But Allison cast her a nonchnt side-eye, her gaze flickering. ¡°Once you¡¯re in, Miss Johnson, you can¡¯t leave before the game is over.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mny nced around in confusion. ¡°But I have no chips left ¡ª I can¡¯t y anymore.¡±

    Ignoring Allison¡¯s words, Mny turned to leave, only to be blocked by Amor¡¯s ck-suited bodyguards.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she demanded, a faint tremor in her voice.

    Amor leaned in, a smile ying at her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you sat at this table without knowing the rules.¡±

    Mny turned stiffly. ¡°What¡­ What rules?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, once you start ying, there¡¯s no backing out,¡± Allison exined again, her lips curling. ¡°You y until you¡¯re either broke or¡­ throw in the towel.¡±

    Amor pped her hands, her voice carrying a dangerous allure. ¡°What she said is right. No need to be afraid, though.¡±

    She leaned into the table. ¡°I brought you into this, so I won¡¯t abandon you. Besides, running out of money is a minor inconvenience. I can lend you a million.¡±

    Only a fool could be easily manipted. Amor intended to ensnare Mny, to make her a willing pawn.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination

    Mny¡¯s face paled in fear as Amor¡¯s words sank in. ¡°No. I quit,¡± she began, her voice trembling.

    But she was cut short by the bodyguard¡¯s drawn gun and Amor¡¯s cruel, nonchnt smile. In that moment, Mny realized the danger she was in. Cold sweat beaded on her forehead.

    Amor was a viper, she realized. Letting her join the game had been a trap!

    Mny found herself with no options left. She could only swallow her pride and ask Amor, ¡°Would you be willing to loan me some money?¡±

    She didn¡¯t have the funds now, but she needed to stay in the game. At least Colton wouldn¡¯t leave her stranded, she thought. If she kept ying, she could use Stevens Group¡¯s money to repay the one millionter.

    ¡°Certainly,¡± Amor replied, giving a small nod. Then, almost offhandedly, she added, ¡°But I do have one condition ¡ª you¡¯ll need to be my partner in the next round.¡±

    Relief washed over Mny. Without even consulting Colton, she quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to be your partner.¡± Given the situation, she knew Amor¡¯s skills were stronger than Allison¡¯s. Plus, with their interests now aligned, Amor had no reason to harm her.

    Mny thought perhaps she was overthinking things. With Amor on her side, they shared amon opponent, and perhaps they could even push Allison to her limit and make a fortune in the process.

    Across the room, Kylo¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°For bnce, Scarlet Snake, you may choose a partner too.¡± Allison rested her chin on her hand, deep in thought.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 521

    ?<strong>Chapter 521:</strong>

    But as her gaze lifted, she noticed everyone else seemed to look away. No one seemed to have any faith in her chances. After all, this game wasn¡¯t about deception; it was all strategy and memory.

    Colton remained impassive, his dark eyes trained on Allison. For a brief moment, he half-expected her toe down from the stage and ask if he¡¯d be her partner. However, her gaze traveled across the room, briefly settling on Colton before moving on as if he were just another shadow in the background, something small and insignificant. Still, she wore her usual air of nonchnce, cool and distant.

    Allison didn¡¯t respond right away, and Kylo seemed to understand her reluctance.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, you¡¯re free to bring in someone from outside,¡± he announced. ¡°As long as the house rules are respected.¡±

    Amor scoffed, her tone sharp. ¡°Allowing an outsider hardly seems fair¡­¡±

    She fell silent when Kylo¡¯s cold gaze pinned her in ce.

    ¡°Remember, it was you who suggested these rules, changing the game format and allowing partners. These were all your proposals. It¡¯s only fair that Scarlet Snake has the same choice,¡± he reminded her, his voice calm butced with warning.

    Forcing a tight smile, Amor replied, ¡°Of course, Mr. Vargas. No objections.¡±

    With that, Allison pulled out her phone and dialed a number.

    A quick ring, and the phone was answered in two seconds.

    ¡°Ms. rke,¡± Ken¡¯s familiar voice came through, low and unhurried. He sounded as if he¡¯d been waiting for her call, even though they had just parted ways a few hours ago, arranging to meet again the next day. But now, at nearly midnight, she was calling on him again.

    Straight to the point, she said, ¡°Do you have time to get to Muisvedo? I need ten million in cash.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± he replied without missing a beat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid this might be a scam?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s you calling, then I trust it¡¯s not,¡± he responded warmly, a hint of amusement in his tone.

    Allison steadied her voice, feeling a rare sh of heartfelt gratitude, and sent him the address. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting at the underground casino.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in ten minutes,¡± he confirmed.

    Allison and Ken needed no rifications between them; their trust went beyond words.

    As she ended the call, she raised her gaze. ¡°He¡¯ll be here in ten minutes.¡±

    Ten minutes was a span both short and long, depending on one¡¯s nerves.

    Amor rolled her eyes with a smirk, stretching her arms as if the wait was nothing to her.

    ¡°Ten minutes? I could hold out much longer than that. Let¡¯s take a break in the meantime.¡±

    Kylo nodded, granting his approval, and the room¡¯s tense energy softened as everyone drifted into casual conversation.

    ¡°Who could Scarlet Snake have chosen as her partner?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 522

    ?<strong>Chapter 522:</strong>

    ¡°In the gambling world of Ontdale, nobody rivals Amor and Kylo.¡±

    ¡°Whatever happens, it¡¯ll be one to remember.¡±

    Standing amid the chattering crowd, Colton watched Allison closely, his expression unreadable.

    He hadn¡¯t missed the brief, genuine smile that had flickered across her face during the call, disappearing as quickly as it hade.

    It wasn¡¯t like her usual cool demeanor, and the sight of it sparked an odd tension within him, making him tug at his cor. The feeling lodged ufortably in his chest, stirring irritation.

    Who had she called?

    Was it that doctor, Floyd? The brazen young heir, Gordon, from the Herbert family? Or¡­ was it Ken?

    During the break, Mny rushed off the stage and made a beeline for Colton, her face a mask of hurt.

    ¡°Colton, I¡¯ve never gambled in a casino before. I didn¡¯t know they had so many rules.¡± She blinked back a few tears, looking pitiful. ¡°And Allison? She knew the rules and didn¡¯t bother to warn me.¡±

    Colton¡¯s face darkened. He replied coolly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Even if you lose another million, Stevens Group can handle it.¡±

    Colton was gambling himself ¡ª on the fact that Allison¡¯s new partner would be no match for him or the power of Stevens Group.

    Across the room, Amor observed the exchange for a while, wine ss in hand, before strolling over.

    ¡°Good evening,¡± she greeted, her every movement polished and alluring.

    Mny tensed, though she forced a smile. ¡°Good evening.¡± Colton barely acknowledged her with a nod. Gamblers held no interest for him, and he made no effort to hide it.

    But Amor pressed on. ¡°You know Scarlet Snake, don¡¯t you?¡± She wasn¡¯t asking but affirming.

    Without waiting for an answer, she added with a sweet blink, ¡°From where I¡¯m standing, it looks like this gentleman prefers Scarlet Snake ¡ª otherwise, why would he keep looking at her?¡±

    Mny¡¯s face froze. ¡°You must be joking. My husband and I love each other very much.¡± She was clearly angry but held herself in check.

    Amor¡¯s suspicions only deepened. She cast a sly nce at Allison and raised her voice. ¡°Scarlet Snake, did you know this gentleman¡¯s been staring at you all night?¡±

    Allison, quietly sipping her drink, let out an annoyed sigh.

    All eyes turned toward the unfolding spectacle.

    Mny¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°He¡¯s my husband. You might¡¯ve misunderstood something¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 523

    ?<strong>Chapter 523:</strong>

    Allison looked over with a slow, mocking smile.

    ¡°I doubt Mr. Stevens would be looking at me,¡± she saidzily. ¡°He¡¯s been blind for as long as I can remember.¡±

    Colton¡¯s expression turned frigid, and Mny, barely containing her anger, snapped, ¡°You!¡±

    At that moment, a noise came from the casino¡¯s entrance, silencing her. The heavy doors swung open, and a tall, straight figure stepped into the room.

    It was Ken.

    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Is that Ken Lloyd from Charisma Company?¡± someone whispered. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±

    ¡°Obviously here to gamble! Look at the cases his men are carrying ¡ª those are probably loaded with cash.¡±

    ¡°Wait, could he be the partner Scarlet Snake brought in?¡± The suggestion spread quickly, stirring excitement among the guests. Everyone knew Ken never set foot in casinos.

    Allison met Ken¡¯s gaze across the room, then raised her ss and handed him one as he approached.

    ¡°You made it in six minutes,¡± she said, arching an eyebrow. ¡°Punctual as always, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    ¡°For you, Ms. rke, I wouldn¡¯t dream of beingte.¡±

    Ken¡¯s broad shoulders and athletic frame filled out his ck shirt. As always, he smelled like cedar.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t summon me here for some pocket money, I assume?¡±

    ¡°Perceptive as ever, Mr. Lloyd,¡± she replied with a smile, ncing toward Amor and Mny. ¡°I want you as my partner for a game. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know the rules. I just need someone who¡¯s willing to sit across from them with me.¡±

    Ken took a sip of the tequ, his voice low and maic. ¡°If you want me as your partner, I¡¯m honored.¡±

    His lips were still marked red from a recent kiss in the dark alley where he¡¯d kissed her. She¡¯d pped him, yet here he was, answering her call without a second¡¯s hesitation.

    Even his bodyguards were momentarily stunned by their boss¡¯s statement.

    Sherman, holding one of the cases, was especially taken aback. After working for Ken for so many years, he knew that his boss had never been interested in gambling, and yet here he was, prepared to enter a game, stakes unknown, at Allison¡¯s side.

    Sherman couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, admiring how fearless Allison truly was.

    Even Andres couldn¡¯t hide a slight frown. Of all people, he hadn¡¯t expected Ken Lloyd to be summoned here.

    The Lloyd family held immense influence. Muisvedo would sooner provoke a hundred Amors than risk crossing paths with them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 524

    ?<strong>Chapter 524:</strong>

    Especially now, with the stakes between Scarlet Snake and Amor sparking such a stir, thest thing anyone wanted was for Ken to get involved. If Scarlet Snake lost the bet, the scene could spiral out of control.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd,¡± Andres ventured carefully, shooting a nce at Kylo, who seemed immune to the tension filling the room. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for some entertainment, perhaps I could arrange someone else to apany you.¡±

    He hesitated, then pressed on. ¡°After all, the bet between Amor and Scarlet Snake is really¡ª¡±

    But Ken¡¯s slow, level gaze cut him off, sending a chill straight down Andres¡¯s spine. Instinctively, he fell silent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t make appearances for the insignificant,¡± Ken said, his voice calm as the still surface of a deepke. ¡°Especially not for the people you¡¯ve conveniently arranged.¡±

    The wordsnded like cold steel, and murmurs rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd didn¡¯te here for leisure,¡± someone whispered. ¡°I bet Andres dragged Scarlet Snake into this, and now he¡¯s facing the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± another muttered. ¡°He¡¯s protective of her, clearly.¡±

    ¡°Word around Ontdale is that he¡¯s been openly pursuing Scarlet Snake ¡ª you know, Allison,¡± a voice chimed in. ¡°And here he is, by her side. That¡¯s saying something.¡±

    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con

    While the crowd eagerly spected, Andres kept hisposure, his forced smile never wavering. ¡°Very well then, Mr. Lloyd. I hope you enjoy yourself today.¡±

    Kylo, who had been sitting back on the sofa, now lifted his gaze, offering Ken a faint nod.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd,¡± he said with a subtle, unreadable smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard much about you.¡±

    Leaning against the sofa with one arm propped up, Ken¡¯s ck leather glove stretched taut over his knuckles, giving his hand a sharp, almost menacing appearance.

    Ken¡¯s gaze remained unfazed. ¡°Likewise,¡± he replied coolly. The air between them seemed to chill, as if an invisible frost had settled in the room.

    From where she stood, Allison observed the scene, noting the way the harness on Ken¡¯s shirt framed his shoulders and chest, emphasizing the crisp lines of his posture. There was a restrained power about him, rigid and unyielding. Kylo, on the other hand, exuded a rxed, detached energy, his smile almost too casual, as though nothing in this world could truly ruffle him.

    No bad blood had ever been known to exist between the two, yet here, an undercurrent of tension was unmistakable.

    Allison chose not to linger on it, instead stepping forward. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, I¡¯d like to bet against Amor. But I¡¯ll need a partner.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ken¡¯s answer came without the barest pause.

    His dark eyes held hers as if no one else in the room existed. ¡°I¡¯ll stand by you, no matter the bet.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 525

    ?<strong>Chapter 525:</strong>

    The calm assurance in his voice left more than a few onlookers stunned. Even Sherman seemed bewildered, watching Ken, known to be notoriously cold and detached, cast aside all pretense andpany affairs to be here in an underground casino, ready to face an unknown gamble ¡ª all for Allison. It was almost as if a fairy tale hade to life.

    Not far off, Colton looked on, his face darkening with each passing second.

    ¡°Ha, so it¡¯s Ken,¡± he muttered, his voice heavy with contempt. His fists clenched at his sides, knuckles whitening as the anger simmered beneath his skin.

    It was one thing to witness Allison hold sway over a man, but to see Ken, of all people, wrapped around her little finger? It was too much. It seemed not only had Allison charmed him into bringing cash, but she¡¯d also convinced him to dive headfirst into this dangerous gamble.

    He was so angry that he felt like exploding.

    Sure, Ken was free to y any game, but if he lost? The Lloyd Group¡¯s reputation would be hard to salvage!

    Meanwhile, Amor narrowed her gaze, meeting Ken¡¯s steady, unwavering stare. ¡°This is a high-stakes game, Mr. Lloyd,¡± she said, her tone edged with challenge.

    ¡°Maybe you should think twice.¡± She had, of course, heard the rumors out of Ontdale about Ken.

    Wealthy beyond imagination, his businesses spanned luxury goods and fragrances, earning him a ce among the top ten on the global rich list. He had once been bound to a wheelchair ¡ª who could have foreseen him standing here now, every bit the formidable figure?

    But Ken¡¯s response cut through her thoughts like a de. ¡°Perhaps the one who should rethink matters of life and death is you, Miss Prescott.¡±

    His words were cold, absolute, and unmistakably final.

    Amor was left speechless.

    She had no retort ¡ª no man had ever spoken to her this way. But in that moment, she silently vowed that this boldness would not go unpunished.

    ¡°With four participants in the game now, we might find three decks insufficient,¡± Kylo observed, signaling with a slight lift of his hand.

    One of his aides swiftly produced another deck of cards. ¡°We¡¯ll add a fourth deck, but all other rules remain unchanged,¡± he announced.

    The additional deck heightened theplexity, demanding greater memory skills.

    Amor, with a confident smirk and a voice as chillingly seductive as a coiled serpent, proposed, ¡°Why not raise the stakes? Let¡¯s double the wager, 300 thousand dors in chips for each card turned.¡±

    She cast a sly nce at Allison. ¡°Otherwise, with the mountain of cash Mr. Lloyd brought, it might not even get used.¡±

    Ken didn¡¯t respond directly. He shifted his gaze to Allison. ¡°Does that work for you, Ms. rke?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Allison agreed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 526

    ?<strong>Chapter 526:</strong>

    Sherman promptly converted all the funds into chips as Allison briefed Ken, ¡°It¡¯s like a memory-matching game. Later, you¡¯ll need to find matching pairs.¡±

    Quick to catch on, Ken nodded, and the gamemenced without dy.

    At the start, Amor continued her winning streak from the first half. She seamlessly flipped matching cards, wlessly maintaining her momentum.

    Mny, who had barely managed to contribute in the previous round due to her financial detachment, followed Amor¡¯s lead. ¡°Flip those two at the top right,¡± Amor instructed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mnyplied, flipping the cards as directed and earning points.

    In stark contrast, Allison and Ken appeared gued by bad luck, repeatedly failing to match pairs.

    However, Allison¡¯sposure never faltered. Her sharp eyes took in every move Amor made, noting how her fingers skimmed certain cards with practiced precision.

    Allison¡¯s mind whirred, piecing together that the issuey in the marked decks.

    With the game now involving four yers and the stakes doubling to 300 thousand per move, the collective pot swelled to an astronomical figure.

    Yet, Allison and Ken showed no sign of distress, as if the sums they were losing were mere drops in the ocean. Sherman, however, was sweating bullets on the sidelines. ¡°If they end up losing hundreds of millions, this will be all over the news tomorrow,¡± he mumbled, visibly anxious.

    The majority of the crowd, having bet against Allison, were delighted as they watched with anticipation.

    ¡°Amor¡¯s skill is unmatched!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Scarlet Snake? She can¡¯t keep losing like this.¡±

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s unfazed, for Ken¡¯s bankrolling her. She doesn¡¯t need to risk everything.¡±

    ¡°Amor¡¯s partner has it easy, raking in wins without lifting a finger.¡±

    Leaning casually on the table, Amor shed a dazzling smile.

    ¡°Winning repeatedly gets a little dull,¡± she said, her nails tapping a rhythmic, ominous beat on the tabletop. ¡°How about we up the stakes? in money bets are getting stale.¡±

    Amor¡¯s voice was honeyed butced with menace. ¡°For example, Miss Scarlet Snake, you have such captivating eyes. I find them quite appealing.¡±

    The air thickened with tension at Amor¡¯s insinuation, raising the game from high stakes to personal stakes.

    Mny¡¯s innocent eyes blinked as she said with feigned kindness, ¡°That¡¯s not good. After all, she is a renowned perfumer. Her eyes are valuable, but her hands are even more so. Losing them would be disastrous.¡±

    In this perilous gamble of life and death, where one¡¯s most prized asset hung in the bnce, eyes were one thing, but hands were another matter entirely.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 527

    ?<strong>Chapter 527:</strong>

    Mny knew Allison¡¯s hands were irreceable, more than any other part of her.

    Amor pped, a rare nod of approval. ¡°You¡¯re right, hands are far more essential.¡±

    The crowd erupted in a chorus of astonishment.

    No one could have imagined hearing such sharp words from Mny, who looked so tender and sweet.

    Colton stood frozen, his eyes locked on her with disbelief. The warm smile on her face was unchanged, yet it sent an icy shiver through him.

    No¡­ This wasn¡¯t the Mny he knew.

    Mny, who had always been gentle and kind, couldn¡¯t possibly have said such things.

    Or had this edge been hidden within her all along?

    No, he refused to believe it.

    Maybe she didn¡¯t fully grasp the weight of her words.

    Still, Colton¡¯s chest tightened, each breath feeling harder than thest. It felt as if he were seeing her true face for the first time, a stranger cloaked in the guise of someone familiar.

    Amor¡¯s curiosity sharpened as her eyes settled on Allison¡¯s graceful, delicate hands.

    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, if your losses continue, you won¡¯t just fail to pay off your debts, you¡¯ll drag Mr. Lloyd into this mess along with you.¡±

    She shot Allison a taunting nce.

    ¡°Why not wager your two hands for half the stakes, hmm?¡± The false concern in her voice wasced with unmistakable venom.

    Everyone knew that crossing Amor only ended in disaster, leaving even the luckiest to scrape together their shattered remains.

    ¡°Just a pair of hands,¡± Allison replied with a casual tilt of her head, utterly unfazed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t bet.¡± She rested her chin as if in thought.

    ¡°In fairness, why don¡¯t you wager your own hands, too?¡± Allison¡¯s voice was steady as she added, ¡°If you lose, I¡¯ll personally make sure your hands are cut off.¡±

    Her voice was soft, but it carried enough weight for everyone to hear.

    Silence fell, only to be broken by shocked murmurs as the crowd processed her audacious proposal.

    With Amor leading, they thought Allison must have taken leave of her senses.

    Kylo¡¯s eyes glimmered with intrigue. ¡°Andres, draft a new contract.¡±

    ¡°Right away, sir.¡±

    Momentster, a new agreementy ready on the table. Amor, brimming with confidence, signed her name without a second thought.

    ¡°I adore beautiful hands, and I can¡¯t wait to add yours to my collection,¡± she said, her smile as wicked as a knife¡¯s edge.

    Allison showed no reaction.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 528

    ?<strong>Chapter 528:</strong>

    She reached out to sign, but Ken¡¯s firm hand caught her wrist.

    ¡°Let me sign this,¡± he said, his eyes locking with hers. ¡°You just focus on winning.¡±

    The bright casino lights cast a glow over Ken as he leaned forward, sleeves pushed up just enough to reveal strong forearms, radiating aposed strength.

    Allison felt herself being drawn into the depths of his steady gaze, her heartbeat quickening with something she couldn¡¯t quite name.

    ¡°Tsk, now¡¯s not the time for sweet talk,¡± Amor interjected with a sneer. ¡°Save it for when you¡¯re licking your wounds.¡±

    Ken¡¯s eyes darkened with a chilling resolve. ¡°Before boasting, you should know I don¡¯t back down from a fight.¡± His presence suddenly grew dangerous and cold.

    Allison tightened her fingers around his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lloyd. I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Their hands lingered together, an unspoken promise hanging between them. For once, she didn¡¯t immediately release him. ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility. I¡¯ll sign,¡± Allison stated, penning her name with quick strokes. Ken followed, writing his name beside hers.

    ¡°I believe in you, so I¡¯ll bet on us both.¡±

    Days of shared danger made this moment feel familiar, just another trial in a long line of them.

    Across the table, Mny¡¯s eyes welled up with frustration and jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Allison, for what I said earlier. You don¡¯t hold it against me, do you?¡±

    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .

    But her words fell t, and Allison didn¡¯t spare her a nce. Mny, unwilling to concede defeat, bit her lip and attempted to speak again. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be angry, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Ken flicked a ying card that sliced sharply across the back of her hand.

    Then, in an instant¡­

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± A cry of pain escaped Mny as she clutched her wounded hand, now marked with a thin, bleeding cut.

    ¡°Some people need to know when to keep their filthy hands to themselves, or next time, it won¡¯t be just a scratch,¡± Ken warned, his voice icy.

    ¡°You!¡± Mny looked up, locking eyes with Ken¡¯s piercing stare.

    At that moment, she froze.

    The gaze that met hers was one of a predator, unrelenting and dangerous. Every instinct she had screamed that this was not a man she could afford to challenge.

    Desperately, she turned her eyes to Colton, who sat among the spectators. ¡°Colton¡­¡±

    But Colton, lost in his own thoughts, seemed oblivious to her distress. Realizing no one woulde to her aid, Mny stepped back to Amor¡¯s side, seething as she tried to stem the bleeding. Her mind churned with bitter thoughts. Soon, Allison and Ken would be stripped of everything. When this gamble concluded, they would be beneath her forever.

    Mny swallowed down her anger, concealing the deep resentment that darkened her eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 529

    ?<strong>Chapter 529:</strong>

    Meanwhile, murmurs rippled through the onlookers.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd may be a formidable force in business, but this is gambling, and he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. He sides with the wrong person. Scarlet Snake is destined to fail.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. This wager was doomed from the beginning. Who could have imagined this woman would entangle Ken in such a mess? When they lose, he¡¯ll not only lose his reputation but his wealth, and there¡¯s no chance he¡¯ll stand by her after that.¡±

    ¡°True, she¡¯s just another pretty face. Mr. Lloyd can find many more like her. What a pity for Scarlet Snake, a renowned perfumer about to forfeit her most precious asset.¡±

    ¡°Her hands?¡± someone questioned. ¡°If this turns out as expected, Lloyd Group won¡¯t lift a finger to defend her. Amor doesn¡¯t let her victims escape unscathed, and everyone knows how merciless she is.¡±

    As whispers of Amor¡¯s feared reputation spread, they fell to barely audible tones.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake should have epted Amor¡¯s offer and walked away with some cash,¡± Fay said with a scoff. ¡°People who act foolishly deserve whates to them.¡±

    Andres was worried. ¡°Sir, with Ken involved, if Amor makes a moveter and hurts his beloved woman, won¡¯t we be caught in the fallout?¡±

    Kylo, maintaining an unbothered expression, stated, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for concern. Muisvedo has crossed too many powerful people.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Andres nodded in agreement.

    Reclining on the sofa, Kylo had one leg draped over the other, his face unreadable as he contemted.

    He trusted his instincts, for they had never failed him before.

    Scarlet Snake, for all her carefree and bold manner, possessed an observant gaze that meticulously tracked every move in the game, subtly drawing Amor into a calcted trap.

    It was an indescribable sensation, an unspoken thrill shared by gamblers who lived on the edge.

    Allison, oblivious to Kylo¡¯s silent musings, turned to Ken with a soft expression.

    ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re here,¡± she said in a voice so gentle, yet clear and confident.

    They were so close that Ken felt the warmth of her breath brush against his ear.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed subtly as he responded with a low, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    A quiet understanding passed between them.

    Ken knew Allison never made a move unless she was sure of her chances.

    The light from the ornate crystal chandelier illuminated the room, casting shimmering reflections.

    Ken leaned against the table, wrestling with emotions he couldn¡¯t quite define. Soon, the game resumed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 530

    ?<strong>Chapter 530:</strong>

    Amor, riding the confidence of her early lead, yed with practiced ease, flipping three pairs of cards effortlessly. Mny followed her cues, revealing cards as instructed.

    ¡°Easy money!¡± Mnyughed inwardly, feeling smug. She knew she was merely a pawn for Amor, but at least she was regaining some of her losses and avoiding utter ruin.

    Mny¡¯s spirits lifted until she nced over at Allison and Ken, and her smile froze, reced by disbelief.

    ¡°How are they matching every card?¡± she muttered, stunned. Even Amor, who had lounged with a confident smirk, now wore a deep frown.

    In just three rounds, Allison and Ken had matched all twelve cards perfectly, closing the gap with six points.

    Amor paused, her drink forgotten mid-sip. Was Allison really capable of such precise memory? The idea seemed absurd, even to her.

    Even the most prodigious memory wasn¡¯t wless, and Amor had rigged the game, so she should have been the only one with an advantage.

    Mny¡¯s jaw clenched as she tried to calm herself. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just having a lucky streak,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°Their memories can¡¯t hold out forever. And we¡¯re still ahead by more than ten points,¡± she reassured herself and Amor. However, despite her attempts to soothe Amor¡¯s nerves, her doubt deepened.

    As a seasoned gambler who had just witnessed how Allison yed the poker game, she knew Allison¡¯s type ¡ª patient and poised, waiting for the perfect moment to reveal her ace. Still, Mny was right about one thing ¡ª the score gap was substantial.

    If Allison made a mistake now, Amor would seize the moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going,¡± Amor ordered, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Stay focused.¡±

    Mny nodded quickly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The rounds continued, but Allison and Ken¡¯s performance remained wless, a disy of precision that stunned the crowd. Meanwhile, Amor¡¯s side began faltering, with errors piling up, especially from Mny.

    Allison continued to reveal pair after pair, including several that Amor had intended to use in theter stages of the game. The precision of Allison¡¯s memory caught Amor off guard, shaking her confidence.

    ¡°Amor¡­ Amor, I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake,¡± Mny whispered, her voice quivering.

    Mny¡¯s inability to keep track of the cards was worsening. Watching Allison excel only heightened her anxiety, leading to even more blunders.

    Amor¡¯s eyes zed with fury as she snapped, ¡°You fool! If you can¡¯t remember, you may as well be dead at this table.¡±

    Regret simmered within Amor. Partnering with Mny had been a grave mistake.

    The mounting errors on their side led to several missed opportunities, and now, their scores were dead even.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 531

    ?<strong>Chapter 531:</strong>

    ¡°I won¡¯t mess up again, I promise!¡± Mny said, her voice strained with panic.

    Her chest tightened with fear as she barely dared to breathe. ustomed to luxury and praise, Mny had never faced such public humiliation. Yet, under Amor¡¯s cold, merciless re, she bit back her pride.

    With the deck dwindling and both teams tied, the room buzzed with stunned disbelief.

    ¡°Unbelievable¡­ Amor¡¯s lead is gone. Could Scarlet Snake actually win this?¡± whispered one spectator.

    ¡°Oh my God, I should have put money on Scarlet Snake. I¡¯d be rolling in cash right now,¡± someone muttered.

    ¡°Shut up! The game¡¯s not over yet. Don¡¯t jinx it. Amor never loses, not here. She¡¯s a legend in the casino,¡± another hissed.

    Now, it was Amor¡¯s turn to flip a card. She stood at the edge of the table, her expression dark as she flipped the card. It revealed another perfect pair, just as she¡¯d anticipated.

    But the tension in her shoulders didn¡¯t ease.

    Despite her lead, Allison and Ken¡¯s seamless teamwork loomed over her, pressing with an unspoken threat. The game now hinged on whether Allison¡¯s sharp memory would falter under pressure.

    ¡°One point to Amor,¡± the dealer announced, his voice clear and steady, as he shifted his attention to Allison. ¡°Your turn, Scarlet Snake.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go for it,¡± Allison said, her hand moving over the cards with deliberate slowness.

    For the first time, a hint of doubt shadowed her usuallyposed face, and a slight furrow formed between her brows as she paused, thinking carefully.

    Mny¡¯s heart pounded as she watched, her hands trembling at her sides. She silently chanted, ¡°Please, let her make a mistake! Just once.¡±

    The room was so still that it felt as if even the air held its breath, waiting for the oue.

    And All-In

    It felt as though Mny¡¯s wishes had finally been granted. When Allison revealed her cards a momentter, they turned out to be mismatched, far from a pair.

    ¡°No pair, Scarlet Snake scores zero,¡± the dealer announced, casting a nce upward at the crowd.

    A rare grin spread across Mny¡¯s face. ¡°Guess even you¡¯re not perfect,¡± she said, unable to resist a small jab.

    Allison¡¯s frustration was evident. Her breaths came quick and shallow, her chest rising as she struggled to rein in her anger. ¡°Damn it¡­ I memorized every detail, and still¡­¡± she muttered under her breath, her fingers gripping the edge of the gambling table in a mix of disbelief and irritation.

    She cast a nce at Ken. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, my apologies.¡± Her performance might have fooled most, but Ken wasn¡¯t like the rest. He saw through her charade, memories of the Burned Inds shing in his mind. Back then, Allison¡¯s beauty masked her sharp instincts and cunning moves in high-stakes situations. And when Ferdinand had stepped in to cover their tracks, she had worn the same mask of innocence she now disyed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 532

    ?<strong>Chapter 532:</strong>

    So, this was her ploy ¡ª to bait Amor into a trap.

    A flicker of a smile tugged at Ken¡¯s lips, though he kept his expression neutral,cing his response with a touch of frost. ¡°It¡¯s not an issue. Even if we lose everything, I can afford it.¡±

    The weight lifted off Amor¡¯s shoulders at those words. She was now even more certain that Allison was ying this game by memory alone.

    With Ken willing to bankroll her, it made sense that Allison would take big risks without worrying about the consequences. But Amor silently vowed that no matter what happened, even if it meant losing ten million dors, she wouldn¡¯t let Allison get away unscathed. The thought of severing Allison¡¯s fingers and putting them in a ss disy case gave her a twisted sense of satisfaction.

    The air in the casino crackled with tension as the crowd leaned in, eager for the final oue.

    ¡°There are just twelve cards left, six pairs. Amor and Scarlet Snake are only one point apart. If Amor ys her cards right, she could secure the victory,¡± someone murmured, eyes locked on the table.

    ¡°Maybe. But did you see how Scarlet Snake and Mr. Lloyd kept matching in thest few rounds?¡± someone else countered.

    ¡°Exactly! They each have three turns left. If Amor pulls all pairs, Scarlet Snake will need to do the same just to break even.¡±

    Though Allison¡¯s expression seemed strained, her eyes were calm, darting over the cards in front of her. She had intentionally left these twelve cards in the game, curious to see how Amor would choose.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    ¡°Ah, I really botched thatst one, didn¡¯t I? Ms. Amor, you don¡¯t have a photographic memory, do you?¡± Allison asked with a knowing smirk.

    ¡°I do, actually. Always have, ever since I was a child,¡± Amor shot back, squinting, though the im was a bluff. Amor¡¯s eyes darted over the remaining cards.

    She wasn¡¯t searching her memory; she was hunting for tells on the cardbacks. Years of cheating had made her skilled at spotting subtle marks, and her people had tampered with many of the cards to aid her.

    To avoid suspicion from the casino staff, Amor had been careful not to mark every card. She mixed in unaltered cards to make her scheme less noticeable.

    Approximately sixty percent of the deck had been tampered with, and she could recall the details of many of them. This meticulous strategy meant she was nearly wless at finding pairs.

    But as fate would have it, thest twelve cards remaining were untouched¡ªcards she had purposefully ignored in earlier rounds and had no recollection of.

    Amor muttered a curse under her breath at Allison¡¯s uncanny stroke of luck.

    Her expression darkened, and hesitation crept into her movements.

    Could she really trust sheer luck to win against Allison in these final two rounds?

    ¡°Do you want to raise the stakes?¡± Allison¡¯s voice interrupted the tension, her tone measured but brimming with purpose. ¡°This time, I¡¯m betting the one hundred million I promised before, plus everything Mr. Lloyd has put into y.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 533

    ?<strong>Chapter 533:</strong>

    She inhaled deeply, eyes gleaming with a gambler¡¯s thrill.

    ¡°And then we start the game from scratch.¡±

    The entire casino went silent, as if the room itself had drawn a breath and held it.

    Stunned looks passed between onlookers, too shocked to say a word.

    This was no ordinary wager; this was recklessness taken to the extreme.

    Sherman, wide-eyed, seemed paralyzed by disbelief. He shifted his gaze to Ken, silently pleading for him to put a stop to it, hoping for Allison toe back to her senses.

    But Ken didn¡¯t protest. He remained stone-faced, prepared to put thepany¡¯s fortune on the line.

    At the far end of the room, Kylo, who had been lounging with disinterest, sat up with renewed attention, curiosity sparked by Allison¡¯s bold challenge.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s something,¡± he whispered, his eyes narrowing as he studied her.

    For a brief moment, their eyes met.

    There it was, the spark of shared insanity.

    What was about to take ce was a daredevil move, a gamble that risked everything ¡ª an all-or-nothing bet.

    Amor took a moment, her caution evident as she hesitated to respond.

    Nearby, Fay couldn¡¯t contain her confusion. ¡°Amor, this fool is just iling in theirst moments. Why are you worried about her when you¡¯re so talented?¡±

    Mny, too, wasn¡¯t about to let this golden opportunity slip through her fingers ¡ª this was her chance to turn the tables.

    ¡°Exactly, Amor. I didn¡¯t grasp the rules in thest round. Just give me another shot, and I promise I¡¯ll remember the cards this time!¡±

    Amor narrowed her eyes slightly, a smirk creeping onto her lips. ¡°Heh, you¡¯d better.¡±

    While Mny wasn¡¯t the sharpest tool in the shed, she figured that with a little direction, memorizing a few pairs of cards shouldn¡¯t be an insurmountable task.

    After all, even if Allison had a photographic memory, Amor doubted she could recall every card across all four decks wlessly.

    Mistakes would undoubtedly happen, just as they had before. Slowly, a smile spread across Amor¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another chance!¡±

    Allison let out a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding. Still tense, she turned to the dealer. ¡°Could you please reshuffle the cards?¡±

    With a nod from Kylo, the dealer promptly obliged. ¡°Just a moment, please.¡±

    With the stakes soaring to dizzying heights, the total chips on the table had ballooned to billions, far too many to fitfortably on the surface.

    ¡°Everyone step back and clear the area!¡± Andres instructed swiftly.

    Security personnel quickly cordoned off arger space, creating a perimeter around the table.

    A mountain of chips, valued in the billions, loomed over everyone present.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 534

    ?<strong>Chapter 534:</strong>

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away, their envy palpable. Even Fay, who had seen her fair share of extravagant disys, couldn¡¯t resist sneaking extra nces at the pile.

    These chips represented fortunes exchanged for billions in cash! At that moment, the calmest individuals were those sitting at the table.

    Once the dealer finished, over two hundred cards from four decksy haphazardly across the surface. ¡°The dealing isplete. Let the game begin!¡±

    A coin toss decided that Amor would be the first to flip cards.

    Unsurprisingly, she revealed a pair.

    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t opt for a pair in the opening round ¡ª too much risk of raising suspicion, given the low odds of scoring from such arge pool of cards. But this time, Amor was determined to snag those billions.

    Having narrowly escaped defeat against Allison in the previous round, she was resolved not to get caught off guard again, opting instead to show the tampered cards right away to secure her win.

    Gasps of astonishment rippled through the onlookers. ¡°Lady Luck is certainly shining on Amor today! How incredible!¡±

    But Amor¡¯s disy only deepened the amusement dancing in Allison¡¯s eyes.

    When it was Allison¡¯s turn, she effortlessly flipped over a pair of her own.

    As the spectators watched the evenly matched contest unfold, Allison suddenly looked up, a quizzical expression crossing her face. ¡°These cards feel different from what I¡¯m used to.¡±

    When she heard this, Amor¡¯s hand froze for a brief moment. ¡°Well, of course, each deckes from a different manufacturer.¡±

    Resting her chin on her hand, Allison mused, ¡°Is that so? They¡¯re quite beautiful, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Amor¡¯s eyes flickered, anger simmering just beneath the surface, but she maintained a stoic expression as she continued to flip cards, revealing yet another pair.

    Allison mirrored her move, revealing a pair as well.

    The game¡¯s pace quickened, almost without anyone realizing it. Mny, though still on edge, managed to keep herposure under Amor¡¯s watchful eye.

    But after more than a dozen rounds, with a quarter of the cards exposed, Mny whispered, ¡°Something feels off.¡± Her fingers were clenched tight.

    She focused intently on the pairs Allison had revealed, each one wlessly matched.

    ¡°Allison and Ken haven¡¯t missed a single one so far.¡±

    This realization sent waves of anxiety crashing through Mny.

    The stakes had escted beyond what most could fathom!

    Even the spectators began to murmur in confusion.

    ¡°How have they matched every card right from the start? It seems a bit too far-fetched.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 535

    ?<strong>Chapter 535:</strong>

    ¡°Flipping pairs without knowing the positions of the other cards? The odds are slimmer than the chances of ten asteroids hitting Earth at once.¡±

    Some began to suspect that something was amiss. They exchanged wary nces but held their tongues, noticing that Kylo remained silent.

    As she flipped over another pair, Allison casually remarked, ¡°I heard Miss Prescott has been quite active in several foreign countries, even running multiple casinos.¡±

    Amor¡¯s hand faltered for a split second before she replied, ¡°Oh? Are you interested in partnering up?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that thought did cross my mind.¡± Allison met Amor¡¯s gaze with an air of nonchnce. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve heard that your casinos rake in the dough every year, and you, my dear, have never lost a hand.¡±

    Amor¡¯s eyes narrowed just a fraction. Both women were savvy enough to recognize the probing nature of thement.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the exaggeration,¡± she retorted, her smile baring teeth butcking warmth. ¡°It¡¯s really just a stroke of luck, and some folks let me win for kicks. After all, we¡¯re all here for a bit of fun.¡±

    But the truth hung in the air like a heavy fog ¡ª Amor¡¯s business thrived on deception.

    Many gamblers around knew all too well that Amor¡¯s iron grip on the foreign gambling scene stemmed from her ruthless tactics. Nobody walked away from her table with a win.

    ¡°Besides,¡± Amorughed dismissively. ¡°Who uses a casino as a money-making venture? My business empire stretches far beyond these tables. If you¡¯re interested, perhaps you¡¯ll find yourself wandering into my underground market one day.¡± Her words dripped with veiled menace.

    Allison recognized the intimidation tactic; Amor was trying to shake her.

    After all, Amor ran countless shadowy operations overseas.

    Yet, Allison disyed no hint of fear, returning her gaze with a cheerful smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not looking to trade; I¡¯m just curious about your secret to that winning streak of yours.¡±

    As she spoke, Allison leaned casually against the gaming table, her slender fingers tapping lightly on the back of a nondescript card.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that in games like this, much like memory matching, your uracy is off the charts ¡ª over 90%. They say you have a memory sharper than a hawk¡¯s talon.¡±

    With that, Allison picked up another card, seemingly unrted, with her other hand.

    ¡°I think one¡¯s the Ace of Hearts, and the other is the Ace of Diamonds.¡±

    Her tone wasnguid, almost teasing, yet it made Amor¡¯s brow furrow slightly. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Amor couldplete her thought, Allison¡¯s fingers deftly flipped the two cards over. The faces of the cards were revealed ¡ª Ace of Hearts and Ace of Diamonds ¡ª exactly as Allison had predicted.

    Even the onlookers stood frozen, hardly daring to breathe. ¡°Wow, how did she pull that off? That¡¯s astonishing! Does she have X-ray vision like a superhero?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 536

    ?<strong>Chapter 536:</strong>

    ¡°Something feels off. Why does this game seem more rigged than a carnival? No one ever flips the wrong card!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting the same vibe¡­ But even if there¡¯s something fishy going on, it can¡¯t be a total draw, right? Amor and Scarlet Snake are in a fiercepetition.¡±

    Most of the chatter circled around the notion of cheating. Amor¡¯s expression soured further, her focus zeroed in on Allison as if the world around her had faded away. How had that woman seen through the cards?

    Amor was aware that the cards had been tampered with, but how had Allison managed to figure it out?

    The thought made Amor gasp. Could Allison have stumbled onto the secret?

    Impossible. No one had ever unraveled the truth about those cards.

    While Amor spiraled into her thoughts, Mny, blissfully unaware of the mounting tension, piped up, ¡°Amor, which cards should I flip next? Just point me in the right direction, and I¡¯ll memorize them!¡±

    ¡°You fool. If you screw this up again, you¡¯ll be in hot water,¡± Amor snapped, her patience fraying with each word.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll get it right this time,¡± Mny replied, anxiety twisting her stomach as she prepared to flip the cards. But she was trapped; she had to push forward.

    ording to the rules, she could only seek guidance from her partner at the start of each flip.

    Mny steeled herself to remember Amor¡¯s instructions, yet with each passing moment, her nerves turned her mind to mush. ¡°Seven of Hearts¡­ Hearts¡­ Wait! Why am I seeing the Seven of Spades?!¡±

    Mny muttered to herself, inadvertently flipping over the wrong card.

    Seeing the mismatched cards made her face drain of color.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I messed that up. Can I try again?¡± Mny begged the dealer, clutching at hope for a second chance. ¡°I¡¯m new at this, and my hands just slipped¡­ I didn¡¯t know the rules so well¡­¡± But in a casino, there¡¯s no room for indulgence.

    Her plea drew scorn from nearly everyone around.

    ¡°That¡¯s rich! She loses and now she wants a do-over?¡±

    ¡°If you could just redo flips in a game, this ce would go belly up!¡±

    ¡°What a joke ¡ª she¡¯s just wasting Amor¡¯s time!¡±

    In the world of gambling, the greatest sin is to be unable to cope with loss.

    Naturally, the dealer denied her unreasonable request. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s against the rules.¡±

    Mny returned to Amor¡¯s side, her expression stiff as a board. ¡°Amor¡­ I swear I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±

    Just as Mny was about to squeeze out some tears to apologize, Allison cut in. ¡°Oh my, how did you manage to flip the wrong card?¡±

    Allison¡¯s tone wasced with feigned surprise as she pointed at a card in the southeast. ¡°Did you see wrong? This one is the Seven of Hearts.¡± Her fingernded precisely on the marked card, exposing Mny¡¯s blunder.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 537

    ?<strong>Chapter 537:</strong>

    Stunned, Mny stammered, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    But she froze after the words escaped her lips.

    Allison hadn¡¯t made a single mistake since the start.

    Amor¡¯s calm facade finally shattered, her heartbeat quickening. No.

    Allison must have figured it out. She knew the cards were rigged.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but you can¡¯t cry over spilled milk in a casino.¡± Amor¡¯s eyes widened, a mix of terror and disbelief flickering across her face. But Allison ignored it.

    Just like before, she casually picked up two cards, her voice smooth as silk as she announced their values before revealing them.

    ¡°Both are clubs¡­¡±

    The crowd leaned in, necks craned in eager anticipation. Every card Allison flipped matched her prediction with uncanny precision!

    What was even more jaw-dropping was how her speed increased with each turn of the cards. Her uracy with pairs was a wless 100%!

    ¡°Wow, is this some sort of photographic memory?¡± one onlooker gasped.

    ¡°No, it feels more like Scarlet Snake is flipping cards on pure instinct,¡± another whispered.

    ¡°What instinct? It looks like she¡¯s got the entire deck memorized!¡±

    Whispers rippled through the crowd, and the calmness in Allison¡¯s demeanor sent a chill racing down Amor¡¯s spine. If Allison had truly caught her cheating, the fallout would be catastrophic! Especially with Kylo watching, a man infamous for his ruthless reputation.

    Amor¡¯s legs wobbled, and she nearly stumbled off the stage, taking a few steps back as panic set in.

    ¡°Amor!¡± Fay, unaware of the brewing storm, rushed forward to steady her. ¡°Scarlet Snake is just sharp-witted, but she¡¯s bound to slip up likest time!¡±

    At that moment, Kylo¡¯s piercing gaze shifted toward them. Amor met his eyes for a heartbeat before quickly averting her gaze. His dark, emotionless stare was like a bottomless pit filled with dread.

    The cold intent in his eyes was enough to send shivers spiraling down her spine.

    Taking a deep breath, Amor steeled herself, forcing her breathing to steady. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Cheating in a casino could lead to consequences ranging from minor annoyances to outright disaster. If only Allison could be bought off to keep quiet.

    Worst-case scenario, she¡¯d just lose some cash.

    But if Kylo found out¡­

    A deep, gnawing fear washed over Amor. She realized she wouldn¡¯t leave Muisvedo in one piece!

    Determined to pivot her strategy, Amor knew she had to change her game n. Winning was no longer an option; she had to lose!

    Even if it meant throwing a hand to Allison, at least she¡¯d safeguard her life.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 538

    ?<strong>Chapter 538:</strong>

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, your talent is truly something to behold. Seems I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±

    With resolve, Amor looked up at Allison, her expression a mask of neutrality, fingers tightly clenched.

    ¡°If you winter, all this money ¡ª and even my fingers ¡ª could be yours.¡±

    Allison caught the underlying meaning.

    The ttery was just bait, suggesting that if Allison pretended ignorance and triumphed, she could walk away with all the chips and settle the score.

    But Allison wasn¡¯t the type to let grudges slip through the cracks easily, and she wouldn¡¯t let Amor off the hook so lightly. ¡°You¡¯re jumping the gun, Amor. What if I make a blunderter? You might still snag a win.¡±

    Allison tilted her head, an enigmatic smile ying on her lips.

    Amor was taken aback.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if Allison was feigning ignorance or genuinely clueless.

    It was their turn to flip cards again, and Mny, still rattled from her earlier mistake, hesitated before stepping forward to rify. ¡°Amor, should we flip the top set now?¡±

    Amor¡¯s voice dripped with ice. ¡°How should I know? Figure it out yourself!¡±

    Mny recoiled, nearly trembling under Amor¡¯s murderous re. The dealer nudged them onward, and with Amor unwilling to share any more, Mny nervously flipped two cards, only to discover they weren¡¯t a pair.

    To make matters worse, even Amor¡¯s cards were wrong! Mny¡¯s mind swirled in chaos, feeling as if she were standing in a freezer.

    What was Amor thinking?

    Everything had been flowing smoothly at first, and Mny had just flipped the wrong card ¡ª not lost the chance to turn things around. Yet Amor seemed to have thrown in the towelpletely!

    Allison slowly approached.

    ¡°Miss Prescott, maybe you were seeing things. Perhaps you need a break.¡±

    Amor¡¯s shock was palpable as she stared at Allison, gritting her teeth and stepping back, a nervous chuckle escaping her lips.

    But Allison was relentless, pressing forward.

    Both women remained calm, yet Amor sensed a dangerous edge in Allison¡¯s dark eyes, a glimmer of gambler¡¯s madness.

    Allison was unhinged!

    Instinctively, Amor retreated until she bumped into a pile of chips behind her.

    Bang!

    Chips scattered across the floor, but there was no time to fret over that. Amor knew Allison had sniffed out the cheating, and she had to y her cards close to her chest to avoid exposure! Her chest heaved as she fought to maintain herposure. ¡°What¡­ do you want?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 539

    ?<strong>Chapter 539:</strong>

    Allison looked down at her nonchntly. ¡°Not much. If you¡¯re feeling worn out, I could help you flip the cards. Maybe I could hit that 100% uracy for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Amor¡¯s face paled drastically.

    She tried to regain her calm, but Kylo¡¯s looming presence was overwhelming.

    Without ncing up, she sensed the armed guards lurking in the shadows.

    Yet Allison remained unperturbed. She returned to the table, flipped two cards, and unsurprisingly, they formed a pair.

    But she didn¡¯t stop there. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she swiftly and decisively flipped over all the cards on the table.

    Each pair was correct, without a single misstep.

    No one present was foolish; everyone understood the implications of Allison¡¯s actions.

    Andres¡¯ face turned ashen.

    ¡°Sir¡­ Something doesn¡¯t seem right¡­¡±

    After all, the cards had been brought in by Amor. To know all the card faces beforehand, the deck had to be tampered with! Kylo crossed his legs, his ck leather shoes reflecting the cold light of the crystal chandelier.

    His gaze remained unwavering. ¡°Have the men ready. We¡¯ll act soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Andres stepped back.

    For a moment, the only sound was the soft rustle of Allison flipping the cards.

    She quickly revealed most of the pairs before stopping. She spread her hands wide.

    ¡°It seems some yers are being cautious, tampering with eighty percent of the cards to ensure a win without making it too obvious.¡±

    Allison pped her hands together and turned to Amor.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the top yer in the global casino circuit. Truly impressive.¡±

    Her words left the audience in stunned silence. Allison then turned her attention to Kylo.

    ¡°Kylo, I trust you¡¯ll deal with this appropriately?¡±

    Kylo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Cheating won¡¯t fly in this casino.¡± As he inteced his gloved fingers, a chilling aura settled over the room.

    Amor¡¯s face turned ghostly pale. ¡°Kylo, please, this isn¡¯t what it looks like¡­¡±

    But Kylo raised a hand, cutting her off. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll uncover the truth.¡±

    Amor¡¯s resolve crumbled, the fight draining from her as despair took hold.

    Meanwhile, Allison turned to Ken, stretchingzily.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, did you remember to bring the lighter?¡±

    A sharp ¡°snap¡± echoed through the room, breaking the tense silence.

    The golden lighter¡¯s me flickered to life, casting an ethereal glow in their eyes.

    Without Allison needing to say a word, Ken had already lit it for her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 540

    ?<strong>Chapter 540:</strong>

    Allison smiled softly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful me.¡±

    She reached out and held the binding agreement they had just signed together, suspending it in mid-air.

    In Ken¡¯s dark eyes, mes danced. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± What was truly beautiful and captivating was not just the me, but also Allison herself.

    As the me flickered and twirled, she released her grip, letting the agreement catch fire entirely.

    The small ze quickly licked upward, devouring the words that sealed their fate.

    In the glow of the firelight, she radiated both allure and a hint of danger.

    ¡°Consider these stakes your reward,¡± Allison dered, producing a slender cigarette.

    Her elegant fingers expertly lit it with the flickering me, smoke swirling around her as her red lips formed a slight pout. This was a side of Allison Ken had never witnessed ¡ª boldly reckless yet utterly mesmerizing.

    In their recent high-stakes game, she had toyed with Amor, dancing on the edge of peril, fully aware that one misstep could lead to a point of no return.

    ¡°Ms. rke,¡± Ken said, gripping her wrist, his voice a deep, maic rumble. ¡°What I seek isn¡¯t a reward but the chance to stand by your side.¡±

    Allison half-expected him to snatch the cigarette away, but instead, he took it from her fingers and ced it between his own lips.

    Their eyes locked as smoke swirled around them, their agreement crumbling to ashes.

    They shared the cigarette, passing it back and forth, and despite the countless kisses they¡¯d exchanged, none had ever felt as electrifying as this.

    It was an indirect kiss ¡ª a silent vow of unity.

    At that moment, Ken¡¯s gaze pierced through the smoke, unwaveringly focused on Allison.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she finally relented.

    With a decisive motion, she tossed the burning agreement into the air, a dramatic act symbolizing theplete incineration of the shackles binding them.

    By sheer chance, the zing papernded near Amor¡¯s hand. Before she could react, the mes had already scorched her fingers.

    ¡°You bitch,¡± Amor hissed, rage radiating from her.

    The air currents lifted the paper higher, turning the agreement into scattered ashes, each ke a reminder of the confrontation. Amor was drenched in sweat, strands of hair clinging to her forehead, her unexpected fury igniting the room¡¯s tension.

    ¡°Could Amor really have cheated?¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°Kylo sent someone to look into it. There¡¯s definitely something off!¡± another added.

    ¡°Who would have guessed that Scarlet Snake would unveil the secret behind those cards?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 541

    ?<strong>Chapter 541:</strong>

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, you should know what happens when you cross me,¡± Amor shot back, her smile frigid as she dismissed the murmurs around her. ¡°A loss is a loss. I admit defeat and will send you the money. But if you continue to hurl baseless usations at me, be prepared for the fallout.¡±

    Amor was merely stalling for time, hoping her crew could switch out the cards while she nned her escape.

    ¡°My hand is hurt; I need to bandage it,¡± she said, feigning urgency.

    But after she took just two steps, several burly men emerged from the crowd, blocking her way.

    ¡°Miss Prescott, Kylo has ordered that no one is to leave until the cards are thoroughly examined,¡± one of the men stated. Amor nced around, her heart sinking as she saw the casino doors sealed shut.

    She turned to her bodyguards, her expression t. ¡°Are you all blind? Move!¡±

    In an instant, the men in ck drew their weapons, a chilling resolve in their eyes.

    Amor cursed under her breath, realizing she was out of options. She never acted without certainty.

    ¡°Mr. Vargas, I just need to bandage my wound. Your people are being quite rude. If they don¡¯t step aside, my men¡¯s guns won¡¯t show mercy,¡± she warned, trying to maintain herposure.

    But Kylo merely smiled, the coldness of his expression sending a chill down her spine. ¡°Amor, you¡¯re clever, but you shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    Before she could fully grasp his words, dread washed over her, an ominous sensation creeping up her spine.

    In horror, she watched as her own bodyguards turned their guns toward her, betrayal cutting deeper than any de.

    Amor¡¯s face, which had been a mask ofposure, suddenly hardened.

    She locked eyes with Kylo, disbelief shing across her features. ¡°When did you manage to turn my people against me?¡± she asked, her voice taut with shock.

    Kylo¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant. What matters now is that you take responsibility for your gamble.¡±

    As Kylo finished speaking, more figures stepped out from the dimly lit corners.

    Amor¡¯s gaze swept over the room,nding on her subordinates who had been indulging in the casino¡¯s entertainment. Now, they were under tight control, their carefree expressions reced with confusion and fear.

    ¡°Kylo, what is the meaning of this?¡± Amor¡¯s voice wavered, the authority she oncemanded slipping away. ¡°I¡¯ve been loyal to Muisvedo for years. You can¡¯t seriously trust her over me.¡± Her previous arrogance had melted away, reced by a careful, measured tone.

    Sensing the shift in power, Fay stepped forward, her voice quivering but determined. ¡°Yes, Scarlet Snake must be lying! We oversaw the dealing of these cards, how could anything be amiss? It must¡ª¡±

    Before Fay could finish, a loud p echoed through the room.

    Fay fell to the floor, stunned, as blood trickled from the corner of her mouth.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 542

    ?<strong>Chapter 542:</strong>

    She looked up, eyes wide with terror, and met Andres¡¯ cold re. ¡°Mr. Yates¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth, you brainless fool,¡± he growled, his expression dark with anger. ¡°Kylo¡¯s orders aren¡¯t to be questioned. Leave now while you still have the chance. If you show your face in Muisvedo again, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s thest thing you ever do.¡±

    Andres¡¯ words were a stark reminder that there was still a narrow path for Fay to escape punishment, but only if she acted now.

    The sharp pain twisting in her stomach jolted her back to reality, and the weight of Kylo¡¯s dark, unreadable stare sank in. The full magnitude of her mistake hit her, making her realize that she had thrown her lot in with the wrong side.

    Yet she was also keenly aware that fleeing Muisvedo meant certain death. Outside these walls, her enemies would be waiting to tear her apart.

    Panic red, and desperation took over. Fay scrambled across the floor, clutching at thest thread of hope, and reached Allison¡¯s feet. ¡°Scarlet Snake, I beg you! I¡¯ve been a fool, I was wrong! Please, just this once, show me mercy!¡±

    Her voice cracked with desperation as she tried to grab Allison¡¯s leg, pleading for clemency.

    Allison¡¯s brow furrowed with distaste as she stepped back, causing Fay to miss her hold and sprawl forward, knocking a pile of chips in her path. Shended in a pitiful heap, surrounded by scattered chips, looking utterly defeated and ragged.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Fay¡¯s voice trembled as she turned to Kylo for help, but he remained unmoved.

    ¡°Take her out,¡± he ordered, his voice devoid of sympathy.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied two men in ck, stepping forward without hesitation. They lifted Fay and escorted her out of the room. The door mmed shut behind them with a resounding bang, sealing the tension within the casino.

    A heavy silence descended on the room as spectators retreated, fearful of being drawn into the scene. The air was thick with unease, as if the heart of the casino had transformed into an ancient diatorial arena, cloaked in dread.

    Andres knelt before Kylo. ¡°Sir, I take full responsibility for failing to detect the cheating. I genuinely don¡¯t know how it was missed.¡± His voice was low, weighted with remorse as he continued, ¡°ording to the rules of the casino, any cheat must be expelled from Muisvedo, and all ties severed permanently.¡± He remained in ce, bracing for whatever judgment Kylo would render.

    ¡°Expelled from Muisvedo?¡± Allison¡¯s softugh pierced the silence. Perched on the edge of the gambling table, her heels tapping lightly against the polished floor.

    She looked at Andres with a glint in her eye. ¡°Fine, but remember, the rules also call for Amor¡¯s hands to be taken first.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Amor¡¯sposure shattered, and sheshed out, eyes zing with fury. ¡°You conniving bitch! This was your setup!¡±

    ¡°Kylo, I¡¯m not a coward. I take full responsibility for my mistake this time,¡± Amor said, her voice steely as she clenched her fists. She drew a deep breath, trying to steady herself. ¡°For the past seven or eight years, I¡¯ve worked for you, bringing in profits that easily exceed nine figures.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 543

    ?<strong>Chapter 543:</strong>

    Amor¡¯s re shifted to Allison, filled with barely contained rage. ¡°But now, are you really going to cast aside our partnership for the infamous Scarlet Snake? You¡¯re known for your sharp judgment, Kylo. Surely, you understand who has the greater value here.¡±

    Allison smirked, a scoff slipping past her lips. ¡°Oh, Miss Amor, are you implying that you¡¯d rather break our contract?¡± She pped her hands slowly, each p echoing in the room with mocking finality. ¡°First, you tried to grab my house. Then, you cheated at the gambling table, and now you¡¯re hinting at breaking our agreement.¡±

    Allison looked around at the gathering crowd. ¡°It seems that the secret to getting rich is having no shame,¡± she added with biting sarcasm.

    A few nods and mutters of agreement came from the onlookers. ¡°Cheating in an underground casino? That¡¯s absolutely disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable. I lost my bet, but this time, I stand with Scarlet Snake.¡±

    ¡°Same here! I never pegged Amor as someone who¡¯d stoop this low.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, how has she never lost all these years? Maybe there¡¯s been something shady going on at her foreign casinos all along.¡±

    The murmurs were a stinging rebuke, and Amor¡¯s expression darkened.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Ordinarily, she would¡¯ve silenced these insolent voices, but now she had no choice but to endure.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake,¡± Amor began, trying to rein in her temper, ¡°if you¡¯re willing to let this go, I¡¯llpensate you. The entire pile of chips on the floor, it¡¯s yours. Plus, I¡¯ll offer you shares in my foreign ventures and cover your expenses in Muisvedo from now on.¡±

    Mny¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    That mountain of chips was worth hundreds of millions! Earlier, Amor had pressured her to continue gambling until she was liable for almost a quarter of it. Just imagining the colossal debt made Mny¡¯s head spin with dread.

    Earlier, when Amor pushed Mny to keep ying, the mounting stakes left Mny burdened with a debt totaling nearly a quarter of the winnings.

    Even if Amor didn¡¯t renege on their agreement, there was no conceivable way Mny could produce 100 million.

    The mere thought sent waves of dizziness through her, leaving her feeling faint.

    Yet Allison remained unfazed by Amor¡¯s desperate offers.

    With an air of superiority, she looked down at her adversary.

    ¡°Amor, this money was already mine for the taking. Offering it as a bribe is meaningless,¡± she remarked, her voice as casual as if discussing the weather.

    Her gaze flickered dismissively. ¡°And those shares in your foreign ventures and the coverage of my expenses in Muisvedo? They might well yield a lot of money in returns, but I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Amor¡¯s fury simmered beneath the surface, her urge tosh out palpable. Yet, needing Allison¡¯s cooperation, she forced herself to stayposed. ¡°Then what do you want? As long as your request isn¡¯t unreasonable, I¡¯m prepared to agree,¡± she asked, attempting to keep her voice even.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 544

    ?<strong>Chapter 544:</strong>

    With Kylo¡¯s stance uncertain, Amor knew she had to tread carefully.

    The consequences of being caught cheating in Muisvedo were dire unless she could cate Allison. So she chose her words with precision. ¡°Gold, jewels, influence, power, even a man ¡ª name your price. I¡¯ll make sure you receive it in exchange for overlooking this game.¡±

    Amor was offering everything within her power, the pinnacle of temptation. Anyone would be tempted. After all, her foreign enterprises were highly lucrative.

    Allison, however, merely smiled, the expression deceptively sweet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my request isn¡¯t unreasonable, and you can certainly meet it.¡±

    Her smile vanished, reced by a cold resolve.

    ¡°Miss Prescott, as per our contract, I demand your fingers.¡±

    The room fell into stunned silence, the kind where even the slightest sound would echo.

    Nobody had anticipated this move. That an orphan with no allies or powerful connections would not only refuse Amor¡¯s grand offer but also demand such a price was almost unfathomable.

    ¡°You!¡± Amor¡¯s face contorted with rage, the veins at her temples visibly pulsing.

    Seeing that Allison was serious and wouldn¡¯t relent, Amor realized that any further bargaining attempts would only deepen her humiliation. Desperate, she turned to Kylo, herst hope.

    In Muisvedo, Allison would ultimately need Kylo¡¯s backing.

    Amor swallowed her frustration and tried onest time. ¡°Kylo, as I¡¯ve exined, the benefits between us are substantial. Are you really going to risk all that for the sake of this one bet¡­?¡±

    But before she could finish, Kylo cut her off without hesitation.

    ¡°Amor, you understand my limits, don¡¯t you? I have no patience whatsoever for cheating.¡±

    Kylo sat across from her, one leg casually crossed over the other, his face a mask of indifference as he regarded her with an unforgiving, icy stare.

    ¡°Do it right now,¡± he ordered Andres.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Amor¡¯s eyes widened, momentarily frozen in disbelief.

    Andres had already approached, nked by several men.

    ¡°Miss Prescott, forgive me.¡±

    Amor shot him a furious look as Andres pressed a gun firmly against her temple, and others immediately pinned her hands against the table.

    ¡°Let go of me! Are you all just begging for trouble?¡± Amor screamed.

    She fought back with every ounce of her strength, but against Andres, she was overpowered.

    Holding her down, Andres cast a quick nce toward Allison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 545

    ?<strong>Chapter 545:</strong>

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, the floor is yours.¡±

    Even he was wary of Amor¡¯s wrath.

    But with Kylo present, and Amor¡¯s misdeed exposed for all to see, her prospects looked bleak.

    ¡°Andres! Have you lost your senses? Touch me, and you¡¯ll live to regret it!¡±

    Herposure shattered, Amor¡¯s pride dissolved in her desperation, her disheveled hair framing a face twisted with fury and panic.

    But Andres remained unmoved.

    ¡°Miss Prescott, I¡¯d suggest you worry about your own situation first.¡±

    With that, he signaled another guard to restrain her further. The line had already been crossed ¡ª there was no turning back now.

    Kylo finally rose, picking up a dagger with an intricate, ruby-studded hilt, and extended it to Allison with a calm, even gaze. ¡°As the judge here, I¡¯m impartial. Scarlet Snake, if you would.¡±

    Allison took the dagger from him. ¡°Thank you, Kylo.¡±

    From his seat, Ken watched Kylo intently.

    Kylo, the man known for his merciless ways, had given Allison his personal dagger ¡ª a gesture not lost on Ken.

    Just then, Kylo¡¯s gaze turned toward Ken.

    Their eyes locked, and a current of tension passed between them.

    Allison could see it. There was Ken, casually reclined on the sofa, while Kylo leaned, cool and collected, against the edge of the gambling table. Both men possessed an aura as cold as winter.

    Yet there was a subtle distinction: while Ken remained remote and inscrutable, Kylo¡¯s usual demeanor was softened by a reassuring smile, one that hinted at a seasoned partner. Yet both men were masters of their craft ¡ª cunning, decisive, and relentless.

    Allison had little time to dissect their intery; her focus was now on Amor as she began to approach.

    Click! Click!

    The sharp rhythm of her heels against the marble floor echoed. From her vantage point, Amor could see Allison¡¯s tall figure moving steadily closer.

    The rhythmic tapping of her heels reverberated like a ticking clock, each step peeling away herst strands of courage.

    Sensing her predicament, Amor found that her defiance faltered, and she quickly shifted her tone, teeth clenched in desperation. ¡°Please, Scarlet Snake¡­ have mercy on me?¡±

    Tears spilled down her cheeks, mingling with the cold sweat stering her hair to her face.

    Her once-pristine makeup now smeared, she looked utterly defeated.

    But Allison¡¯s pace remained unwavering, her footsteps mercilessly closing the distance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 546

    ?<strong>Chapter 546:</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything! Money, if that¡¯s what you want! I¡¯ll add another one hundred million on top!¡±

    Amor¡¯s heart hammered, her skin cold as if submerged in a frozenke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to my foreign casinos, help you build a business empire, and grant you a stake in every venture I have! You could oversee all my domestic operations ¡ª profits, yours alone! Just say the word.¡±

    Desperate, sheid out every enticing offer, all shreds of dignity discarded.

    What she offered was tempting, no doubt, for most.

    But Allison only leaned down, her eyes meeting Amor¡¯s with a prating gaze.

    ¡°Tempting¡­ but not quite enough.¡±

    She stood before Amor, fingers idly spinning the dagger.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m not interested in your dirty money.¡±

    Even in her calmest moments, Allison¡¯s beauty held a fierce intensity, but now she radiated a cold, unyielding energy that seemed to harden the air around her.

    Today had been a narrow escape; had she not uncovered the cheating, she might have walked straight into Amor¡¯s trap, risking far more than her pride ¡ª perhaps even her life.

    Amor had taken many lives over the years, and while Allison wasn¡¯t innocent either, she had her own reputation for settling scores.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Amor¡¯s breaths grew ragged as she struggled against her captors, catching only half of Allison¡¯s face in the dim light. The half she saw was calm, almost serene, masking a danger that ran chillingly deep.

    In a split second, she realized she had unleashed a devil in human form from the very start.

    Her confidence that she could control this situation had been an illusion, a clever ruse dangled like bait before her.

    Regret washed over her, sharp and acidic, but the realization came far toote.

    The dagger glinting in Allison¡¯s hand came down with brutal precision, slicing through flesh and bone in one clean stroke.

    A sickening snap filled the air.

    Blood poured forth, staining the floor as Amor¡¯s two severed fingers tumbled to the ground,nding with a soft, final thud before they bounced once, then twice, lying still like discarded meat.

    It took two, maybe three seconds, before Amor¡¯s scream ripped through the room.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± The sound tore out of her throat, raw and primal, chilling everyone to the bone.

    Allison stepped back, not a single drop of blood marring her clothes.

    Andres, standing closest to Amor, felt the hot ssh on his face. With a calm that bordered on reverence, he wiped the blood from his cheek and nodded toward Allison. ¡°Miss Scarlet Snake, cheaters do deserve a proper lesson,¡± he remarked with an approving smirk.

    Every pair of eyes in the room widened in terror, fixated on the gory spectacle.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 547

    ?<strong>Chapter 547:</strong>

    They had finally seen her true colors ¡ª Allison was no meekmb. She was a predator, through and through.

    Mny stumbled back, trembling, barely able to force out a whimper. ¡°H-help¡­ someone, help¡­¡±

    She had never seen anything like this. The image of Allison, poised and pristine, yet soaked in an aura of cold-blooded fury, would haunt her forever.

    Allison was so ruthless! She sliced Amor¡¯s finger like that without a second thought?

    She was no mere woman. She was a devil in disguise.

    Colton, standing off to the side, felt his heart pounding wildly. The woman he¡¯d known for three years as his gentle, doting wife ¡ª how could she wield a dagger so ruthlessly?

    Yet he found himself unable to look away, transfixed by her deadly resolve.

    Ken, on the other hand, watched with calm admiration.

    The sight of sttering blood didn¡¯t unsettle him in the least; if anything, he regretted that he hadn¡¯t taken care of Amor himself, sparing Allison the trouble.

    To him, this scene was far from shocking.

    Allison had always been this way, from the very beginning.

    She was cold-blooded, dangerous, and irresistibly captivating. His gaze shifted briefly to Colton, noting the horror and confusion etched across his face. Pathetic, he thought, almost amused.

    Amor¡¯s body weakened as blood pooled around her. Her strength ebbed, and her resistance faded. At Kylo¡¯s calm nod, Andres and his subordinates released their grip, letting her slump to the floor.

    ¡°Casinos don¡¯t deal in fatalities,¡± Kylo said calmly.

    Understanding his meaning, Andres immediately turned to his men to bark orders.

    ¡°Bring the medicine ¡ª get her bandaged up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Within moments, the antiseptics and hastily applied bandages were doing their work.

    Nobody cared much for the side effects; keeping Amor alive a little longer was all that mattered. Whether she made it past the casino doors wasn¡¯t their problem.

    After several tense minutes, under the influence of drugs and crude first aid, Amor¡¯s strength returned enough for her to sit up. Her hand, now with only three fingers left, trembled as she looked at it, her eyes zing with fury and hatred. ¡°Allison!¡± she hissed, her voice like venom.

    The need for revenge burned in her gut, eclipsing even the pain.

    She would make Allison pay, no matter what it cost her.

    But Allison was already engrossed in another matter entirely. She stood over the towering stacks of chips, counting her winnings with meticulous care.

    Andres had assigned six people to help tally the fortune, but even with all their efforts, they¡¯d barely counted half.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 548

    ?<strong>Chapter 548:</strong>

    From where she sat, Amor red at the piles of money, rage seething through her veins.

    Would she really let Allison walk away with everything?

    No! Over her dead body!

    ¡°Scarlet Snake.¡± Her voice came out strained, but her eyes were dark with madness. ¡°Do you dare¡­ to gamble onest round with me?¡±

    Amor struggled to maintain herposure, her breath shallow as blood seeped through the makeshift gauze around her severed fingers, leaving the onlookers stunned.

    The metallic scent permeated the room, an unsettling reminder of how high the stakes had risen.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to bet everything: my business, assets, shares, even my life,¡± Amor dered.

    Allison¡¯s eyes flickered with a brief softness, knowing that Amor¡¯s resolve meant she was prepared to stake her very existence on this gamble. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Amor¡¯s eyes narrowed at Allison, glinting with lethal determination, like a predator striking with its final, decisive move.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s y Russian roulette.¡±

    Gasps and murmurs rippled through the crowd.

    They knew this was more than a game; it was a dance with death.

    All eyes were instantly focused on Amor and Allison.

    ¡°If it¡¯s about betting it all, Russian roulette is the only fitting choice,¡± Allison responded, meeting Amor¡¯s stare without flinching.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then,¡± Amor said, a dangerous smile stretching across her face.

    Before the game could begin, Allison turned her gaze toward Kylo.

    ¡°Watching from the sidelines must be dull. Mr. Vargas, why not join us and make good on your word and give it a whirl yourself?¡± Allison¡¯s voice was casual, her gaze flicking toward Ken, who sat on the edge of the room. The crowd buzzed with disbelief.

    ¡°Is she crazy? She¡¯s actually inviting Mr. Vargas to y this game,¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°My God, Scarlet Snake is bold. If anything happens to him, she¡¯ll be in serious trouble too.¡±

    ¡°But it makes sense. Mr. Vargas did say he would y if Amor lost.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the crowd as they processed Allison¡¯s unexpected invitation for Kylo, the president of Muisvedo, to take part in Russian roulette.

    Kylo toyed with the ring on his finger, a hint of amusement flickering in his dark eyes.

    He stood, the shadows dancing around him. ¡°Alright, since you insist, I¡¯ll honor my promise.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 549

    ?<strong>Chapter 549:</strong>

    Beside him, Ken¡¯s brow furrowed, concern etched on his face. ¡°Ms. rke¡­¡±

    His intense gaze held an unspoken depth, a mix of emotions swirling within him like an unfathomable pool.

    Before he could voice his concerns, Allison interrupted him with a simple,manding, ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Those two words, delivered with unwavering confidence, silenced his worries. Their eyes locked for a brief moment, and Ken ultimately held back his protest. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Allison then turned her attention back to Mny, whose earlier loss had put her in a precarious position.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, a bet is a bet. ording to Muisvedo¡¯s rules, unless you continue to gamble, there¡¯s no credit for you.¡±

    Mny¡¯s heart raced.

    She realized she had two choices: either pay up or join the next round.

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Amor would take such a reckless gamble.

    ¡°Colton, I¡¯ve never been in a ce like this before¡­ They know I¡¯m not familiar with the stakes here, yet they¡¯re pushing me into a situation I can¡¯t handle,¡± Mny said, striving to maintain herposure despite the anxiety in her voice.

    She reached out and clutched Colton¡¯s arm, her voice soft and pleading. ¡°Can you speak to Allison? Maybe convince her to be a little more lenient?¡±

    Colton¡¯s expression tightened as he turned to face Allison.

    ¡°I canmit the seventy million currently in my ount and make arrangements for the remaining amount to be transferred afterward. This is Mny¡¯s first time participating, and she¡¯s not well-versed in the rules,¡± he proposed.

    A small, almost amused smile yed on Allison¡¯s lips as she responded, her tone rxed yet sharp, ¡°Everyone here learned the rules the hard way at some point.¡±

    The subtle edge in her voice made it clear that she wasn¡¯t going to bend easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to reduce her debt by thirty million, but in exchange, you need to put 15% of your shares in Stevens Group on the line. What¡¯s your decision, Mr. Stevens?¡±

    A shadow passed over Colton¡¯s face immediately.

    Those shares represented his strongest foothold in the fiercepetition for power within Stevens Group.

    He shifted his gaze between Allison and Mny, his mind racing through the possible oues.

    Mny¡¯s frustration was evident as she snapped, ¡°Allison, this is unreasonable! You¡¯re pushing too hard!¡±

    She was acutely aware of what that 15% stake meant for Colton. Without it, their hold on the Stevens Group would weaken, leaving them vulnerable.

    But Allison¡¯s demeanor was unyielding, almost cold.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, I trust you can weigh your options. Either use those shares as coteral or join the next round of the game.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 550

    ?<strong>Chapter 550:</strong>

    Mny¡¯s frustration boiled over as she stammered, ¡°You!¡±

    In the end, Mny gathered every ounce of courage to join the game.

    After all, Russian roulette wasn¡¯t just any game; it was a fatal gamble.

    Perhaps the long hours spent ying card games had taken their toll, as Mny¡¯s vision began to blur.

    She reassured herself that she couldn¡¯t be that unlucky.

    Just one victory would put her troubles to rest, and maybe Allison¡¯s fate would be sealed tonight.

    Half an hourter, the gamemenced.

    Allison led the group as four yers positioned themselves around the table. The dealer stepped forward, holding a tray topped with a ck velvet-covered box. When he removed the cover, it revealed two revolvers nestled in the center, their silver barrels gleaming ominously.

    ¡°Two revolvers, each with six chambers, but only one chamber holds a bullet. The draw will determine the turn order,¡± the dealer exined.

    One by one, they reached into the box to pick up their order slips. When Mny opened hers, she discovered she¡¯d drawn the first turn. Her heart thudded, and she clenched her hand so hard that her nails left marks on her skin.

    When the dealer handed her the revolver, her fingers shook slightly. The polished surface seemed to reflect a dark, foreboding image, almost as if she could see her own blood smeared across it.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a little on edge,¡± Mny confessed, her voice barely more than a whisper, while her legs threatened to give out beneath her.

    Cold sweat trickled down her back, but she forced herself to appearposed. Steeling herself, she raised the gun and pressed it to her temple.

    She took a deep breath and pulled the trigger.

    The room was so silent that the sound of the ¡°click¡± seemed deafening. It was an empty chamber. Mny¡¯s pulse raced as relief flooded her.

    ¡°I¡¯m alive,¡± she muttered, almost as if trying to convince herself. She handed the revolver back to the dealer, her hands still trembling.

    Kylo¡¯s turn came next.

    He epted the revolver with casual ease, inspecting it as if it were no more than an interesting trinket.

    With calm precision, Kylo raised the revolver to his head.

    The room collectively held its breath, eyes glued to the man and the loaded weapon in his grasp. Each heartbeat echoed with anticipation as they awaited the moment when he would pull the trigger and possibly meet his fate.

    Among the onlookers were those who had lost everything in the casino¡¯s relentless grip. They watched with thinly veiled hope that the ruler of Muisvedo would fall, sharing in their misfortune.

    Finally, Kylo¡¯s finger squeezed the trigger.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 551

    ?<strong>Chapter 551:</strong>

    Another metallic ¡°click¡± resonated through the room, breaking the silence like a shattering ss.

    The chamber was empty again.

    Lowering the gun, Kylo maintained an impassive expression, though his eyes held an inscrutable depth that left the crowd murmuring.

    The dealer then passed the revolver to Amor. As she reached for it, a sudden sting ran up her arm.

    ¡°Ah,¡± she gasped, quickly concealing the bleeding injury behind her back. With her uninjured hand, she epted the weapon, gripping the handle with steady determination. Her heart drummed as she felt the subtle tension of the chamber beneath her fingers.

    She could feel that the real bullet was in y. For a moment, a tremor passed through her hand, but she smothered her anxiety with a practiced smile.

    ncing around the room with mock nonchnce, she said, ¡°I wonder if this chamber is loaded.¡±

    Feigning casual indifference, Amor subtly shifted her weight and adjusted her fingers on the trigger.

    In a deft move, she spun the cylinder, repositioning the bullet where she needed it.

    Without a moment¡¯s pause, she pressed the trigger.

    As expected, her adjustment resulted in another empty chamber as the room erupted with another ¡°click.¡±

    ¡°Seems luck is on my side tonight,¡± Amor said, a sharp edge to herugh.

    ¡°Only three chambers are left now, so the odds are down to one in three.¡±

    She tossed a look full of challenge at Allison.

    Allison, who had been silently analyzing every move, remainedposed.

    The ws of the game were clear to her.

    ¡°One in three isn¡¯t a guarantee,¡± she said, her tone rxed as she took the revolver and pressed it to her head.

    Sitting on a sofa outside the circle, Ken watched with eyes that burned coldly, his fingers clenched tight. His gaze never wavered from Allison as she lined up the gun.

    He told himself that if anything happened to her, the people here would pay dearly.

    An even darker thought whispered that should fate be cruel, they would face death together.

    His stare was unyielding, shadowed with a fierce, almost threatening intensity.

    A soft ¡°click¡± reverberated in the room.

    Another empty chamber¡­

    Four consecutive rounds without a bullet left the spectators in stunned silence, and rising spection.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 552

    ?<strong>Chapter 552:</strong>

    ¡°Unbelievable, how can they all be so lucky?¡± one voice muttered.

    ¡°Why are those three soposed, while Mny looks ready to pass out?¡± another chimed in. ¡°The odds just keep getting worse!¡±

    Before the noise could die down, Amor¡¯s voice cut through the murmurs with cold amusement.

    ¡°This is getting dull. The audience outside is waiting for something more¡­ engaging. Why don¡¯t we point the guns at each other?¡± Her voice carried a chilling madness.

    Mny shot up, her palms mming against the table. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± The pulse thrummed loudly in her ears as dread coiled around her.

    She couldn¡¯t stomach leaving her fate in anyone else¡¯s hands. Yet, Allison nced up, her gaze unwavering.

    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± she said, her tone steady.

    Kylo, who had been listening with a hint of a smirk, lifted his eyeszily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind either.¡±

    Mny¡¯s mouth went dry.

    Were they all insane?

    But the inevitability of the moment pressed on her like a weight, leaving her no room to refuse.

    ¡°The majority¡¯s decision is final,¡± the dealer announced.

    The crowd erupted into a frenzy.

    ¡°Now this is the thrill of life and death!¡±

    ¡°Remember, when a gun is aimed at your head, only the strongest can withstand the pressure. Anyone who falters will crumble, mind and body alike.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. This is all about mental warfare. The first to yield is the real loser.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s chatter red into an excited hum, each voice ovepping the next in a chaotic chorus.

    Meanwhile, the dealer calmly polished the revolver, its metallic surface gleaming under the dim lights. With an air of cold professionalism, he ced it back on the table, signaling that the deadly game was far from over.

    The new death game hadmenced, and the spotlight fell squarely on Mny as her turn approached once more.

    Every eye in the room zeroed in on her.

    She gripped the edge of the table for support, trying to steady herself as her legs quivered and a fresh sheen of sweat covered her back, which had only just dried.

    ¡°I¡­ I believe in myself,¡± she whispered under her breath, forcing her courage to the surface.

    Mny exhaled shakily, repeating silent affirmations as she reached for the revolver, its metallic coldness pressing into her already mmy palms.

    The faint, metallic scent of blood lingered, perhaps from when Amor had handled it before.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 553

    ?<strong>Chapter 553:</strong>

    The nausea bubbled in her throat.

    Fighting the urge to vomit, she raised the gun, the sweat slipping from her fingertips. ¡°I can do this,¡± she murmured to herself as if trying to convince her trembling limbs.

    Following the sequence, she was supposed to aim at Kylo, the next participant.

    But hesitation rooted her to the spot.

    She did not want to gamble with the one-in-a-million chance of survival or death.

    The thought of pulling that trigger and potentially ending the life of the president of Muisvedo made her freeze.

    If Kylo were shot, if she, Mny, killed him, she¡¯d be signing her own death warrant. Andres and his enforcers woulde for her without mercy, and the numerous power factions within and beyond Muisvedo would rip her apart.

    This city was a pit of vipers, ready to strike at the first sign of weakness.

    This understanding made her hand quiver uncontrobly as she kept the gun raised.

    Her muscles ached from holding it aloft, the dull pain quickly turning into a full-body tremor.

    Kylo, in contrast, who the gun was trained on, looked unfazed. His voice, deep andposed, cut through her panic. ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Johnson, don¡¯t be so tense.¡±

    Mny couldn¡¯t reply.

    Her mind repeated one warning like a drumbeat.

    How could she rx at this moment?

    It was highly possible that she would die!

    Why did these lunatics readily agree to this twisted game?

    The nces from those around her weighed as heavily as the ocean, pressing down upon Mny. With dread gnawing at her resolve, she knew there was no way out but forward.

    She decided to take a gamble.

    She steeled herself, clenched her jaw, and squeezed her eyes shut as she took the plunge and pulled the trigger.

    A sharp click echoed, the unmistakable sound of a misfire. It was another empty shot.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s over,¡± she gasped, breath ragged with relief. When she finally opened her eyes, Kylo was still there, unharmed, his expression unreadable. The realization that she had survived sent her heart racing, and her knees nearly buckled beneath her.

    Before she could fully process the moment, Kylo took hold of the gun, his movements deliberate as he raised it.

    ¡°Seems today¡¯s my lucky day, Miss Johnson. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Just because the revolver had spared him didn¡¯t mean it would be so kind to her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 554

    ?<strong>Chapter 554:</strong>

    With each passing shot, the odds of survival dwindled, inching closer to the inevitable.

    Mny¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly.

    Panic overtook her, breathsing in short, uneven gasps. ¡°Wait¡­ please, wait¡­¡± she stuttered, trying to grasp any lifeline. There was no preparation, no mental fortification for the cold terror that apanied having a weapon aimed at her. She didn¡¯t know when the trigger would be pulled or when that fatal click would be the end.

    At that moment, she felt an unprecedented, profound fear of death.

    In the silence that followed, all outside noise seemed to dissolve.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, the game waits for no one,¡± Kylo said, his tone devoid of sympathy.

    His gaze locked onto hers, sharp and unyielding.

    ¡°A shot takes but a second to reveal life or death.¡±

    His eyes were as predatory as a wolf¡¯s, and the room seemed to shrink around her under the oppressive weight of his stare.

    Kylo¡¯s grip on the revolver tightened, poised for action.

    Mny couldn¡¯t hold back the tremor that overtook her.

    Discover more at galnovels

    Herposure shattered as she scrambled back, desperation overtaking reason. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t shoot! I give up¡­ I surrender!¡± Her voice quivered with fear, eyes wide with the realization of her helplessness.

    It was a fear that came from staring death in the face, a fear that made everything else insignificant.

    ¡°If you withdraw now, Miss Johnson, the cost will be immense, hundreds of millions,¡± Kylo said, his wordsced with an eerie calm that felt almost mocking.

    To her, the gun he held seemed ready to release its lethal promise at any second.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay it¡­ whatever it costs! Everyst cent¡­ just don¡¯t pull that trigger!¡±

    Her voice broke, the terror draining thest of her strength.

    She didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand.

    ¡°Pay? I¡¯m curious, Miss Johnson, how do you intend to pay such a huge amount of money?¡±

    His brow lifted as he peered down at her, amusement hidden in the curve of his lips. But his presence cast a shadow so heavy that it left her breathless.

    Before Mny could form a response, Kylo shifted his aim, the revolver now pointed at her.

    ¡°Or maybe¡­ you¡¯ll pay with your life?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mny staggered backward, fear tightening its grip around her heart.

    Her words faltered, not a single sentence able to fully escape her lips.

    Kylo¡¯s voice, though lighthearted with an edge of humor, came across to her as menacing, masked in a tone that chilled her to the bone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 555

    ?<strong>Chapter 555:</strong>

    And with the dark, sinister barrel of the gun pointed directly at her, she had no doubt he meant every word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay¡­ anything, anything at all!¡±

    Her voice wavered as she stumbled towards Colton, clutching onto him in desperation.

    ¡°Colton, please, you have to help me¡­ I¡¯m so scared. I only wanted to y, but I never imagined Allison would set the stakes so high.¡±

    Tears gathered in her eyes as she clung to his shoulder, her expression one of helplessness and anguish.

    ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡±

    She looked up at him, her eyes glistening with a desperate plea.

    ¡°Colton, I hate to drag you into this. So if they do kill me, I just want you to promise me one thing: take care of my parents.¡± She spoke as if resigned to her fate.

    Colton¡¯s arm slipped around her waist, drawing her against his chest as he rested his hand gently on her arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mny. No one will touch you while I¡¯m here.¡± He patted her back reassuringly, his voice steady.

    But within, he was anything but certain.

    He understood all too well ¡ª Allison meant business this time. She would not relent until she got the money she demanded, and that kind of money couldn¡¯t be summoned at the snap of a finger.

    Most of the Stevens Group shares were under Keanu¡¯s control, and forfeiting that crucial 15% stake would mean Colton would forever lose his foothold within thepany.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can to gather the money first. If I can¡¯t¡­ then the shares go.¡±

    He cast a wary nce in Allison¡¯s direction, noting her icy, detached stance as she barely spared them a second look. Three years ago, she¡¯d been considerate, always taking his needs to heart.

    But now, she was like a de honed to lethal precision. The change was staggering, as if she were an entirely different person.

    Then a voice, dripping with scorn, rang out from the stage. ¡°Too scared to y a round of Russian Roulette? What a spineless coward to have shown up at Muisvedo at all.¡±

    Amor stepped forward, her silhouette stark under the lights.

    The crimson glow highlighted her fiery curls, finally settling on the grotesque sight of her severed fingers, sending an unsettling chill through the room.

    Originally, she¡¯d intended to use Mny as her pawn against Allison, but this dimwit had provenpletely worthless.

    ¡°You!¡± Mny¡¯s face turned an ashen shade of rage.

    But she clenched her fists tightly, unable to speak in Kylo¡¯s presence.

    Amor was nothing but a disgraced woman with two missing fingers!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 556

    ?<strong>Chapter 556:</strong>

    Mny knew, from this moment onward, it would be an unending fight to the death between Amor and Allison. She even found herself hoping that neither of them would survive.

    A glimmer of malice danced in her eyes.

    Amor¡¯s gaze had already drifted to the revolver on the table, one she¡¯d subtly altered to change the bullet¡¯s path. With full confidence, she picked it up.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake, five nks in a row. Think this one¡¯s live?¡± Amor¡¯s lips stretched into a manic grin.

    She wanted to see if Allison would walk away this time. But Allison met her gaze with serene defiance, even allowing a smile to y at her lips.

    She raised her index finger to her temple.

    ¡°Amor, go ahead ¡ª right here. Give it your best shot.¡± The crowd froze in shock.

    Was she mad?

    Everyone was utterly floored by Allison¡¯s audacity.

    She was bold, even brazen.

    Outside, Ken¡¯s face darkened.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub

    A cial intensity burned in his gaze, as if one could feel an arctic chill just by looking into his eyes.

    If anything happened to Allison, Ken would stop at nothing to make Amor pay dearly.

    Kylo observed the scene, intrigued.

    There was a madness and raw intensity in Allison that was rarely seen.

    It was a sharp instinct shared by those of their kind.

    He could almost guess her ploy. An experienced hand could indeed tamper with a revolver undetected.

    But he wasn¡¯t entirely sure if he was right.

    Amor¡¯s face contorted with rage. ¡°Before you start boasting, ask yourself if Lady Luck is on your side.¡± With that, she gripped the revolver tightly.

    A twisted, malicious smirk spread across Amor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Farewell, Miss Scarlet Snake.¡±

    As the trigger was pulled, the room fell into a deep silence.

    In her mind, Amor pictured Allison copsing on the spot, her forehead marked by a gory ssh of red as life drained from her in an instant.

    After all, she¡¯d tampered with the revolver during thest round.

    But nothing happened. Amor¡¯s n had backfired.

    Allison stood there, unscathed.

    ¡°Seems like Lady Luck¡¯s with me after all,¡± Allison remarked. She picked up the revolver without hesitation. ¡°Amor, looks like it¡¯s your turn now.¡± And with that, she raised it.

    In an instant, a wave ofmotion rippled through the crowd like a tidal surge.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 557

    ?<strong>Chapter 557:</strong>

    ¡°Holy crap, it¡¯s like witnessing a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Did I see that right? Six nk shots in a row!¡±

    ¡°Another nk? That¡¯s unreal! What are the odds?¡± The crowd buzzed with shock and awe.

    Even Amor¡¯s eyes widened, her disbelief palpable. She stared at Allison, muttering almost to herself, ¡°How is this possible? This can¡¯t be happening!¡±

    Back in her foreign casinos, Amor had yed Russian Roulette countless times, stacking the odds in her favor with every game. She¡¯d never lost. Many were left dead in her wake.

    But now¡­

    Allison tilted her head, her gaze steady on Amor. ¡°You¡¯re so rattled because you were sure this would end with a live round.¡± Her expression remained calm,posed, even as her hand moved slowly to aim the revolver directly at Amor. ¡°What a ring miscalction, hm?¡±

    Sarcasmced Allison¡¯s words. ¡°After all, when a foolproof n falls apart, anyone would go mad.¡±

    Her words resonated with chilling rity, and the room erupted.

    The implications were beyond clear. Eyes darted between the two women, suspicion brewing in the air. Amor had a reputation ¡ª and not a clean one.

    ???¨¦?? ???t?€§ñ? ?n Ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    With every using stare fixed on her, Amor¡¯s pulse quickened. Her breath hitched as she felt the weight of the crowd¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± she snapped, her voice edged with panic. ¡°Don¡¯t try to frame me!¡±

    But her gaze drifted to the gun in Allison¡¯s hand, and instinct took over. She stepped back, forcing herself to keep her cool, her eyes locked on Allison¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect you to be this lucky,¡± she said, her voice quavering.

    Allison chuckled softly, her fingers casually brushing the revolver¡¯s cylinder. ¡°Lucky? Sure, if that¡¯s what you want to call it.¡±

    Her voice carried a mocking edge. ¡°But a seasoned yer like you knows how to feel for the weight, align the cylinder just right. Smart move ¡ª you gave yourself onest chance at survival. Otherwise, you¡¯d already be on your way out.¡±

    Allison¡¯s finger hovered over the trigger. Just a slight pull, and the truth would be revealed. The crowd erupted once more.

    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t see thating!¡±

    ¡°Cheating here? In Muisvedo? That¡¯s a death wish, especially after herst stunt.¡±

    ¡°No way! Did Amor really try this again right after losing her fingers for cheating?¡±

    ¡°Guess she¡¯s not done tempting fate¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, outside the fray, Mny stared at Amor in astonishment.

    Amor, bold as she was, had been reckless enough to pull this off in front of Kylo himself.

    But seeing the fear creeping into her expression, Mny couldn¡¯t help but feel a flicker of satisfaction.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 558

    ?<strong>Chapter 558:</strong>

    Even Amor was afraid of something after all.

    Kylo, however, remained unruffled. ¡°If it¡¯s true or not, one shot will prove it.¡±

    He¡¯d been watching Amor all along, allowing her to dig her own grave with every move. He wanted her exposed, stripped of her power in front of everyone.

    ¡°Of course¡­ no problem,¡± Amor replied, though her voice wavered, her back drenched in cold sweat.

    Her body trembled, her face pale as the reality set in.

    Six nks. Now, the only chamber left held a live round. Allison knew it; there was no escaping it.

    Before she could think further, Allison pulled the trigger.

    Bang¡ª!

    The gunshot rang through the room, sharp and final. At thest moment, Allison had shifted her aim, sparing Amor¡¯s life by a matter of inches.

    Thud¡ª

    The bullet tore into her shoulder.

    Amor crumpled to the floor, clutching her wound as a scream tore from her lips. ¡°Aaaahhh!¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds

    The sharp sensation left her writhing in pain. The agony was truly unimaginable.

    The razor-thin line between life and death was terrifying, and no one felt it more keenly than Amor.

    Allison spun the revolver, her gaze hard and unyielding as she looked down at the woman writhing on the floor. ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± There was no sympathy in Allison¡¯s eyes, only cold calction.

    Amor, who had turned this very weapon on so many others, could never have foreseen the day it would be used against her. Allison hadn¡¯t aimed to kill her¡ªnot out of mercy, but because she didn¡¯t need to. Kylo¡¯s men would handle that.

    Clutching her shoulder, Amor winced, her fingers trembling, smearing blood as she fought to rise, to make onest attempt at defiance.

    ¡°Scarlet Snake,¡± she gasped, ¡°you set me up!¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t flinch; Amor was right. She had yed her hand meticulously, every round in the poker game a trap, each move baiting Amor toward this ruin.

    Had Amor known when to fold, she might have escaped. But before Amor could utter another word, the crowd¡¯s jeers swallowed her usations.

    ¡°She imed she had always been the winner in foreign casinos? Now it¡¯s clear¡ªshe¡¯s nothing but a cheat!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s scammed people for years! What a shameless woman!¡±

    ¡°She deserves more than a p on the wrist this time!¡±

    A hush fell as someone whispered, ¡°Careful¡ªAmor¡¯s close with Mr. Vargas. Maybe losing fingers is the worst that¡¯ll happen.¡±

    No one rose to defend her. Amor¡¯s past treachery wasid bare, her reputation crumbling around her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 559

    ?<strong>Chapter 559:</strong>

    Even Andres looked grim. He never expected Amor to be that bold.

    He approached Kylo respectfully. ¡°Mr. Vargas, ording to Muisvedo¡¯s rules, a cheater¡¯s legs should be broken, and they¡¯re to be thrown out.¡±

    It was an old, calcted tradition. ¡°Thrown out¡± was Muisvedo¡¯s way of sparing the venue any death toll, though no one expected a cheater to survive long afterward.

    Amor¡¯s expression turned ashen. She could see the trap for what it was now¡ªKylo¡¯s clever orchestration to sweep her out of the way for good.

    She¡¯d been outmaneuvered. Kylo had likely been scheming this for a long time, figuring out how to eliminate her under the guise of legitimacy.

    Kylo was dangerous¡ªmore dangerous than she¡¯d realized.

    She forced herself upright, remaining defiant even now, blood trickling from her lips. ¡°Kylo, you¡¯re a damn snake, joining forces with her to set me up.¡±

    Her voice cracked with bitterness, eyes bloodshot. ¡°But don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go down easy. Muisvedo¡¯s entire foreignwork is under my thumb!¡±

    Kylo leaned forward,cing his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s true. But you won¡¯t be going abroad anytime soon, Amor. I hear quite a few people are waiting for you.¡±

    He¡¯d nned all of this¡ªto seize her connections, im her empire. But he hadn¡¯t counted on Allison¡¯s arrival tonight. Her unexpected intervention proved to be a boon.

    ¡°But you won¡¯t get a penny if I die!¡±

    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins

    Kylo¡¯s calm expression didn¡¯t flicker. He raised his hand, and Andres nodded, turning to his men. ¡°Escort her out,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Amor wed at the table, desperation etching lines across her face. ¡°I¡¯ll haunt you to hell!¡±

    But with her injuries¡ªboth fresh and festering¡ªshe could only watch as they dragged her from the room.

    The faint smears of blood marking her path were soon followed by her piercing, echoing screams.

    ¡°My legs¡ªno!¡±

    Everyone stood still, the casino nketed in a heavy silence. No one dared breathe too loudly, too fearful to break the fragile calm that had settled in the wake of Amor¡¯s removal.

    Allison spun the revolver¡¯s cylinder onest time, then inspected it briefly.

    ¡°Mr. Vargas, the gun is empty now. Let¡¯s call it a draw.¡± To prove her point, she fired into a safe area. Each shot clicked without a sound.

    Kylo¡¯s face softened, a genuine smile reaching his eyes.

    ¡°No one¡¯s ever drawn with me before,¡± he admitted, his tone warm and without its usual cold detachment. ¡°So let¡¯s call it a win. Miss Scarlet Snake, what do you want?¡±

    They both understood the unspoken agreement between them: neither would press for more than the other was willing to give. Allison thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Another day.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 560

    ?<strong>Chapter 560:</strong>

    ¡°Very well. Muisvedo will always be at your service,¡± Kylo replied.

    A dealer approached, holding a ck tray.

    On ity the gilded dagger Allison had used to sever Amor¡¯s fingers, now stained with dark, dried blood, along with the revolver.

    ¡°Mr. Vargas, should I dispose of these?¡±

    The dagger was precious, Kylo¡¯s preferred weapon. He kept it on him at all times.

    However, he turned to Allison.

    ¡°Present them to Miss Scarlet Snake. Consider them trophies of tonight¡¯s game.¡±

    The dealer handed Allison the box.

    Inside, she saw the blood-stained dagger and the revolver, weapons she had just used in high-stakes games. She raised an eyebrow and quipped, ¡°Quite the gift.¡±

    Ken, who was supposed to be watching from a sofa in the corner, suddenly appeared beside her.

    ¡°These items are a bit dirty. Allow me, Ms. rke,¡± he offered, his voice even.

    Allison looked up, noting his sharply tailored, pitch-ck shirt that clung to his frame, enhancing his austere presence. His face held an imprable calm as he casually took the dagger from the tray.

    From where she stood, Allison found herself captivated by his hands ¡ª long, deft fingers with prominent veins and strong joints, capable and sure.

    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content

    Ken drew a silk cloth from his pocket, pressing it to the de to wipe away the stains. The crimson smears stood out starkly against the fabric.

    ¡°A beautiful dagger,¡± he murmured, his voice steady but edged with an unsettling chill.

    He nced up, catching Kylo¡¯s gaze. For a moment, the air between them thickened with tension.

    The dagger was so sharp that it sliced through the silk, leaving tiny shes in the fabric.

    Red mixed with white, a dark ribbon of color and scent.

    ¡°This ornate dagger,¡± Ken said, examining it with the same steady calm, ¡°is rare. You won¡¯t find it on any market.¡±

    With that, he sank the dagger, cloth and all, into the surface of the gambling table.

    Thud¡ª

    The de sank in deep, ringing faintly against the wood.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that only those connected to the Mafia in Vrining possess such weapons,¡± he continued, his voice thick and low, akin to an unfathomable ocean.

    Kylo chuckled from his seat, leaning backfortably. His ck leather gloves caught the light, glinting coldly.

    ¡°It was just a costly acquisition,¡± he said. ¡°At this level, who hasn¡¯t wed their way up? Connectionse with the territory.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 561

    ?<strong>Chapter 561:</strong>

    He smiled, warm and approachable, his tone rich and steady¡ªlike a godfather speaking to his own. Yet everyone knew the brutal reputation thaty beneath. He was someone even the mafia wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke lightly. Ken gave a brief nod and picked up the revolver, spinning its cylinder with a series of crisp clicks.

    ¡°A gun¡¯s more straightforward than a de sometimes,¡± he said, almost to himself. ¡°Direct, like dealing with a problem head-on.¡±

    ¡°Then I suppose we differ there, Mr. Lloyd,¡± Kylo replied, casting a sidelong nce at Allison. ¡°The dagger is sharper. I prefer feeling the tide turn in my hand.¡±

    In his mind, no weapon matched her more than a dagger. She was just as sharp, cold, dangerous, and as captivating as a blood-red gem.

    The room grew silent as everyone sensed the rising tension between the two men. Even Andres, who rarely flinched, seemed taken aback. Kylo was notoriously guarded, and the dagger, with its weighty significance, was not something he would hand over lightly. It seemed that Kylo had taken a special interest in Scarlet Snake. Andres stepped forward, smiling carefully as he addressed Allison.

    ¡°Miss Scarlet Snake, as tonight¡¯s prize, the house you rented in Muisvedo is now yours permanently. Additionally, as my apology, your expenses in Muisvedo this year will be waived.¡±

    Allison epted with a cool nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She knew Andres was an opportunist. But as long as she got what she needed, his motives were irrelevant. She saw Colton and Mny being escorted to settle their chips, while the casino¡¯s staff, d in ck, mopped up thest traces of blood from the floor. At some point, the wailing outside had ceased. The night¡¯s chaos wasing to an end.

    ???¦Å?? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?a?§Ú?¦Í¨º??.???

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd,¡± she said, stretchingzily. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The casino will handle the transfers in a few days. No need to linger.¡±

    This was Muisvedo¡¯s way: settle up, count chips, and leave. As for those unable to pay, well, their fates wouldn¡¯t be enviable. For Colton and Mny, this night was destined to be torturous. As the room emptied, Kylo lingered, thoughtful. He turned to Andres.

    ¡°Look into Scarlet Snake¡¯s and her partner¡¯s background information. I want everything.¡±

    His gaze fell to the table, to the spot where Ken had driven the dagger into the wood. ¡°And especially,¡± he murmured, ¡°find out about her rtionship with Ken.¡±

    The intense glow of the moon cast deep, shifting shadows over the quiet road outside Muisvedo, emphasizing howte it had be.

    Allison and Ken strode side by side, their silence interrupted only by thebored shuffling of Sherman and the others as they hauled the heavy cash boxes behind them, stumbling with each step.

    ¡°Ms. rke, you really gave me a scare today,¡± Sherman said, the tremor in his voice betraying lingering fear. He swallowed hard and added, ¡°Most people wouldn¡¯t y such a high-stakes game even with ten times the courage. You¡¯re¡­ something else.¡±

    He held back the thought that lingered in his mind. What Allison exhibited wasn¡¯t just bravery; it bordered on madness. The way she faced Texas Hold¡¯em and Russian Roulette spoke of nerves of steel and recklessness intertwined.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 562

    ?<strong>Chapter 562:</strong>

    Allison smirked. ¡°I expected more from you, Sherman. Your boss was right there, ying the game, and yet you had your eyes shut. Are you really that scared?¡±

    Sherman¡¯s gaze darted nervously to Ken, whose expression remained unreadable. He faltered, ¡°Mr. Lloyd¡­ I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect. It¡¯s just¡­ gambling scenes aren¡¯t exactly familiar to me.¡±

    He paused, a grin breaking through as if remembering something amusing. ¡°Besides, I knew Ms. rke was formidable, so I felt more at ease. Seeing her catch Amor cheating was priceless.¡±

    Ken, standing slightly apart, responded with detached amusement, ¡°You must have plenty of time on your hands with all that chit-chat.¡±

    Sherman went silent. He cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, I think it¡¯s best if I take the cash and head back now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for a response, knowing Ken¡¯s subtle tension was a sign to retreat. Sherman wasn¡¯t clueless; he could read the barely perceptible tension simmering between Ken and Allison. Sensing that it was best not to intrude, he turned to the bodyguards trailing him. ¡°You guys, follow me and head out first.¡±

    The road grew still as their footsteps faded, leaving only Ken and Allison in the moonlit silence.

    Allison broke the quiet, her voice measured and calm. ¡°By the way, I owe you thanks, Mr. Lloyd, for your support today. You not only brought the cash but even agreed to sign that risky contract.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just any gesture; it was an act of profound trust. Even those bound by marriage might falter when faced with such high stakes. Yet Ken had stood by her without hesitation.

    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t much, Ms. rke. No need for thanks,¡± Ken said, his tone casual butyered. As he spoke, thoughts of his earlier encounter with Kylo at the casino resurfaced. His eyes held a contemtive gleam.

    ¡°However, Mr. Vargas¡¯ past isn¡¯t easily mapped out. What we know is that his wealth spans continents, and hemands a formidable group of trained assassins.¡± There was more he didn¡¯t say aloud. Kylo¡¯s gaze earlier had held something else, an elusive expression when it lingered on Allison. It resembled the calcted patience of a predator biding its time before springing a trap. Ken recognized that feeling all too well because he was the same.

    ¡°I did my homework,¡± Allison said, her eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°He runs a casino in Fleeinnd. That¡¯s why I¡¯m determined to get close to Kylo. Through him, I intend to uncover the truth about the human experiments conducted on the ind.¡±

    Ken¡¯s expression darkened further. He responded with a simple, ¡°Alright,¡± but the depth behind it spoke volumes.

    A gentle breeze swept through, momentarily stirring the stillness that surrounded them, as if they were thest two people on earth. Despite her earlier bravado, victory left Allison with an unexpected weight on her chest. Knowing her mother was alive had brought relief, but the reasons behind her abandonment gnawed at her. This mystery had fueled Allison¡¯s obsession for years.

    A sudden click split the silence as Ken flicked open his lighter, casting a brief, warm glow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 563

    ?<strong>Chapter 563:</strong>

    ¡°Whatever happens, it will pass,¡± he said, offering her a cigarette. His voice, low and even, carried an edge of frost and reassurance.

    ¡°We can only make the most of the moments we have,¡± he added, his eyes tracing her profile.

    Under the moonlight, she looked striking yet unreachable, like a distant star¡ªher beauty matched only by her remoteness.

    ¡°I know,¡± Allison replied, taking the cigarette from him. Understanding the sentiment didn¡¯t make it any easier to practice. As the adrenaline of the night faded, the quiet left her feeling restless.

    A soft ck pierced the stillness as Ken¡¯s silver lighter sparked to life, casting a brief, warm glow.

    ¡°Whatever happens, if you need anything¡ªlike tonight¡ªdon¡¯t hesitate to reach out,¡± Ken said, his voice low but steady.

    He lit his own cigarette, and the faintly bitter tang of tobo mingled with the cool night air,ced with a subtle trace of jasmine¡ªthe distinct scent of women¡¯s cigarettes. From where Allison stood, Ken¡¯s silhouette seemed almost spectral, outlined by the moon¡¯s silvery light. The faint glow of the cigarette at his fingertips illuminated his features, softening them into a haze of shadow and smoke.

    The sight prompted an unexpected question. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a women¡¯s brand? Why do you have it, Mr. Lloyd?¡±

    A hint of a smile touched his lips. ¡°I saw you smoking them once. Decided to try them myself.¡±

    Allison¡¯s eyes widened slightly, surprise flickering across her face as she processed his words. She nced at the cigarette between his fingers, wondering how long ago that had been.

    Memories rushed back¡ªa distant evening when she had stood on a terrace, smoke curling around her as she calcted how to turn Ken into an asset. She¡¯d never imagined he¡¯d notice such a small detail, let alone imitate it now.

    ¡°Hold still. There¡¯s something on your shoulder,¡± Ken said, interrupting her reverie.

    His hand reached out, fingers brushing her shoulder as he plucked a fallen leaf from the fabric of her coat.

    The moment passed in an instant¡ªa touch so fleeting it could have been overlooked. Yet, in that sliver of time, the world seemed to pause.

    The distance between them shrank, and everything else faded into a blur, leaving only the shared warmth of their proximity. She could feel the lingering heat from where his fingers had brushed against her, a sensation that resonated deep within her.

    Ken¡¯s hands were broad and calloused, etched with strength and resilience. When he picked up the delicate fallen leaf from her shoulder, the contrast between his rough hands and the fragile leaf seemed almost poetic.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lloyd,¡± Allison said, keeping her voice steady. ¡°Looks like autumn¡¯s arrived¡ªso many withered leaves.¡±

    Ken met her gaze.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 564

    ?<strong>Chapter 564:</strong>

    ¡°Even if they fall now, new leaves will grow again. The beauty never really fades; it just takes its time returning.¡± As they stood there, the mist shifted and dissolved in the early light, leaving their reflections in each other¡¯s eyes. Through Ken¡¯s ink-dark irises, Allison glimpsed her face. For a fleeting moment, her heart sped up.

    At that exact moment, the distant chime of a clock tower struck midnight. The toll reverberated through the quiet, scattering the birds perched on bare branches.

    Ken lifted his eyes to the clock tower. ¡°Midnight marks the start of a new day.¡±

    His thoughts drifted briefly to Gordon at the caf¨¦, who¡¯d worn an uncharacteristically somber expression.

    Then, with casual ease, Ken added, ¡°By our agreement, this marks the beginning of our day together as a couple. Hard to believe how fast it came around.¡±

    Outwardly, he lookedposed, but inside, his heart beat a little faster. How ironic, he thought. The man who¡¯d always mocked love was now tangled in its web! A mere word or nce from her had him stumbling over himself.

    Allison didn¡¯t respond right away. Instead, she appeared lost in thought, as if weighing something in her mind. Then, looking up, she asked, ¡°Would you want to go to the amusement park?¡±

    It was a sudden suggestion, but she figured the ce might still be open thiste. Time might be tight, though, so they¡¯d have to make a run for it.

    ¡°I remember there¡¯s one nearby. It¡¯s usually quiet at night¡ªa nice, peaceful spot.¡±

    Ken blinked, momentarily surprised by her suggestion, instinctively searching her face for any hint of mischief. The ember of his cigarette was almost extinguished as he leaned against the railing, his eyes meeting hers. Her smile was radiant, stripped of the fierce, sham beauty she wore in high-stakes games. With her long, wavy hair spilling down, she looked like a cover girl, effortlessly captivating.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ken replied, his gaze drifting to the Ferris wheel visible in the distance. ¡°Haven¡¯t tried that before.¡± He paused, frowning slightly. ¡°But¡­ not sure if we¡¯ll make it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Allison replied. ¡°If we run fast enough, we¡¯ll make it just in time.¡±

    Before he could think twice, she took his hand.

    As they sprinted forward, the scenery blurred around them, the night wind singing in their ears, blending with the drum of his heartbeat. The soft fur of her coat brushed against his wrist, its fibers spreading warmth from her fingertips, as if they were gliding into the calm embrace of a spring night.

    The glow of the streemps cast a warm, golden light over them, stretching their shadows long and entwined in a gentle, intimate dance.

    Ken wondered if he was truly bing infatuated. A simple touch from her made him want to hold onto her forever.

    In less than five minutes, they reached the amusement park entrance. It was nearly empty, only a few people lingering as the ce seemed to be closing soon. A staff member stood nearby, holding a camera. She smiled brightly as they approached, still hand in hand.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 565

    ?<strong>Chapter 565:</strong>

    ¡°Are you two a couple? We¡¯re offering an 80% discount for couples tonight, and there¡¯s a free photo!¡±

    Still catching her breath, Allison opened her mouth to speak, but Ken beat her to it, smiling and saving her the trouble. His voice was smooth, carrying a quiet warmth that echoed between them.

    Allison had started to pull her hand away, but somehow, their fingers remainedced together.

    Leading her to the photo spot, Ken couldn¡¯t help but smile. The backdrop was decked out with cheerful pink walls,pletely at odds with his dark coat and reserved air. Allison raised an eyebrow, her tone yful.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, are you sure you¡¯re up for this kind of photo?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s give it a shot.¡±

    He took his ce beside her, though there was some sort of distance between them.

    ¡°Come on, you two! A little closer, please,¡± the staff member urged, nudging them together.

    Allison hesitated, catching the faint scent of cedarwood. His arm came around her loosely, their closeness seeming almost effortless. It was as if they were embracing each other.

    Before she could adjust, the camera clicked.

    The staff member beamed. ¡°Won¡¯t you look at that?¡± She handed them the freshly printed photos. ¡°You two are a picture-perfect couple!¡±

    Allison looked down at the photos, slightly faded in that vintage way. Captured at a soft angle, Ken¡¯s arm seemed to rest protectively around her. His expression softened, and she wore a gentle smile.

    In that frozen moment, they looked truly happy.

    Each photo had a handwritten message on the back. One read, ¡°A Long Future Ahead,¡± and the other, ¡°Eternal Love.¡±

    Ken¡¯s fingers brushed over the image.

    He looked at the staff member, his eyes softening. ¡°Thank you. I like it.¡±

    Yes, he liked the photos. And more than that, he liked the people in them. His feelings for Allison were a blend of instant attraction and a growing affection that took root over time.

    After Ken bought the tickets, he led Allison to the Ferris wheel.

    Inside the small cabin, they were close, their breaths mingling in the air. Ken cast a gaze out the window, where moonlight yed over the neon-washed cityscape, and a soft mist clung to the distant rooftops.

    ¡°I used to envy the kids who¡¯de here with their families,¡± he said.

    His expression was stoic, yet when he lowered his eyes, his long, darkshes fanned elegantly. Though he seemed indifferent, there was a quiet mockery in his tone.

    ¡°My father never would¡¯ve let mee to a ce like this,¡± he continued. ¡°And my mother was¡­ too lost in her own shadows to get close to me. Never thought I¡¯d make it here as an adult.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 566

    ?<strong>Chapter 566:</strong>

    As the Ferris wheel climbed higher, colored lights from the city outside painted a soft glow across his face, sharpening his features against the shadows that enveloped him.

    Allison¡¯s voice broke through the quiet, her tone calm and steady. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, look at you now. You¡¯re in a position where you can shape your life however you please. Most people, once they¡¯re grown, end up raising themselves all over again. So, I¡¯d say you¡¯re doing pretty well.¡±

    Beyond the Ferris wheel, moonlight wrapped the hills in a gentle silver glow.

    Ken looked up, his eyes meeting hers. ¡°It¡¯s that hope,¡± he said softly. ¡°That¡¯s what pushes me to be better.¡±

    Now, he had something¡ªor rather, someone¡ªhe truly wanted to protect, right in front of him.

    A hint of a smile touched Allison¡¯s lips as a thought urred to her. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, I¡¯ve been curious about something. How does a man as bold as you have a fear of the dark?¡±

    Ken¡¯s lips twitched in a chuckle, but he dodged the question.

    Instead, he suggested, ¡°Ms. rke, if you¡¯re really that curious, why don¡¯t we make it interesting? Truth or dare. If you win, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    His smile softened the hard edge he usually wore, adding anguid allure, almost a gentle seduction.

    Allison propped her chin on her hand. ¡°What, Mr. Lloyd, haven¡¯t you gambled enough today? Aren¡¯t you the least bit afraid of losing to me?¡±

    ¡°When ying with you, Ms. rke¡­ there¡¯s no such thing as enough,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Well, then you should be careful,¡± she teased. ¡°If I win, I might make some absurd demand. I could ask you to jump right out of this Ferris wheel!¡±

    Ken¡¯s gaze deepened, as dark as the still night beyond them. ¡°Fine by me. If that were my fate, I¡¯d probably live on in your memory forever.¡±

    Whether it was Gordon, Floyd, or any other man, none could leave a mark as indelible as a dead one.

    To Allison, it seemed half a jest, but there was something almost solemn in his voice, like a confession disguised as a joke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple,¡± she said finally, leaning back thoughtfully. ¡°Rock-paper-scissors decides the winner. And if the winner chooses truth, they get to ask for a secret.¡±

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Ken replied.

    They started, and in the first round, the irony yed out: Ken, the one who¡¯d suggested the game, lost right away!

    Allison¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked at her winning scissors hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lloyd. I believe that means I win!¡±

    Ken gave a resigned sigh. ¡°A deal¡¯s a deal. So, Ms. rke, are you going to make me jump?¡±

    ¡°Nothing so dramatic. I¡¯d rather not be haunted by the Lloyd family,¡± she replied with azy smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go with truth. Tell me why you¡¯re afraid of the dark.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 567

    ?<strong>Chapter 567:</strong>

    Ken¡¯s gaze shifted to the misted window, his reflection mingling with the blurred lights outside.

    A long time ago, on a night filled with mystery and fear, he showed up at the Lloyd family¡¯s ce, all beaten up and bruised.

    ¡°Over ten years ago, I was taken by traffickers. The family didn¡¯t find me until muchter ¡ª when I somehow made it back to the Lloyd mansion, hurt and half-alive.¡± He spoke with calm. ¡°When I finally came to, I¡¯d forgotten everything, wiped clean like a te. Since that day, the dark has never really been just¡­ the dark.¡±

    Allison fell silent. She, too, knew something of that darkness; as a child, she had once endured a simr ordeal. She knew all too well what such a memory could entail. But for him, the pain was still fresh, a scar that had yet to fully heal.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± she said softly.

    She met Ken¡¯s gaze, her voice a bit hoarse. ¡°Oddly enough, I went through something simr ten years ago. I was taken too.¡±

    ¡°So, Ms. rke, how exactly did you manage to escape?¡± Ken¡¯s brows furrowed, genuine surprise flickering across his face.

    From his past investigations, all he knew was that after Allison left the orphanage, she ended up stranded on an isted ind. Partially hidden in the shadows, he asked the question almost as if he was trying to find an answer for himself. After all, no one had ever figured out how he¡¯d managed to break free from the traffickers back then.

    Allison¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, the game isn¡¯t over yet. If you win, I¡¯ll share my story.¡±

    He nodded, a sly grin touching his lips. ¡°A promise is a promise.¡±

    The second round of their game began without dy. Whether by luck or fate, Ken emerged victorious in their game of rock-paper-scissors this time.

    ¡°Thanks for not making it too hard for me, Ms. rke,¡± he said, leaning back with an ease that wasn¡¯t there before, his eyes locking with hers. The moonlight painted his shoulders in a gentle, silvery light.

    ¡°I choose truth again. I want to know how you escaped.¡±

    A rare sigh escaped Allison as she cast her eyes downward. ¡°It¡¯s a little embarrassing, actually.¡± She thought back to that time. ¡°I was blind back then. A boy who called himself Colton carried me to safety.¡±

    The boy¡¯s face had be a blur over the years, but the memory of being carried on his back and the feeling of every step he took as they fled were as vivid as if it had happened yesterday.

    Her gaze shifted toward the window, lost in thought. ¡°To pay him back, I married into the Stevens family. But he no longer remembered any of it.¡±

    Not only that, but the Colton she knew now felt worlds apart from the boy who once saved her. It was time for her to let go of her obsession.

    ¡°Those three years I spent as part of the Stevens family were my way of repaying that debt. Now, we¡¯re even.¡± Her tone carried a hint of self-mockery.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 568

    ?<strong>Chapter 568:</strong>

    The moonlight streaming through the window softened the sharp angles of her face.

    Ken¡¯s tone was steady, with a note of something unspoken. ¡°Then it¡¯s his loss because he never deserved you.¡±

    If he had been Colton, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go so easily.

    Ken¡¯s thoughts wandered briefly as he wished Colton and Mny a lifetime together. They were perfectly suited for each other, a match marked by notoriety.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. rke, on reiming your true self,¡± he said, his voice smooth.

    ¡°And congrattions to you, Mr. Lloyd, for no longer needing to keep up the pretense of being disabled,¡± Allison replied, a yful gleam in her eyes. ¡°I doubt anyone suspects that behind the facade, you thrive on danger and live for racing.¡±

    A shared understanding hung between them; they were remarkably alike.

    Ken¡¯s eyes narrowed thoughtfully at herment. ¡°You know, I remember the night we first crossed paths on that cruise. You left after giving me a tip and said that my performance was dreadful.¡±

    Allison blinked, momentarily speechless.

    Shit! How did he still remember that?

    An amused brow lifted on her face. ¡°Well, Mr. Lloyd, you didn¡¯t exactly impress me that night, so I deducted the tip,¡± she teased, a smirk ying at her lips.

    Their eyes met, sharing a moment that bridged past and present.

    The words she had spoken mirrored those scribbled on the note from that single, unforgettable night.

    Ken¡¯s gaze dropped, a shadow of nostalgia crossing his face. ¡°It was my first time,¡± he confessed.

    It had been chaotic and passionate.

    A night neither could quantify, marked only by traces left in the aftermath.

    A loaded silence hung between them.

    Allison¡¯s gaze met his, dark and deep as midnight.

    Outside, the mist gradually gave way to clearer skies.

    That night had been both their first times, yet their¡­

    Their bodies moved as if made for one another. Ken¡¯s arms circled her waist, his kisses intense and unyielding, a stark contrast to theposed demeanor he typically disyed. The notion that the usually distant and controlled Mr. Lloyd could be so fierce and unrestrained in intimacy was almost unfathomable.

    Allison¡¯s lips curved into a teasing smile. ¡°No wonder I once thought you had the persistence of a dog.¡± Ken blinked, momentarily thrown off bnce before letting out a deep chuckle. ¡°A dog?¡± he echoed, amusement dancing in his eyes. Indeed, he resembled a domesticated predator, leashed yet fierce, with a desire to im herpletely.

    ¡°If we keep ying and you win, you¡¯re wee to treat me like one,¡± he said, the humorced with a challenge. Allison paused, raising an eyebrow at the unexpected remark. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± she said lightly, though an odd tension settled over the moment, making her aware of Ken¡¯s subtle shifts. He seemed different tonight, a little too candid, and his words brought to mind images of certain adult toys.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 569

    ?<strong>Chapter 569:</strong>

    They turned their attention back to their game. When Allison¡¯s scissors won over Ken¡¯s paper, she tilted her head with a satisfied smirk. ¡°So, Ms. rke, will it be a dare this time?¡± Ken asked. ¡°I¡¯ll choose truth. It¡¯s time for secrets to be exchanged,¡± she said, eyes locking with his. This time, she would reveal her own.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware that you have feelings for me, Ken. But when I first aligned myself with the Lloyd family, my motives were far from innocent. I wanted to use you as a way to investigate my mother¡¯s disappearance. Even helping Lorna wasn¡¯t purely out of kindness.¡± The air thickened as Allison decided toy everything bare, for she knew that some secrets were bound to be revealed.

    ¡°From the beginning, our interactions were calcted, full of hidden agendas. My goal was to earn your trust and get closer to Kinslee. I believed that if I could cure her, I¡¯d gain ess to information about my mother.¡± Their rtionship had always beenplicated, underpinned by a silent, unspoken understanding that nothing was ever straightforward.

    ¡°So, you see, I¡¯m not the good person you might think. I¡¯ve walked in dangerous circles and kept secrets that would make anyone shiver.¡± She had lived a life teetering on the brink, always one step away from the edge.

    Anyone else might have felt a shiver run down their spine at such a confession. But Ken¡¯s eyes remained steady, without a flicker of shock or doubt. There was no trace of anger at being misled, no hint of betrayal in his gaze.

    ¡°I know,¡± Ken said with a steady gaze, a flicker of something deeper in his eyes. ¡°People like us don¡¯t get close to others without a reason. You¡¯re here hunting for clues, and I¡¯m here because, well¡­ I like being around you.¡±

    Their eyes met, the silence between them thick, almost palpable. Ken¡¯s gaze held steady calm, probing, yet earnest.

    ¡°And besides, I¡¯m not exactly a good person.¡±

    Ken had earned his way through both thewful and thewless, ruthless enough to survive either. Yet, Allison had never glimpsed that darker side.

    Threats, coercion, even murder. Others carried out those tasks, but the decisions, the iron hand ¡ª those were his. He had once lived with the constant scent of violence, like a specter lingering over him, refusing to fade. So, when it came to bloodstained hands, who among them was truly innocent?

    ¡°No need for games,¡± he said quietly, stepping closer until she could feel his breath ghosting over her skin. ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you the truth. When I got out of that wheelchair and chose to save you, regardless of whether my secret would be exposed, it wasn¡¯t a strategy. It was instinct. As for what we¡¯ve been through in the Burned Inds¡­ after nearly dying, it left me with nothing but the memory of how I surrendered everything just to keep you alive. In the underground racing scene, I blocked the shrapnel from the explosives, and all I remember is the fear. Instinct made me want to keep my distance. But, God, it¡¯s more than that. That raw surrender made me realize I have feelings for you. Call it love, or something else entirely ¡ª I only know I can¡¯t imagine a life where you aren¡¯t part of it.¡±

    His darkshes shadowed his eyes as he sank to one knee, cing himself on level with her.

    ¡°Ms. rke¡­ that¡¯s all because I care for you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 570

    ?<strong>Chapter 570:</strong>

    Allison froze, caught in the gravity of his gaze as if she¡¯d fallen into the deep pools of his eyes.

    They were close ¡ª close enough that her heartbeat merged with the quiet rise and fall of his breath.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd,¡± she murmured, looking away, ¡°maybe you¡¯re mistaking desire for something deeper¡­¡±

    He interrupted her. ¡°If that were true, don¡¯t you think I¡¯d have found someone else in all the time we were apart?¡± After all, they had met through a one-night stand, and their subsequent encounters had felt like a reckless affair. To Allison, it had all seemed like a frenzied connection between two people avoiding real attachment. In her eyes, there was no real love involved.

    But Ken was certain it wasn¡¯t like that.

    ¡°Before I met you, I didn¡¯t believe in any of it. I grew up hating what people called love, despising it because of my father¡¯s betrayal and my mother¡¯s early death. But because of you¡­ all of that changed.¡±

    His fingers closed over hers, and she caught the sharp, inviting scent of cedar that always lingered around him. ¡°It¡¯s not some passing thrill, Allison. It¡¯s you. You make me lose control. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s ever been able to reach me this way.¡±

    Just then, a gust of wind rattled the window, and the night outside seemed to deepen, casting a dark, velvety nket over the city.

    The light from outside stretched and danced, casting their shadows into one another, creating a dim, almost romantic haze. He took her hand again, lifting it between them, cradling it as though it were a fragile promise.

    G  al  no vel s . holds tales worth reading

    ¡°I told you once that you were worth it. And I meant it.¡±

    The dim light from outside spilled through the window, highlighting the angles of his face, carving him into something almost statuesque.

    She found herself unable to look away, her pulse a steady thrum as his gaze captured hers, pulling her in.

    The Ferris wheel seemed to reach its pinnacle, a beacon of light and fog that cast an ethereal glow into their small cabin. Ken¡¯s fingers slid over hers, and he brought her hand to his chest, pressing her palm to the steady beat of his heart.

    His voice, low and rough, filled the space between them. ¡°I heard somewhere that if you make a promise at the top of a Ferris wheel, it¡¯s bound toe true.¡±

    Suddenly, the distant chime of a bell sounded as the wheel reached its zenith. A streak of lightning split the darkness, illuminating the entire cabin in a brief, electric glow.

    Ken¡¯s gaze was still on her, half-hidden in the intery of shadow and light.

    ¡°Ms. rke¡­¡± They were so close. Both could feel their mingling breaths. ¡°No matter where life takes us or the obstacles we face¡­ I¡¯ll be there. This promise is forever.¡± The world stilled, silent and intense as their reflections gazed back at each other.

    Allison¡¯s heart hammered against her chest.

    There was no space left for retreat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 571

    ?<strong>Chapter 571:</strong>

    He was so close, close enough to feel his heartbeat echoing in her wrist, anchoring her to the moment.

    She managed a breath, steadying herself as she looked up. ¡°I know. But, Ken¡­ I don¡¯t want to belong to anyone.¡±

    Ken coiled his fingers tighter on hers.

    ¡°You belong to no one but yourself. And me¡­ Ms. rke, I am yours, always.¡±

    Allison¡¯s heart thundered, each beat echoing in her ears. She was certain Ken could hear it too, the way his gaze held hers ¡ª dark, fathomless, and utterly inescapable. His eyes were like a whirlpool, drawing her in, and the closer she got, the harder it was to resist.

    Allison wasn¡¯t made of stone. Here, in this moment, the heart she¡¯d once thought permanently frozen was beginning to thaw.

    She had believed in love once, trusted it so fully that she¡¯d gambled her future, her happiness, on marrying into the Stevens family. But she¡¯d been wrong¡ªso heartbreakingly wrong. She¡¯d lost it all.

    But with Ken, things were different. They had faced life and death together, tried pulling away from one another only to find themselves irresistibly drawn back. The connection between them defied logic; it was simply there, undeniable.

    ¡°Ms. rke,¡± he murmured, his voice as steady as his gaze. ¡°Sometimes¡­ love is a gamble.¡±

    Ken knelt before her, his eyes never leaving hers, filled with an earnestness that left her breathless.

    ¡°No matter the past, the present, or whateveres next, I promise ¡ª I¡¯ll never let you lose.¡±

    For a long time now, Ken had given her everything he had to offer. Whether it was the serpent-shaped ne, a 300-million-dor ck card, or the unspoken promise of his own life ¡ª he¡¯d ced it all in her hands.

    Allison met his gaze, her heart fluttering in rhythm with the twinkling lights outside. The city was aglow, and the moon cast an enchanting silver glow around them.

    She leaned in, her fingers lifting his chin as she drew close.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she whispered, letting her lips brush against his in a featherlight kiss.

    It was barely a touch, so light that it left no trace of heat, and yet it set something inside Ken ame.

    His eyes lit with surprise, as though he hadn¡¯t expected her to ept his offer. But there was no room for hesitation now; he met her gaze with a fiery intensity.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go again,¡± he murmured, his voice low and rough,ced with an almost possessive tenderness. He cupped the back of her head, his palm firm and warm, leaving her no room to pull away.

    His lips imed hers in a kiss that was both fierce and consuming, filling the air around them with a pulsing electric tension. His touch shifted, his lips brushing along the delicate curve of her neck, his breath hot against her skin.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    She felt his mouth move lower, inch by inch, a steady, deliberate marking of territory. Through the ss window, she could see the soft glow of city lights, a faint blush blooming across her skin in their reflection. It felt like a brand¡ªan undeniable mark that she was his.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 572

    ?<strong>Chapter 572:</strong>

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd,¡± she breathed, feeling the thrill of her words tremble in the small space between them. ¡°Don¡¯t regret this.¡±

    Their voices mingled in low, hushed tones, blending with the muffled sounds of the world outside. Somewhere in the distance, fireworks burst into brilliant light, painting the sky with fleeting colors. Beneath the dazzling disy, they sealed their love with a kiss, each silent promise held within that embrace.

    Ken¡¯s hold on her grew firmer, his lips deepening the kiss as if he were obsessed. His breath mingled with hers, intensifying with every beat of their hearts until he seemed to consume every part of her.

    As the Ferris wheel slowed to a stop ten minutester, Ken and Allison stepped out, fingers inteced. They barely noticed the staff member¡¯s approving smile.

    ¡°You two make a perfect couple!¡± the staff member called with a grin. ¡°Hope you¡¯lle back. The Ferris wheel¡¯s magic works best for young lovers!¡±

    Ken¡¯s lips quirked in the faintest of smiles, his voice rich with a warmth that matched the gleam in his eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°My girlfriend loves this ce.¡±

    Allison blinked, caught off guard, her lips parting in disbelief. Ken¡­ was downright cheeky.

    After leaving the amusement park, they strolled through a nearbykeside park, where the moon cast a shimmering reflection over the water.

    The leaves rustled gently in the evening breeze, casting faint shadows along their path. Under the soft canopy of branches, Ken took her hand, his fingers warm and steady as theyced with hers. The simple gesture sent a wave of warmth through her, quieting any lingering doubt.

    She spoke softly. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, what do you think of the moon tonight?¡±

    He stopped, turning to face her, his gaze capturing her reflection in the deep, dark depths of his eyes. ¡°Tonight¡¯s moon is beautiful,¡± he said thoughtfully, as if he had just noticed. ¡°But as we¡¯re together now, Ms. rke, why not call me Ken?¡±

    The suggestion caught her off guard, but she found herself smiling, a genuine, radiant smile. ¡°Sure, then you can call me Allison.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been wanting to do so for so long,¡± he said with a resonantly low voice, savoring each syble. Those simple, honeyed words seemed to gradually warm the air between them.

    Allison thought for a moment and said, ¡°But I¡¯ll still call you Mr. Lloyd at thepany, right?¡±

    Ken tilted his head slightly. He understood the boundaries of their roles, and the way these moments couldn¡¯t be hurried or forced. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± he replied smoothly.

    They walked in silence for a while, their footsteps falling in rhythm, a gentle cadence that matched the tranquility of thekeside. Evening lights glittered on the water¡¯s surface, casting an iridescent glow that danced with the whispering breeze. With an effortless motion, Ken shrugged off his jacket and draped it over Allison¡¯s shoulders. The fabric settled against her like a protective shield, still holding the remnants of his warmth.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 573

    ?<strong>Chapter 573:</strong>

    ¡°Careful,¡± he murmured. ¡°You don¡¯t want to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Allison nced up at him, feeling a warmth blossoming in her chest. The jacket smelled faintly of his cologne, a mix of spice and cedar, calming and familiar.

    Ken¡¯s gaze drifted to the horizon, as if caught in some unspoken thought. ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± he said, breaking the spell of silence. ¡°The night wind¡¯s getting colder. Let me take you home.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Allison¡¯s eyes lit up, and she tipped her head yfully. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you to drive me, then.¡±

    Ken only gave a soft chuckle. Though his answer was quiet, the smile that ghosted his lips was undeniable, a shadowed curve that suggested more than he let on. He belonged to Allison.

    Before long, they pulled up to the vi near Muisvedo. The engine hummed to a stop, and the cool night air swept in as Allison opened the car door. She stepped out, casting a final nce back at him, her smile tinged with mischief. ¡°Rest well. We¡¯ll see each other in the morning.¡±

    Ken leaned forward, his dark eyes smoldering under the dim light. ¡°Is that all?¡± His voice held a husky edge, rich and maic, with an undertone that sent a thrill down her spine.

    Allison paused, arching an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Lloyd?¡± she teased with her coy voice. ¡°Having trouble saying goodbye?¡±

    The dim light blurred their outlines, turning their shadows into one. Ken didn¡¯t answer. His voice was long buried in the longing.

    galnovels . brings magic to life

    Allison moved closer, lifting her hand to cradle his jaw, her lips brushing his in a soft kiss. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°No, Allison.¡±

    Their lips met, their heated breaths scorching. His lips imed hers in a deep, hungry kiss. His scent wrapped around her ¡ª cedar and something intoxicating, raw and restrained.

    Allison¡¯s lips curved against his, her hands finding their way to the small mole on his Adam¡¯s apple. She bit gently, her teeth grazing the sensitive spot. ¡°Then you¡¯d better be ready to impress me tonight.¡±

    Ken¡¯s breath hitched, his control slipping, the muscle in his throat shifting beneath her touch. The way he shivered, trying to restrain the need coursing through him, made the moment electric. Every beat of tension, every sharp inhale, hinted at something more primal.

    The room was chaotic, clothes scattered across the floor, even Ken¡¯s tie carelessly tossed aside.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, there¡¯s something undeniably sexy about the way your shirt fits,¡± Allison whispered, her fingers deftly undoing the buttons on his cor. Her gaze followed the contours of his chest, tracing the firm lines of his abs and waist. Even the usuallyposed Ken now radiated an almost maic, undeniable allure.

    ¡°Allison,¡± Ken breathed, his voice rough.

    Under the soft, yellow glow of the dimmed lights, their eyes locked, and the atmosphere between them shifted, charged with an electric tension. The kiss that followed was a blur of intensity, both of them losing themselves in the moment, too lost to tell who had started it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 574

    ?<strong>Chapter 574:</strong>

    Outside, the wind howled relentlessly, but inside, only the bedsidemp offered its soft glow. As the night unfolded, Allison found herself lying atop Ken, his hands gripping her waist with a growing urgency.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone look into the ck market traders. We¡¯ll have results soon,¡± Ken murmured, his hands tightening, the veins in his back visible with the effort.

    Allison¡¯s hair fell around her face as she tucked it behind her ear, her voice soft. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Their bodies, already so close, seemed to burn hotter with every passing moment. Her face, already strikingly beautiful, was framed by cascading waves, making her even more captivating. Ken¡¯s breath grew heavier, and she could feel the heat between them building. They were both burning up.

    Allison furrowed her brow in thought, her voice steady as she spoke. ¡°There¡¯s new information from Gordon as well. It seems we¡¯ll have to start with the human experimentationb. That¡¯s why I¡¯m working with Kylo. He¡¯ll act as a shield.¡±

    At the mention of Gordon, Ken¡¯s demeanor shifted instantly. His expression darkened, turning dangerously cold.

    ¡°Allison, how can you be thinking about other men right now?¡±

    Before she could respond, Ken pulled her closer, their bodies intertwining, their connection deepening. His tone softened as he murmured, ¡°Seems I wasn¡¯t trying hard enough.¡±

    The night stretched on, their passion undeniable. Each moment surged between them, unstoppable, until Allison was nearly breathless as he brought her to orgasm. The passion between them surged endlessly.

    The soft light of midday filtered through the curtains, bathing the room in a gentle glow. Allison blinked her eyes open, feeling the warmth of the sun against her skin. As she looked down, she noticed the marks left on her fromst night¡¯s fervor. The memories of their time together hit her all at once, overwhelming her senses.

    Ken had truly unleashed his wild side.

    She stepped barefoot onto the cool floor, the chill beneath her feet jolting her fully awake. Looking around, she noted the immacte state of the room, her clothes, the scattered high heels from the previous night, all neatly tidied up as if nothing had ever been out of ce. Even someone with OCD would have approved.

    ¡°He really is suited to be a perfect husband,¡± she mused aloud to herself.

    After grabbing a shirt from the wardrobe, she casually pulled it on, the hem barely covering her hips and entuating her long legs.

    When she descended the stairs, her eyes immediately found Ken. He was wearing nothing but a deep V-neck robe and an apron, his smooth skin radiating a subtle, yet palpable sensuality. His normally sharp, styled hair now hung loosely over his forehead, softening hismanding presence. Normally, Ken¡¯s suits made him seem untouchable, a man of power and control, but here, in his rxed state, he looked entirely different. There was an undeniable contrast between the two versions of him.

    ¡°Up already? You can take a shower first. I¡¯ve made your favorite,¡± Ken said, his voice deep and melodious. His usually cold tone had transformed, now soft and tender enough to drown in.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you¡¯re quite the picture of a perfect husband,¡± Allison couldn¡¯t resist remarking, her voiceced with teasing admiration.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 575

    ?<strong>Chapter 575:</strong>

    She pinched Ken¡¯s chin yfully and pressed a kiss to his lips. ¡°This is your reward.¡±

    He froze for a moment, caught off guard, before muttering, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Normally, Ken¡¯s dark eyes were like a deep, still pool¡ªunyielding and unreadable. But now, they rippled with warmth and emotion that had Allison¡¯s heart skipping a beat.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first,¡± Allison said, giving him a wave as she moved toward the bathroom.

    Standing in front of the mirror, the coolness of the bathroom air hit her as droplets of water traced down her skin. She wrapped herself in a towel and stepped out, her hair damp and clinging to her shoulders. Taking another towel, she softly dried her hair, the warmth of the fabric soothing against her skin.

    ¡°You know, I am actually hungry,¡± she admitted, feeling a slight ache in her stomach. After all,st night had been intense.

    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Ken offered, moving toward her. He gently took the towel and began to dry her hair, his fingers working through the damp strands with careful precision.

    There was something so tender about the way he touched her, a softness in his gestures that made her feel at ease. Even though she couldn¡¯t see his expression, Allison could feel the quiet focus in his every movement, the care he took with her.

    A faint scent of food reached her nose, and curiosity bubbled up inside her. ¡°Who taught you to cook?¡±

    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    ¡°I just followed some online tutorials,¡± Ken replied.

    His hands were long and graceful as he worked, the veins on the back of his hand subtly standing out under the dim light. His movements held an effortless strength, a kind of quiet power that made her stomach flutter.

    The faint scent of gardenia from her shampoo lingered in the air, mixing with the aroma of the food. Allison closed her eyes for a moment, enjoying the intimacy of the moment, the simple, peaceful closeness between them.

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have such a treat,¡± she murmured, leaning slightly into his touch.

    For a moment, time seemed to slow. The noise of the world around them faded, leaving only the calm between them.

    It was rare to find a moment like this, where the world outside could be forgotten in favor of something that felt¡­plete.

    After finishing with her hair, they moved to the dining table, the rich aroma of freshly prepared food filling the air. Allison eagerly picked up a piece of meatloaf, her eyes lighting up as she tasted it.

    ¡°When you retire, you should consider being my personal chef,¡± she said, her eyes gleaming with humor. ¡°You can set your sry, and I¡¯ll throw in a double bonus at the end of the year. What do you think, Mr. Lloyd?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. rke. I¡¯ll put in my best effort.¡± Ken nced at Allison, almost as if weighing his words. A faint smile tugged at his lips.

    ¡°And if you ever need¡­ additional services¡­¡± he added.

    Allison scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 576

    ?<strong>Chapter 576:</strong>

    ¡°Just kidding,¡± he sighed, his expression lightening. ¡°There are leftovers in the fridge. If I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll have to heat them up yourself, Ms. rke.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± she replied, settling into the chair at the dining table. Her gaze drifted to Ken. Despite the passion of the night before, she found herself enjoying this quiet,fortable moment even more.

    Then, the phone rang. Ken nced at the screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ferdinand,¡± he said.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Allison nodded nonchntly, turning back to her food.

    Ken answered, pressing the speaker button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I sorted out some project materials. Are you free tonight? Maybe we could go over it,¡± Ferdinand suggested.

    ¡°Can¡¯t tonight. I¡¯ve got a date with her.¡±

    ¡°A date? With her?¡±

    Ferdinand¡¯s surprise quickly turned to realization. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re with Ms. rke? And you didn¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Not too long ago, Ken was struggling with his love life, but now he¡¯d actually managed to win her over. Ferdinand¡¯sughter echoed over the phone, followed by a teasing tone. ¡°So my advice worked, huh? How far have you two¡­?¡±

    Ken promptly ended the call, leaving Ferdinand¡¯s questions unanswered.

    He was speechless. Quite a friend Ken was, choosing love over friendship!

    Allison raised an eyebrow but returned to her phone when a notification pinged.

    Casually, she transferred half of the three hundred million dors that hadnded in her ount over to Ken.

    ¡°This is forst night,¡± she remarked. ¡°We were partners, after all.¡±

    Ken chuckled warmly, a bit amused. ¡°Ms. rke, you¡¯re quite generous. So you think I did alright then?¡±

    Allison had a strikingly alluring appearance. She had captivating almond-shaped eyes that were bright and clear. When she smiled, there was always a subtle, almost irresistible flirtation in her gaze.

    She leaned her chin on her hand, studying him. ¡°Not bad,¡± she said, a teasing lilt in her voice. ¡°But there¡¯s room for improvement.¡±

    Ken reached for her hand, pressing a gentle kiss to her knuckles.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you ¡ª I¡¯m all yours.¡±

    He met her gaze, his voice soft. ¡°So my money¡¯s yours, too. And if you ever need anything, just ask. Especially since we¡¯re officially a couple now.¡±

    Allison smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was always nice to see a guy treat a girl and spend some cash on her.

    Ken¡¯s expression shifted slightly, as if something else had crossed his mind. ¡°Mny ended up in trouble at the casinost night. She owed quite a bit. Colton tried to help her and got detained in the process.¡± He searched Allison¡¯s face for a reaction, but she simply shrugged, her expression calm as ever.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 577

    ?<strong>Chapter 577:</strong>

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t affect me. As long as the casino settles what they owe me, that¡¯s all I care about. Money matters more than an ex-husband.¡±

    Ken¡¯s shoulders rxed a bit, realizing she had clearly moved on.

    Allison took a sip, letting the silence settle. ¡°Having money really does make life simpler, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°True,¡± he agreed, quietly observing her. ¡°But it¡¯s even better when you have someone to share it with.¡± He paused, then offered, ¡°Want to take a walk around Sunset Hill this afternoon?¡±

    His tone was casual, yet his fingers flexed slightly, betraying a subtle tension as their eyes met.

    Allison stretchednguidly, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°Perfect. Could use a little stretching.¡±

    When Allison and Ken arrived at Sunset Hill, the sun lingered just above the horizon, casting a golden glow over the lush, green trees. The whole scene looked like it had been painted with the richest, warmest colors.

    ¡°There¡¯s ake nearby, beautiful and blue,¡± Allison murmured, her eyes drifting toward the woods. ¡°I went there once, ages ago.¡±

    She walked gracefully with measured steps along the winding pebble path.

    ¡°I walked this same path back then. I was so little then. Maybe three or four? I remember my mom holding my hand, telling me to slow down, to be careful not to trip. Funny, the things we forget and remember. I can¡¯t recall everything from back then, but her voice? It¡¯s like I can still hear it ¡ª soft, warm, like she¡¯s right here beside me.¡±

    Once, years ago, when she¡¯d lost her sight and Colton hade to her rescue, they¡¯d promised to meet here again. She¡¯d clung to that promise, waiting for this unforgettable moment she thought she would remember forever. But life had yed its cruel hand, and the man he¡¯d be was no longer someone worth her affection.

    ¡°Someday soon, you¡¯ll definitely see your mom again,¡± Ken said, his tone heavy with the weight of his own memories.

    ¡°The nursing home sent word that my grandmother¡¯s condition has improved a lot this month. A few days from now, when she¡¯s fully alert, you could ask her anything you want.¡±

    Since they were just out for a walk, he wore a dark shirt, casually unbuttoned at the cor, which, paired with the sunlight casting long shadows across his frame, lent a rare ease to his normally reserved presence.

    Allison gave a small, thoughtful nod. ¡°Floyd mentioned there¡¯s progress on treatments for Alzheimer¡¯s. They¡¯re working on medications to keep her alert as long as possible. I think¡ª¡±

    A familiar voice rang out from behind them before she could finish her sentence.

    ¡°Allison, my darling!¡±

    She turned just in time to be wrapped up in a warm hug. Reba¡¯s grin was as bright as herugh. ¡°I missed you so much! And tell me the truth ¡ª when did you and Mr. Lloyd get here?¡± she asked with twinkling eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 578

    ?<strong>Chapter 578:</strong>

    ¡°Not too long ago,¡± Allison replied, smiling as she steadied Reba, only to see Ferdinand approaching just behind her.

    ¡°Well, well, look who¡¯s here with Mr. kely! You better spill everything,¡± Allison teased.

    Reba rolled her eyes. ¡°Family pressure. They¡¯re pushing for an arranged marriage, so Ferdinand and I are on these ¡®dates¡¯ ¡ª though we¡¯re hardly interested in each other. They¡¯re watching us like hawks!¡±

    Allison followed Reba¡¯s pointed nce. A short distance away, several bodyguards loitered in the shade, keeping an ever-watchful eye.

    Ah, she understood now: both were under heavy family pressure, forced intopany neither had chosen. Ferdinand, catching her look, gave a wry smile and raised an eyebrow at Ken.

    ¡°So, Mr. Lloyd, is this why you hung up on me earlier? Here I thought friendship meant more than a date.¡±

    Ken met his gaze, unbothered. ¡°And aren¡¯t you on a date with Miss Green?¡± he replied smoothly. ¡°Seems we both havepany tonight.¡±

    Reba rolled her eyes as she saw Ferdinand approach. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, don¡¯t twist things ¡ª I¡¯m only putting up with this charade for the family¡¯s sake,¡± she said with a teasing grin.

    Ferdinand shrugged. ¡°Likewise, Miss Green. Trust me, I¡¯m just ying the part.¡±

    They both shot each other a nce. The mutual disdain was evident.

    Allison was almostughing. ¡°You two are honestly like an old, bickering couple.¡±

    ¡°Lose the ¡®couple¡¯ part. We¡¯re just bickering, thanks.¡± Reba shot back with a scoff.

    But then her gaze drifted andnded on a faint love bite on Allison¡¯s neck ¡ª subtle but unmistakable.

    Reba¡¯s eyes sparked with interest.

    ¡°Oh, sweetheart, do tell ¡ª what¡¯s going on with you and Mr. Lloyd?¡±

    Though whispered, the question didn¡¯t escape Ken¡¯s earshot. He observed Allison carefully, recalling her earlier words about needing time to ease into their new rtionship.

    Would she be open about it? But Allison¡¯s response was simple and resolute.

    ¡°Yes, Ken and I are dating,¡± she announced, her fingers threading confidently through his. ¡°We just made it official yesterday, so I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell you.¡±

    Her words struck Ken like a firework, a sudden spark of light and warmth in his chest. A soft smile yed on his lips as he watched her, savoring the moment.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he echoed, lifting their joined hands slightly. ¡°We¡¯re a couple now.¡±

    Reba¡¯s jaw dropped as she processed the unexpected confession. ¡°Wait ¡ª what? You two? Together? Wow!¡± In fact, she had always felt there was something between them. She had pegged them both as oblivious romantics, thinking they¡¯d take forever to act on anything. But now, here they were, officially together.

    A genuine smile softened her face, and she reached out, touching Allison¡¯s arm with a warm squeeze. ¡°Sweetheart, if Mr. Lloyd ever dares to break your heart, you know the Green family has your back. We¡¯ll be there, pitchforks and all.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 579

    ?<strong>Chapter 579:</strong>

    Even Ferdinand was caught off guard.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± he offered with a knowing smirk, ncing from Allison to Ken. ¡°Ms. rke, if only you knew how moody Mr. Lloyd¡¯s been the past few days.¡±

    But Ken¡¯s sharp look cut him off, his silence practically daring Ferdinand to keep talking.

    Reba noticed the way Allison¡¯s and Ken¡¯s fingers were intertwined, understanding everything in a single nce. She sidled up to Ferdinand and nudged him. ¡°I heard there are two lively deer on Sunset Hill, perfect for some photos the elders will love. How about we go track them down?¡±

    With a quick wink, she hooked her arm through his and began pulling him down the path in the opposite direction.

    Ferdinand, taken aback, nced over his shoulder.

    Wait ¡ª Sunset Hill had deer?

    As Ferdinand and Reba vanished down the trail, silence once again settled over the area. Sunlight filtered softly through the branches, casting a warm, golden light that dappled the ground below.

    ¡°Allison, I felt truly happy just now,¡± Ken said, standing beneath a tree with the sun brushing his shoulders, warming his usual cool demeanor. ¡°It almost doesn¡¯t feel real.¡±

    He dropped his gaze, an unreadable expression crossing his face. At times, he couldn¡¯t shake the worry that moments like these might dissolve like a dream.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s brings your imagination alive

    ¡°We¡¯re a couple now, so I can¡¯t keep you as my secret boyfriend,¡± Allison teased, entwining her fingers with his and giving his hand a light squeeze.

    Her voice was soft but steady as she smiled up at him. ¡°And I¡¯m right here with you. How could this not be real?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but notice how Ken¡¯s usual aura of controlled danger seemed different now. In the past, every movement of his carried an air of intensity, projecting both power and restraint.

    But now, aftermitting to their rtionship, he had be the one who seemed to worry about losing this connection.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take things at our own pace and see where it goes. If, at some point, it doesn¡¯t work out¡­¡±

    ¡°It will,¡± Ken interrupted, his tone unwavering. ¡°For me, there¡¯s no question. It can only be you.¡±

    A warmth bloomed in Allison¡¯s chest, her heart skipping a beat as the world seemed to slow around them. ¡°Did anyone ever tell you that thiske resembles you?¡± she asked, nodding toward the deep, stillke nearby.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Ken followed her gaze.

    Allison slowly exined, ¡°Because it¡¯s calm on the surface, but underneath, there¡¯s a depth, a pull that could sweep someone away if they¡¯re not careful. That reminds me of your eyes.¡±

    As she looked up, Allison missed a step on the uneven wooden stairs.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she gasped, stumbling backward.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 580

    ?<strong>Chapter 580:</strong>

    In that critical moment, Ken¡¯s arm wrapped firmly around her waist, pulling her back before she could fall. ¡°Watch your step,¡± he said, his brows creasing. His gaze was steady, deep, and unfathomable, captivating like theke she had just described.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a moment of carelessness,¡± Allison responded, steadying herself with a small shake of her head. ¡°The stairs are old and look like they haven¡¯t been maintained in years. That¡¯s probably why I slipped.¡±

    Ken nodded, releasing her with a gentle touch that seemed to linger even after he let go. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright.¡±

    The warmth of his fingertips stayed with her as he added, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure the staff looks into itter.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    Just then, two familiar figures emerged by theke.

    Mny¡¯s face froze in shock. She and Lindy hade to confront Allison about settling her debts fromst night¡¯s underground poker game but instead found her looking intimate with Ken. A mix of jealousy and resentment shed across Mny¡¯s face as she reached out to stop Lindy from advancing.

    ¡°Lindy, maybe we should leave. It looks like Allison¡¯s¡­ busy,¡± Mny murmured, blocking her path.

    But Lindy¡¯s gaze followed Allison¡¯s hand entwined with Ken¡¯s, realization dawning as her face contorted in disbelief. ¡°That woman¡­ shamelessly holding hands with a man? And it¡¯s actually her?¡± Lindy¡¯s voice dripped with disdain.

    Mny quickly tried to calm Lindy, her voice gentle yet insidious, subtly fueling Lindy¡¯s rage. ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry, Lindy. That¡¯s Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    She paused, feigning a look of innocence. ¡°Maybe she used Mr. Lloyd to get the money she neededst night, and now they¡¯re out here to celebrate.¡±

    Beneath her calm exterior, Mny¡¯s envy boiled. After all, Ken was a billionaire, one of the wealthiest people in the world, and leagues above Colton in status and wealth.

    The thought alone fueled an unexinable jealousy within her. Allison was an orphan who, by all ounts, should have struggled after leaving Colton¡¯s side, not flourished. And yet, she had emerged even stronger, defying every expectation.

    The irony gnawed at Mny. The man she had tried so hard to win, Colton, seemed insignificant in Allison¡¯s world.

    Mny maintained a facade of gentle innocence as she leaned closer, her voice low butced with implications. ¡°But isn¡¯t Allison being a bit too bold? Holding hands with Mr. Lloyd so openly¡­ Could those old rumors actually be true? Maybe their rtionship started years ago?¡± Whispers about Allison¡¯s past lingered in the air, fueling curiosity and suspicion. When she married Colton, the Stevens Group had been crumbling, barely holding on. Then, she¡¯d met with Ken privately and somehow turned thepany¡¯s fortunes around.

    Gossip was terrifying. Perhaps their connection had started long before anyone knew.

    The more Lindy considered this, the angrier she grew.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 581

    ?<strong>Chapter 581:</strong>

    ¡°So that woman was cheating on my son from the beginning!¡± she fumed, her voice rising with each word. Unable to contain herself, Lindy stormed over to Allison, her eyes hard with usation. She squared her shoulders as if to expose Allison¡¯s every wrong.

    ¡°Allison, you¡¯re out here in broad daylight, holding hands with another man! Have you no shame?¡± she barked, her tone dripping with indignation.

    The thought of Allison¡¯s supposed cheating pushed her over the edge.

    ¡°Be honest, when you went to the Lloyd Group for help, did you crawl into his bed to secure their support?¡± she demanded, her words biting.

    The moment the words left her mouth, a resounding p cut her off.

    The p rang in the air, leaving a bright red mark across Lindy¡¯s cheek, a stark reminder that some baseless usationse at a price.

    Lindy¡¯s eyes went wide, disbelief shing across her face. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±

    But even as the words left her mouth, a tremor of fear ran through her.

    Allison took a step forward, looking as cold as stone. She radiated a chilling presence that made Lindy shrink back instinctively.

    ¡°Lindy, I¡¯ve been divorced from Colton for a long time. Who I date now is none of your business.¡± Each step she took drove Lindy further back.

    ¡°That p? That was me holding back. Spread any more lies, and next time, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡±

    Ken stood beside Allison, his face exuding nothing but menace.

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll leave now,¡± he said, his predatory gaze piercing through her.

    He didn¡¯t stand as a shield between Allison and Lindy. He knew better. Allison was more than capable of defending herself.

    ¡°You¡­ you two¡­¡± Lindy stammered, her fingers trembling with rage. Her cheek was still burning from the sharp p. For one terrifying moment, she¡¯d actually been afraid of Allison. She was too scared even to move. The woman was like a demon from hell!

    Now that she had processed it, Lindy felt utterly humiliated. She, Lindy Stevens, had been pped by someone half her age¡ªand she¡¯d actually backed down!

    But Ken was not someone to be trifled with. The menacing vibe he emitted made the entire atmosphere feel particrly cold. He and Allison looked like sent mercenaries; ready to kill.

    Mny, witnessing the mounting tension, put on an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. She didn¡¯t mean any harm ¡ª she was just flustered.¡±

    She slid a gentle hand over Lindy¡¯s, trying to steer her away.

    ¡°Lindy, let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s important.¡±

    But while Mny¡¯s tone was soft, her eyes burned with rage.

    Justst night, she¡¯d lost a staggering sum at the casino. Colton was being detained there now because he¡¯d stepped in to help her.

    Thinking of her predicament, she looked at Allison with a practiced helplessness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 582

    ?<strong>Chapter 582:</strong>

    ¡°Allison, Colton¡¯s still being held at the casino. We¡­ we just can¡¯t raise that much money right now. Could you speak to Mr. Vargas? Maybe he¡¯d listen to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? And why should that be my concern?¡±

    Allison¡¯s lips curved into a cold, mocking smile. Her voice was sharp, cutting through the air with ice.

    ¡°Or do you think I¡¯m somehow responsible for your reckless choices?¡±

    A frigid silence settled between them, the tension thick enough to slice through.

    Lindy clenched her jaw, but she forced herself to lower her tone, keeping the resentment out of her voice as best she could.

    ¡°Allison, you and Colton were married once. We got along for three years. I wouldn¡¯te all this way if it weren¡¯t serious. Please, just this once ¡ª help him.¡±

    But Allison¡¯s face remained impassive.

    ¡°I divorced him, remember? The Stevens family¡¯s troubles are none of my business.¡±

    Only then did it dawn on Lindy that the woman standing before her was no longer thepliant, soft-spoken girl she once knew. The realization cut deep, but she pushed it aside. This wasn¡¯t the time to give up.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re still upset with me, and I take full responsibility. I lost my temper; I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Forcing a brittle smile, she endured the bitter taste of humiliation, locking her gaze on Allison.

    She had never humbled herself like this for anyone.

    ¡°Mny mentioned you came out on top atst night¡¯s gambling game. And¡­ and Muisvedo transferred hundreds of millions into your ount.¡±

    She said it like it tasted bitter on her tongue.

    Who would have thought that Allison ¡ª an orphan ¡ª could win such a fortune?

    She paused, choosing her next words carefully.

    ¡°Allison, that money ¡ª such a small amount to someone like you now ¡ª would save Colton. I only ask that you show a bit of mercy, for the sake of the bond you once had.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just about her son; it was about preserving what little dignity Lindy had left. If word of this reached their social circles, the shame would be insufferable.

    ¡°The bond between us?¡± Allison let out a soft, sardonicugh. ¡°Oh, I¡¯d say it¡¯s long gone.¡±

    But it was never just about her rtionship with Colton. For three years, Allison had yed the dutiful daughter-inw, always bending over backward to please the Stevens family, wlessly fulfilling every obligation. Yet on the day of her divorce, Lindy and the others dined with Mny, celebrating without a hint of regard. They hadn¡¯t even had the decency to tell her, just tossed her belongings out like discarded luggage.

    ¡°Allison, I know our family hasn¡¯t always treated you right, but Keanu, at least, has always been kind to you.¡± Lindy was still struggling to keep the forced smile on her face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 583

    ?<strong>Chapter 583:</strong>

    So ungrateful, she mused. But she softened her voice, trying again. ¡°If anything happens to Colton, Keanu will be devastated. Surely you wouldn¡¯t be so heartless, would you?¡±

    She dabbed at imaginary tears, feigning sorrow like a seasoned performer. ¡°Allison, think about it. Keanu is not young anymore. Do you want him to keep worrying himself sick over family matters?¡±

    Allison watched Lindy, barely able to contain the irony that simmered beneath herposure. This was the same Lindy who had always kept up a wless, poised facade for the world ¡ª a woman who now grasped desperately at emotional maniption, hoping to y Allison¡¯s sympathy like a puppet.

    But Allison had no sympathy left for maniption. She remembered something, a faint smile touching her lips as she leaned in.

    ¡°Is that so? Funny. From what I heard, Keanu is off vacationing overseas. He didn¡¯t pay any attention after knowing about the casino incident.¡±

    Lindy¡¯s mouth opened, then closed, her shock barely concealed. She stammered, momentarily robbed of words. Her maniptive script was disrupted!

    Keanu didn¡¯t care about Colton right now; that much was painfully clear. But Lindy was hardly the type to retreat.

    With barely a second thought, she dropped to her knees in front of Allison, unfazed by the curious stares of onlookers gathering around them.

    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;

    ¡°Allison, if you don¡¯t care about Keanu, can you at least help me? Please, I¡¯m begging you. Save Colton. He¡¯s just a kid ¡ª everyone makes mistakes, right?¡±

    Around them, tourists on Sunset Hill began noticing, their curiosity morphing into whispers and stares.

    Lindy banked on it. Surely, Allison wouldn¡¯t refuse her with so many witnesses ¡ª public opinion was a powerful weapon. At that moment, Mny chimed in, her own voice soft and almost mournful as she, too, knelt beside her mother-inw.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Allison. Since you have time for a date, surely you can listen to your elders?¡±

    Her words floated out,ced with a pitiful sweetness.

    ¡°Lindy¡¯s health isn¡¯t strong; her heart can¡¯t take this stress.¡± On cue, Lindy ced a hand over her chest, her face painted with feigned anguish.

    ¡°Allison, we never deprived you of anything, not once, in all the years you spent with us¡­¡±

    Mny, looking thoroughly stricken, hurried to Lindy¡¯s side, as though attempting to hold her up.

    ¡°Lindy, are you okay?¡± she asked, eyes wide with staged concern. The two women knelt there orchestrating the perfect despair. The crowd thickened, necks craning to get a better view, their quiet chatter swelling in volume.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Those poordies, kneeling to that young woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at her ¡ª cold as ice. Not a hint of empathy! And doesn¡¯t the older woman look sick?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening!¡±

    Ken, who had been quietly observing from the sidelines, finally lifted his gaze.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 584

    ?<strong>Chapter 584:</strong>

    ¡°Mrs. Stevens, if you¡¯re that eager to gather a crowd, I could easily help with that. Don¡¯t make it soplicated.¡± He gave a slight nod, and in the distance, a few men dressed in dark suits began stepping forward, ready for action.

    ¡°My people are actually nearby.¡±

    His dark eyes held an icy chill, a quiet authority that seemed to freeze anyone who dared meet his stare.

    As he moved closer, the tension only suffocated the room.

    ¡°Once the situation heats up, my people can handle the cleanup afterward,¡± Ken said.

    He trusted Allison to take care of the details, preferring not to interfere in her methods.

    But he wasn¡¯t naive. One look at Lindy and Mny, and he saw right through their little game. Their act repulsed him.

    ¡°What kind of people stoop to this¡­¡±

    Lindy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, catching Ken¡¯s displeasure. Mny followed the man¡¯s gaze, her own turning to the men in ck positioned just a few steps away.

    They had known Ken wielded influence, but no one had expected him to bring an entourage for what seemed like a casual day out.

    The men looked rough, masked in dark attire. These weren¡¯t mere bodyguards. Assassins, she thought. After all, Ken was such a powerful man.

    ¡°No, Mr. Lloyd, you¡¯ve got it wrong,¡± Mny said, her hands knotting together as she fought to keep her innocent edge. ¡°We were only concerned about Colton.¡±

    Allison, watching the exchange, allowed a faint smile to touch her lips.

    She knew Ken was lying through his teeth, but hismanding presence made deception feel like an art form. Those men in ck weren¡¯t just bodyguards ¡ª they had been assigned to monitor Reba and Ferdinand¡¯s date.

    Lindy, unaware of the true situation, grew visibly anxious at Ken¡¯s words. Her forced smile did little to hide the fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, Mr. Lloyd, we didn¡¯t mean anything by it,¡± she stammered.

    Ken¡¯s reputation preceded him. He was a ruthless beast, relentless with those who dared to cross him.

    Tales circted of an assassin who¡¯d attempted to challenge him, only to meet a gruesome end overseas within a day. As she stumbled through her words, a shiver crept up Lindy¡¯s spine, her voice shrinking into an awkward murmur. ¡°Allison¡­¡±

    Allison stepped forward, looking as cold as usual, stoic and stone.

    There was a quiet but unmistakable menace in Allison¡¯s stance. Lindy¡¯s hand rose reflexively to shield her face, fear shing in her eyes.

    ¡°W-What¡­ what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all. Just reminding you of your limits. If you¡¯re done with your little show, then get out of here.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 585

    ?<strong>Chapter 585:</strong>

    For a moment, Lindy met Allison¡¯s gaze ¡ª a piercing stare that chilled her to the bone. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Allison¡¯s eyes saw straight through her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Reba¡¯s voice came through.

    She had backtracked after hearing themotion. When she saw Lindy and Mny kneeling on the ground, disheveled and humiliated, she quickly pieced it together. These two were at it again, stirring up trouble with Allison. And today, they had the nerve to follow Allison all the way here.

    With her fiery temper, Reba couldn¡¯t take it any longer.

    Without a word, she marched up to Mny and pped her.

    The sound cracked through the air like a gunshot.

    Unlike Allison, Reba preferred straightforward and direct solutions.

    Mny gasped, momentarily stunned. She clutched her cheek, trying to calm the ringing in her ears.

    Reba flexed her hand, barely hiding her irritation. ¡°You really are relentless, aren¡¯t you? Do I need to give you a lesson on how to behave yourself?¡±

    Mny snapped out of her daze, the stinging p bringing tears to her eyes. ¡°You¡­ you actually hit me?¡±

    She¡¯d known Reba was bold, but she hadn¡¯t expected this level of defiance.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s hosts great fiction

    And Reba was already moving toward Lindy.

    ¡°And you,¡± she sneered, ¡°do you think age gives you the right to bully anyone you please?¡±

    Lindy gaped, words caught in her throat. Her face flushed, fists clenched with helpless fury. ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Reba held her ground, utterly unfazed. ¡°What?¡± she challenged. ¡°Anyone who so much as thinks of hurting Allison will answer to me!¡±

    The crowd stood in shocked silence, watching Reba¡¯s daring outburst scatter anyst remnants of tension.

    ¡°Can you believe her? Acting all high and mighty out here for everyone to see! Who does she think she is?¡± muttered someone in the crowd.

    ¡°Look at that shy handbag, the way she marches around like she owns the ce. She¡¯s just another arrogant ¡®new rich¡¯ type, thinking she can throw ps and get away with it¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t re at us. We¡¯re just saying what everyone else is too afraid to. Anyone watching could see you started this!¡±

    Once one person spoke up, it was like the whole dam broke, and the crowd quickly piled on, echoing criticism against Reba. Reba¡¯s face was flushed with anger, and she let out a low, mockingugh. ¡°And what exactly does this have to do with any of you?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t one to let things go easily. The more they challenged her, the angrier she grew.

    The man who had stepped forward as the unofficial leader of the mob looked ready to burst with frustration. Not backing down, he raised his phone defiantly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 586

    ?<strong>Chapter 586:</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to bully me! I¡¯ve recorded everything. If youy a finger on me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± he said fiercely.

    Reba rolled her eyes with exaggerated indifference. ¡°What an idiot.¡±

    Sometimes, when people leave you speechless, all you can do isugh.

    Meanwhile, Mny was still feeling the sting of the p and decided not to let this moment go to waste. She leaned toward the young man, putting on a look of helplessness and humility. ¡°Sir, please, you¡¯re better off staying out of this mess, getting involved could drag you into trouble,¡± she pleaded gently. Mny noticed the sympathy in his eyes, and a cunning glint shed across her face.

    Her voice broke with feigned emotion as she continued, ¡°They have power on their side. There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll win this argument.¡±

    With the young man¡¯s sympathy on her side, Mny turned to Lindy, clinging to her sleeve like she might burst into tears any moment.

    Sighing dramatically, Lindy caught on to Mny¡¯s act and pulled out a handkerchief, dabbing her eyes as if in pain.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my fault for being too old for this kind of treatment. All these years, and I end up bullied by someone younger,¡± she murmured with a defeated shake of her head. She sniffed for effect and added, ¡°My poor son, pulled into a casino and left me to bear all this humiliation.¡±

    Though Lindy desperately wanted to me Allison directly, she held back with Ken present. Instead, she used Reba¡¯s actions as an excuse to make snidements that indirectly targeted Allison.

    But Reba merely scoffed. ¡°Really, Lindy? ying the ¡®respect your elders¡¯ card again? You have no shame, do you?¡±

    Noticing that Reba¡¯s temper was ring, Ferdinand took a subtle step forward, positioning himself between her and Lindy. ¡°Lindy, are you implying that Ms. rke, a young woman, should¡¯ve been the one to rescue your son from a casino?¡± His words wereced with sarcasm. He arched a brow, letting his words linger. ¡°If you couldn¡¯t manage the situation yourself, then what makes it right to pin the me on an outsider?¡±

    He emphasized the words ¡°an outsider,¡±pletely shattering Lindy¡¯s attempts to defend herself.

    Ken¡¯s expression remained unreadable. ¡°Miss Johnson, Colton is your husband. Rather than trying to sway public opinion, perhaps you should focus on how toe up with the ransom money to get him out.¡±

    He had little patience to waste on these people; his attention was on savoring the time he had with Allison.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, it¡¯s so moving to see you pleading for your husband like this.¡± Allison nced over slowly, her voice low and unhurried. ¡°Though if I recall, not so long ago, you were still tangled up with your ex-husband at the wedding, weren¡¯t you?¡± She then turned to Lindy. ¡°Oh, and as for you, Lindy, wasn¡¯t there a colleague of yours who seemed awfully close?¡±

    Allison was referring to an incident at Keanu¡¯s birthday banquet.

    ¡°Lies!¡± Mny and Lindy both shouted, nearly in unison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 587

    ?<strong>Chapter 587:</strong>

    But the damage was already done.

    Allison smirked. ¡°Plenty of cameras were there. So whether I¡¯m lying or not, you already know the truth.¡± There was a mocking tone in her voice. ¡°Interesting, though, you never cared about Colton. But suddenly, you¡¯re all concerned.¡± Her wordsnded like a bombshell.

    The crowd gasped, reaching for their phones to dig for more gossip.

    ¡°Whoa, this is getting good! Can we really just stand here and listen to all this drama for free?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯d have guessed? They look so proper, but behind closed doors, there¡¯s so much scandal.¡±

    ¡°So, Miss Johnson and her ex-husband are still close?¡±

    ¡°Poor Colton, his wife, and his mother both have, let¡¯s say, questionable connections with other men.¡±

    The murmuring cut through the air like knives, each whisper stinging Lindy with the humiliation of public exposure. She looked like she wanted to disappear.

    Enraged, she could no longer maintain herposure. ¡°Allison! Quit spreading lies!¡±

    Sensing that Lindy was on the verge of snapping, Ferdinand took the opportunity to stir the pot a little more.

    ¡°Now, now, Lindy, before you worry about clearing your name, maybe you should consider those situations with certain employees. If there¡¯s any truth to them, it wouldn¡¯t take much for our family to uncover.¡±

    As the sole heir to the kely family, his calm smile held a hint of menace.

    Lindy¡¯s face went pale as she remembered many of the ces she¡¯d visited with her lover were owned by the kelys. Whether Ferdinand had proof or not, she was too terrified to push any further.

    Watching Lindy¡¯s confidence crumble, Rebaughed out loud. ¡°This is better than a show! I love it!¡± she cheered, pping as she was thoroughly enjoying the spectacle. ¡°It¡¯s obvious to anyone with half a brain that you¡¯re all just here to squeeze some money out of this.¡±

    Lindy, the dignified Mrs. Stevens, was now openly used of being a swindler out for a payout. She couldn¡¯t swallow the insult.

    ¡°This is going too far! Allison and my son were married for three years, so what¡¯s wrong with wanting her to help him out?¡±

    Lindy shot to her feet, herst ounce of caution slipping away as fury took over. But after her earlier performance of crocodile tears, her mascara was a mess. Dark smudges surrounded her eyes, swollen and reddened, giving her a look of madness.

    Ken raised his gaze, looking at her with nothing short of contempt, as though she were a sideshow attraction.

    ¡°Lindy, if you¡¯re going to throw a fit, maybe aim it at the right person.¡±

    Mny, hiding at the back, froze at his words.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 588

    ?<strong>Chapter 588:</strong>

    Ken continued with his cutting tone, ¡°Last night, it was Miss Johnson who thought she could win a bet and joined. Turns out, she misjudged herself and lost. And Colton ¡ª ever the white knight ¡ª yed the hero and got himself detained.¡± He leaned back, stressing his disdain with every word. ¡°And yet here you are, ming Allison. Foolish and wicked ¡ª what abination.¡±

    Mny was rendered speechless. Her face paled at his usation, while Lindy simply stared, ck-jawed.

    All this time, Lindy had convinced herself it was Allison who had lured Colton into that den of debt and despair,tching him to Muisvedo¡¯s underground casino and its ruthless collectors. But now, the ugly truth twisted before her eyes: Mny was the real culprit, the one who had dragged her son down!

    It all made sense now, why the girl had been so evasive, glossing over crucial details. She was hiding it ¡ª trying to keep her hands clean.

    Lindy¡¯s shock turned to a slow-simmering rage, and as she turned to Mny, her gaze narrowed with the heat of her wrath. ¡°Mny.¡± The name was a barely restrained growl. The moment their eyes met, Lindy¡¯s rage erupted.

    In a swift motion, she raised her hand and struck Mny¡¯s cheek with a resounding p. Her whole body was practically shaking with fury.

    ¡°So, it was you, you reckless little thing! You gambled and lost, then roped my son into your mess!¡±

    Unable to go after Allison or the others, Lindy poured all her fury into Mny, the one person she knew wouldn¡¯t fight back.

    The onlookers gasped, but Lindy was too far gone to care. The years of pent-up anger she¡¯d buried deep inside had finally bubbled over, and now she was letting it all out.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Colton wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this! You ungrateful wrecker of homes!¡±

    Raised in luxury and unustomed to anything so crude, Mny stood there, her cheek burning, a vivid red mark spreading across her delicate skin. She looked startled and disheveled, but not a trace of sympathy showed on anyone¡¯s face. She tried to muster a defense, her voice cracking, ¡°Colton and I are married ¡ª we¡¯re a team. If he helped me, that was his decision¡ª Ah!¡±

    Her words were cut short as Lindy¡¯s hand struck her again, faster and harder. Seeing Lindy¡¯s hand rising for yet another blow, Mny realized the woman hadpletely lost her mind!

    This time, Mny didn¡¯t hold back. She grabbed Lindy¡¯s wrist mid-swing, holding her off.

    ¡°Lindy! I never told you Colton lost any money! All I said was he¡¯d been detained at the casino. I was panicking! I didn¡¯t give you every detail. And it¡¯s not like you even asked me to exin!¡± Her words only added fuel to Lindy¡¯s fury.

    ¡°How dare you talk back to me like that!¡± Lindy seethed, her voice rising. ¡°You fed me half-truths and left me to assume the worst. Do you really think I don¡¯t see you for what you are?¡±

    The two women, once allies in ying the victim, now turned on each other, each showing their true colors. And the young man who had stood up for them earlier found himself painfully out of ce, hovering awkwardly nearby.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 589

    ?<strong>Chapter 589:</strong>

    He finally stepped forward, raising his hands in a desperate attempt to mediate.

    ¡°Wait, Mrs. Stevens. Is what they said true? Did you really have all these affairs? And Miss Johnson, is it true you had an affair with your ex-husband¡­ at your own engagement party?¡± The two women both fell silent, refusing to meet his eyes.

    Mny¡¯s usual smugposure had hardened into a steely re while Lindy, on the other hand, was still shaking with fury. Even the young man, usually naive and trusting, finally caught on.

    ¡°This is unbelievable,¡± he muttered, the disappointment thick in his voice. ¡°You two are acting like thieves pointing fingers at everyone else.¡±

    He threw an embarrassed nce toward Allison, who stood off to the side with her arms folded, observing the chaos with an unbothered expression. His face flushed with shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know they were this kind of people.¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t mind what he had said. However, the other tourists, who¡¯d been strung along by Mny and Lindy¡¯s lies, were less forgiving. Phones were fished from pockets, cameras rolling, capturing every second of the spectacle.

    ¡°I thought they were down on their luck,¡± one woman sneered. ¡°Turns out, they¡¯ve just been using us as shields. Absolutely shameless!¡±

    ¡°What a joke. And they call themselves ¡®aristocrats¡¯?¡± another voice chimed in, dripping with contempt. ¡°How disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°They preach about their grand marital love,¡± scoffed someone else, ¡°then turn around and expect us to foot their bills? If they¡¯re what counts as ¡®high society,¡¯ then I¡¯m embarrassed for them.¡±

    The words hit Lindy like a barrage of blows, each insult scraping away at herposure. Her face turned pale. She was so angry that she could barely stand.

    Finally, she exploded. ¡°Shut up! The Stevens family¡¯s business is none of your concern! Just¡­ get out of here, all of you! Out!¡±

    Allison smirked, content to watch Lindy dig her own grave deeper with every arrogant retort. The woman had always been arrogant due to her status, but she wasn¡¯t particrly sharp. She didn¡¯t realize that the more she pushed, the angrier the crowd grew¡ªthe very people she¡¯d looked down on now rising against her.

    And as expected, a few bold onlookers stepped forward to meet her scorn with a simmering disdain.

    ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯re going to act all high and mighty in front of us?¡± one scoffed. ¡°We couldn¡¯t care less about your family name!¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± another jeered. ¡°Stevens Group can¡¯t push everyone around. I¡¯m from the neighboring city¡ªgot a problem with me? Bring it on.¡±

    Their taunts hit Lindy one after the other, leaving her reeling, her once-defiant stance starting to waver. Beside her, Mny mentally cursed her mother-inw¡¯s impulsiveness. Idiot.

    They were only feeding the mes by fighting back

    Thinking quickly, she pasted on a look of feigned helplessness and swayed her body just slightly, enough for anyone to think she might copse. ¡°Please,¡± she whimpered, ¡°don¡¯t be like this. Lindy¡­ she¡¯s just concerned and a bit confused.¡±

    But for the first time, her act backfired. The crowd didn¡¯t buy it. They backed away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 590

    ?<strong>Chapter 590:</strong>

    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t try to pull that fragile act on us,¡± one person barked.

    Mny froze, flustered, her attempted charm turning on her. She could only seethe in silence, biting down hard as she fought to keep from screaming.

    Unbelievable, she thought. These people are crazy!

    Mny clenched her fists, swallowing down her frustration before leveling a calm, steady gaze at Allison.

    ¡°Allison, please, just say yes. Your money would save his life.¡± She looked up at her, searching her face for any response. ¡°Besides, money isn¡¯t a problem for you. After all, you pocketed hundreds of millionsst night at that underground casino, easily.¡±

    She let the words ¡°hundreds of millions¡± linger in the air, knowing that it would strike a nerve with anyone listening. People tended to resent the wealthy; Mny counted on that.

    Lindy, whose concern for her son had overpowered any other emotion, joined Mny¡¯s plea.

    ¡°Yes, you were lucky enough to make that money. But saving a life is worth more than any sum. Please, have somepassion ¡ª help him! If we can¡¯t gather the money, he¡¯ll die!¡±

    For all their private conflicts, Lindy¡¯s and Mny¡¯s voices now blended into a single, urgent appeal.

    ¡°Allison,¡± Mny added, her voice cracking, ¡°can you really bear to watch him die like this?¡±

    A ripple of gasps passed through the tourists around them.

    Hundreds of millions?

    Just like that?

    They worked themselves to the bone for a meager living. Forget hundreds of millions, even a single million was something they¡¯d never earn in a lifetime! And to think Allison had achieved it in just a night¡­ How? Who was she?

    Those who were eager to speak up fell silent. As they looked at Allison again, their expressions grew strangely uncertain. Allison took in their shifting expressions, her face betraying nothing but an icy calm.

    ¡°To win that much money in an underground casino, you gamble with your life.¡±

    She lifted her gaze, pinning Mny in ce with her frosty eyes. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the one who led Colton into debt. You forced me into that gamble.¡±

    and eventually, got him detained. So, now, after throwing lives into the casino¡¯s fire, you want to step up as the saint?¡±

    With each word, Allison took a deliberate step forward, her heels striking the pavement with a foreboding click. The sound echoed in Mny¡¯s ears like a death sentence.

    Her voice faltered, her bravado wilting under the weight of Allison¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know I made mistakes. But you can save him.¡±

    From the crowd, a young woman stepped forward, feelingpelled to mediate. ¡°Allison, they¡¯re just desperate to save a life. If you have the means, could you help them?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 591

    ?<strong>Chapter 591:</strong>

    She seemed genuinely kind, carefully choosing her words to avoid further offense. ¡°Besides, Colton was once your husband. Maybe that¡¯s reason enough to show a little mercy?¡±

    Allison let out a low, humorlessugh, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. That makes so much sense.¡±

    She pped her hands in mock apuse and continued, ¡°Alright then ¡ª since you¡¯re sopassionate, why don¡¯t you step up? Go to the casino yourself and try to save him.¡± The long-haired girl who was only trying to reason instinctively stepped back in embarrassment after being rebuffed.

    ¡°You¡­ why are you so heartless?¡± she managed to stammer.

    However, a man next to her, wiser to the scene, quickly tugged her back and scolded her for being naive. ¡°Do you even know what Muisvedo is? Allison risked her life for that fortune. That money¡¯s hers and hers alone. It has nothing to do with anyone else!¡±

    The girl fell silent.

    Others around them began to draw back too. They all knew the danger of Muisvedo. And as for Mny, who had manipted her husband into the game and coerced Allison into ying with her life ¡ª was she really someone worth trusting?

    Of course, the silence that followed wasn¡¯t just from hesitation. It was from fear ¡ª fear of Allison. She was a woman who had gambled with everything and walked away victorious.

    No one dared to challenge her, not with that kind of power. Lindy, her heart pounding, could feel the suffocating silence pressing in on her. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her!¡± But no one answered. She was ignored.

    She was desperate. With no other options, she dropped the pretenses. ¡°Allison, are you really trying to drive us to death?¡± Allison merely pointed to a nearbyke with a detached calm.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so desperate, there are other ways to cope.¡±

    Lindy¡¯s breath hitched, her frustration bubbling over into pure, unadulterated rage.

    Nearby, Reba clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly strapped for cash, so why not be generous for once?¡±

    Her bobbed hair flicked in the breeze, her sharp eyes scanning the scene with a cool, calcting gaze.

    ¡°You could p each other,¡± she offered with a grin, ¡°Seven hundred thousand per p. It¡¯s an offer you can¡¯t refuse. In no time, you¡¯ll have enough to save Colton. What do you think?¡±

    Lindy stood frozen, struggling toprehend what she had just heard.

    ¡°How¡­ how could you be so malicious? Using such a degrading method to humiliate us!¡±

    Her heart pounded in her chest, torn between her desperation to save her son and the gnawing shame of what she¡¯d be forced to do. The thought of pping each other with Mny, degrading herself in front of so many, was far too disgraceful, too humiliating.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 592

    ?<strong>Chapter 592:</strong>

    She then forced a smile that never quite reached her eyes, hiding the storm inside.

    ¡°I represent the Stevens family, Miss Green. If you proceed, you¡¯ll have made an enemy of all of us.¡±

    Reba, casually twirling a lock of her hair,ughed ¡ª light, carefree, and utterly dismissive.

    ¡°Lindy, don¡¯t be ridiculous. You don¡¯t have the authority to speak for the entire Stevens family. Besides,¡± she added with a casual shrug, ¡°even if I offend you, what could the Stevens family possibly do to me?¡±

    Lindy¡¯s retort faltered, the words stuck in her throat. She knew she couldn¡¯t deny the truth of Reba¡¯s statement.

    After all, Reba wasn¡¯t just anyone ¡ª she was the only daughter of a powerful real estate mogul. She was untouchable in her own right.

    In contrast, the Stevens family, with their old money and waning influence, seemed like little more than a shadow byparison. Reba leaned back, casually spreading her hands and sending a triumphant wink at Allison.

    ¡°Allison, darling, what do you think of my little n?¡±

    Allison, who had been standing silently by her side, couldn¡¯t suppress a malicious glint in her eyes.

    Reba knew that Lindy had tormented her best friend, Allison, for years, and now was the perfect moment for a little revenge.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s brilliant,¡± Allison replied, the words coated with more than a hint of mockery. ¡°But I wonder¡­ those who im they¡¯ll do anything for their loved ones ¡ª will they actually follow through when the momentes?¡±

    A murmur rippled through the crowd as soon as Allison finished speaking.

    ¡°Damn. Seven hundred thousand for a p? That¡¯s a pretty sweet deal. Someone could pay off a lot of debt with that!¡±

    ¡°Hell, if I could settle my grudges and get paid for it, I¡¯d be all in.¡±

    ¡°Those two were begging earlier. They wouldn¡¯t back down from a p, would they?¡±

    The whispers pricked at Lindy, her face flushing with fury. How dare they mock her so openly? How dare they reduce her pain to nothing more than a transaction?

    Allison tilted her head, the smile never leaving her face. ¡°Have you made up your minds?¡±

    It was clear that she was enjoying this, giving them a taste of their own medicine.

    After all, hadn¡¯t Lindy been the one to try to manipte the public and pressure her morally in the past?

    Mny, ever the opportunist, didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, her voice held a note of calcted curiosity. ¡°Allison, you will keep your word, won¡¯t you?¡±

    She needed the assurance for her scheme.

    ¡°So, if we p each other, the money¡¯s ours, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Allison answered.

    Mny drew in a deep breath, as though preparing for something momentous.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 593

    ?<strong>Chapter 593:</strong>

    ¡°For Colton, I can agree. But you¡¯d better keep your promise.¡±

    She always yed the role of a delicate yet strong woman, but now, that fragility slipped. She grabbed Lindy¡¯s wrist and, in one fluid motion, swung it and pped her own face.

    The sound of the p rang out ¡ª a sharp, crisp echo that filled the air.

    Lindy¡¯s heart skipped. The p hadn¡¯t been harsh, but it wasn¡¯t soft either.

    It had been¡­ calcted.

    That was when she understood the assignment. It was an act. She had been married into a wealthy family for years, and the one thing she nevercked was acting skills!

    ¡°For Colton,¡± she said quietly, her voice softening with a maternal tenderness that only a mother could convey. ¡°As his mother, any hardship is worth it.¡±

    She turned away as she spoke, blinking back the bitter rush of tears. Her eyes were beetroot-red, streaked with feigned pain, as if she had suffered a great injustice.

    But it only made Allison smirk coldly.

    ¡°A single p, and you¡¯re acting like the world¡¯sing to an end? If it¡¯s too much for you, feel free to walk away.¡±

    Lindy¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line.

    The cruel words stung more than the p ever could. She gritted her teeth, struggling to maintain herposure. ¡°I¡¯ll be pped in public. What more do you want?¡±

    Allison remained unfazed. ¡°What more do I want? A p for seven hundred thousand¡­ What could you possibly have left toin about?¡± The crowd around them buzzed with amusement, their whispers sharper, more judgmental.

    ¡°Seeing her like this¡­ could she be regretting it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Green¡¯s generosity is something else. Seven hundred thousand for just a p? Whose face is worth that much after just a few ps?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯d be willing to volunteer if they don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Theughter, the mocking stares ¡ª they all felt like needles against Lindy¡¯s skin. She wanted to scream, tosh out, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Mny was fuming, her fists clenched at her sides until her face was red-hot. She just wanted to pounce on Allison and tear her apart! But she had to y it another way. She lowered her gaze, her voice trembling with feigned desperation.

    ¡°Allison, can¡¯t you just let it go? Do you really want to make the Stevens family theughingstock of this town?¡±

    Lindy¡¯s hate for Allison had simmered for too long ¡ª and now, with Mny deliberately involving the whole Stevens family, she felt like she could explode. ¡°Allison, you¡¯re pushing this too far!¡± she spat.

    But as her gaze lifted, the words lodged in her throat. Ken was standing beside Allison, ring daggers at her. His gaze was cool and lethal. Each glint in his eye was like a silent warning.

    A chill washed over Lindy, cooling her anger to something much sharper: fear. One wrong move, one misced word, and she sensed she¡¯d suffer more than a bruised pride.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 594

    ?<strong>Chapter 594:</strong>

    Allison held her silence, but Mny¡¯s face crumpled. She was the perfect portrait of wounded innocence, a performance designed to sway ¡ª or at least mislead ¡ª the crowd.

    ¡°Allison, if you insist on dragging this out,¡± she murmured, ¡°then by all means, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    After all, she had plenty of tricks up her sleeve ¡ª enough tricks to take a p without really feeling it. But Allison merely scoffed. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll continue ¡ª but don¡¯t think you can cheat your way out. It has to be a real p to count, Mny. None of that half-hearted nonsense.¡±

    Mny stiffened, stunned by her audacity. ¡°You!¡±

    The gossiping crowd watched with anticipation, eager for the drama to continue.

    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡± someone called out from the sidelines. ¡°We¡¯re all here to see some action!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t keep us hanging! Think of the moneying your way. Make it count!¡±

    ¡°Come on, show us you¡¯ve got a little fight in you! Put some force in it!¡±

    ¡°You were both just weeping like lost souls, iming you¡¯d do anything to save your family. Well, here¡¯s your chance ¡ª don¡¯t waste it!¡±

    Mny bit her lip, grasping for words that refused toe. She and Lindy shouldn¡¯t have drawn these fickle onlookers in. Now they were paying the price for their mistake!

    ¡°Sorry, Lindy, but I might have to go a bit harder on you next time,¡± Mny said, drawing in a deep breath.

    In truth, she had been waiting for this chance to blow off some steam. Lindy had humiliated her one too many times, and this moment was her perfect opportunity to hit back, and all with a legitimate excuse.

    Oblivious to Mny¡¯s real motives, Lindy swallowed her frustration, trying to remain calm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, go ahead,¡± she muttered. After all, it was the only way to save Colton. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, bracing herself. It was just one p, and she reasoned that Mny wouldn¡¯t overdo it.

    But Lindy was in for a shock.

    The pnded with a stinging crack across her face, snapping her head to the side.

    This wasn¡¯t like the rehearsed p from moments ago ¡ª this one was fierce, and it left Lindy utterly stunned.

    Mny feigned concern, apologizing, ¡°Oh, Lindy! I¡¯m so sorry! Are you alright? I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±

    Despite her show of remorse, a sense of satisfaction bubbled up inside her. Finally, she¡¯d gotten a bit of her own back.

    Lindy¡¯s face burned with fury. She clenched her fists, her restraints crumbling. ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± she hissed.

    ¡°No, Lindy, it was an ident, I swear,¡± Mny began, but Lindy cut her off with three quick, hard ps of her own, each echoing in the air.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 595

    ?<strong>Chapter 595:</strong>

    Stunned and dizzy, Mny felt that her vision swam. This old witch must have lost it!

    At that point, Mny¡¯s patience snapped as well. ¡°Lindy, I told you it wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡±

    ¡°You liar! You¡¯ve been holding a grudge against me this whole time!¡± Insults flew back and forth as their tempers boiled over, shattering any pretense of civility or strategy.

    The careful plotting they had agreed on was entirely forgotten as theyshed out in anger.

    Watching the chaos unfold, Ferdinand leaned on his hand, amused. ¡°These two are really going all in. Keep going! I¡¯ll throw in another one hundred and forty thousand!¡±

    Reba rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t give them extra earnings. What if Miss Johnson takes your money and thinks the amount I gave for the p wasn¡¯t enough?¡± she said, clicking her tongue. ¡°What, are you offering to cover the difference for me?¡±

    Ferdinand shrugged, replying, ¡°Well, forget it. I¡¯m not paying a cent for this circus act.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mny was scrambling to fend off Lindy¡¯s fury, retreating as she tried to calm her down. ¡°Lindy, please, let¡¯s get it together. Colton¡¯s still out there, waiting for us! Now, just stay calm.¡±

    Lindy shot back, ¡°I am perfectly calm!¡±

    Seeing her ready to strike again, Mny finally dropped the act and grabbed Lindy¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Lindy, look around! Everyone¡¯s watching us make fools of ourselves!¡±

    Lindy froze, her pride her utmost concern. In her own home, she couldsh out all she wanted, and the servants wouldn¡¯t dare breathe a word. But out here, the crowd was enjoying every moment of the drama unfolding.

    Mny¡¯s cheeks burned red from Lindy¡¯s ps, making her look genuinely pitiful. ¡°We¡¯re just doing what Allison told us to¡­¡±

    Her cheeks were red, her eyes brimming with tears from the sharp sting. The old hag really went all out, she thought bitterly.

    In the end, the one pulling the strings was Allison.

    Speaking each word slowly, Mny asked, ¡°Allison, are you satisfied now?¡±

    This time, her tears were real, her face throbbing from the relentless blows. Lindy, looking just as worse for wear, stood with her hair disheveled and a wild glint in her eye.

    She red at Allison with an intensity that bordered on malice. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough yet? You¡¯re truly vicious!¡±

    Reba stepped forward, defending Allison without missing a beat. ¡°If you¡¯re so offended, then don¡¯t take the money! Feeling insulted, huh? Then leave!¡±

    Lindy¡¯s expression darkened as she realized she couldn¡¯t win this standoff with words alone. She took a deep breath, tempering her anger. ¡°What¡¯s the current total?¡± she muttered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 596

    ?<strong>Chapter 596:</strong>

    Allison folded her arms, her voice calm but taunting. ¡°Not quite fourteen million yet, so no need to rush. You still have plenty of daylight for more ps.¡±

    Mny¡¯s face, already red from the ps, nched at the thought. Even less than fourteen million? She felt like she was losing a part of herself with each p, and the money they earned was far less than she expected.

    She dreaded the idea of copsing before she could secure Colton¡¯s freedom.

    ¡°Lindy, maybe we should go home first and talk to Keanu about all of this,¡± she whispered urgently.

    Lindy frowned, her hesitation clear. ¡°But if he learns about this incident¡­¡±

    Mny had only one hope left: that Keanu would step in. She angled her brow just so, crafting an air of quiet distress. ¡°Lindy, time¡¯s slipping away. The longer Colton¡¯s stuck in Muisvedo, the worse his chances get.¡±

    Her original n had been simple ¡ª bringing Lindy along to provoke Allison. But fate had turned the tables, and now, all she wanted was to leave before the night could offer up any further humiliation. ¡°Even if Colton made mistakes, Keanu wouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing,¡± she said, hoping to draw attention to her words.

    Lindytched onto the sentiment, her own embarrassment vanishing under a surge of renewed resolve. ¡°Right! There¡¯s no way he could be so heartless!¡±

    Mny¡¯sment inspired her; it took hold of her will. It fed her anger like fuel to a me. Past grievances yed out in her mind, until they hit a boiling point.

    ¡°Allison, I hope you¡¯re satisfied,¡± she snarled. ¡°You won¡¯t get off that easily ¡ª I¡¯ll make sure your life is a living hell!¡±

    Sweeping her gaze over the crowd, Lindy caught sight of herself in a nearby mirror. Her once sophisticated designer outfit was now covered in mud, and one of her earrings was missing. Her wrist was bruised and red, and her face was marked with red and pale streaks. Not a trace of her wealthy elegance remained.

    The sight of herself,pounded by the smug, entertained nces from the onlookers, made her blood boil. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? You bunch of shallow-minded fools!¡± she seethed, her cheeks flushed with anger.

    Lindy pointed directly at Allison, thest remnant of civility between them shattering like fragile ss. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d sink so low, you wretch¡ª¡±

    But before the words left her mouth, a shriek erupted. ¡°Ahhh! Let go!¡± No one saw Allison move from her spot.

    She grabbed Lindy¡¯s finger and bent it back easily until a sharp, sickening crack echoed.

    Lindy staggered back, her face twisted in agony and disbelief. If Mny hadn¡¯t caught her, she would have fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Allison, are you out of your mind? How dare you!¡± Lindy cried, the searing pain forcing tears to her eyes. For all she knew, her finger might as well be broken.

    Allison¡¯s lips twisted into a cold, mocking smile. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know?¡± she replied icily. ¡°I¡¯m a madwoman, Lindy. So, for your own good, don¡¯t push me again ¡ª or I¡¯ll make your life a living nightmare.¡±

    Normally, Lindy wouldn¡¯t let anyone treat her like this. But something about the look in Allison¡¯s eyes sent a chill rippling through her, anchoring her to the spot in terrified silence. It was a cold, threatening energy, which only made Lindy shrink back in fear.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 597

    ?<strong>Chapter 597:</strong>

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± she stammered, the words dying in her throat as she mped her mouth shut. The once-imperious woman was trembling.

    People born into privilege often read situations well, and Lindy sensed that Allison¡¯s threat wasn¡¯t idle. She was serious, deadly serious.

    How unbelievable! How had she never realized Allison wasn¡¯t the submissive pushover she appeared to be? Behind that quiet exterior lurked a cold, ruthless side.

    Mny slipped into her role with a practiced touch, draping herself around Lindy like a concerned daughter-inw. ¡°Lindy, are you alright?¡±

    Yet, deep down, seeing Lindy like this filled her with satisfaction. She wouldn¡¯t mind if the old woman finally sumbed to her misery. Still, she hadn¡¯t expected Allison to actually strike Lindy publicly. That was shocking.

    But no matter what she was plotting, Mny had to hold her tongue. After all, for now, she and Lindy were both in the same sinking boat.

    Coincidentally, at that moment, a sleek ck Maybach pulled up outside the crowd. A man emerged ¡ª a tall, heavyset figure draped in designerbels, each piece of clothing radiating wealth.

    Instantly, Mny¡¯s eyes welled up, her voice trembling with a carefully crafted quaver. ¡°Allison, I know you¡¯re angry at Lindy because of Colton, but there¡¯s no reason for violence.¡± She steadied Lindy¡¯s arm with exaggerated gentleness, adding a fragile touch to her posture, all carefully staged to appear pitiful and distressed. But most of the onlookers, including Allison, saw straight through her theatrics.

    Only Mny believed her carefully curated angle might tug at the heart of the approaching man.

    And just as she¡¯d hoped, he strode forward, cutting a path through the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he demanded as his gaze swept the scene. ¡°How dare you mistreat someone on my property!¡±

    The crowd parted, and Mny¡¯s lips curled ever so slightly in satisfaction.

    Hook, line, and sinker. He was exactly the type of man who loved nothing more than ying the hero.

    Reba looked at the scene, her expression a blend of amusement and disdain as she addressed Allison. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t even bother looking. That¡¯s an eyesore.¡±

    Ferdinand nodded in agreement. ¡°Where¡¯d he get that tailor? Someone must¡¯ve had an overstock in giant suits. What a waste of fabric.¡±

    The man who had pushed his way into the crowd stood out, a bulky figure crammed into an ill-fitting suit that only exaggerated his greasy appearance. Rolls of fat gathered around his neck, causing his cor to flip awkwardly, yet he wore an air of misced arrogance.

    He sneered as he approached, his voice booming. ¡°Are you the troublemakers around here? Do you even know whose turf you¡¯re on?¡±

    The crowd grew tense, whispers quickly spreading through the onlookers.

    ¡°Sunset Hill is Darrel Brennan¡¯s territory. That¡¯s Santino Barker, his nephew,¡± one person murmured.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Santino is a ruthless bully, always picking on whoever he can,¡± another whispered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 598

    ?<strong>Chapter 598:</strong>

    ¡°Any woman with a bit of beauty around here is probably in for it. He loves messing with women.¡±

    The crowd buzzed with nervous chatter.

    Mny, standing beside them, shook her head in resignation. ¡°Forget it, Mr. Barker. Thanks for speaking up, but they have the numbers and the power. You can try to reason with them, but it won¡¯t do any good.¡±

    As she spoke, she nervously nced at Allison as if she was afraid of her. To an outsider, it might seem like she was being bullied without mercy. The crowd, familiar with her usual antics, shot her disapproving looks.

    But Santino, oblivious to everything around him, was transfixed by Mny¡¯s beauty. ¡°Oh, sweetheart, don¡¯t cry. Seeing you like this¡­ it really tugs at my heart.¡±

    He reached out with his plump hand, pretending to wipe away her tears, but his real aim was to touch her face. Mny recoiled, disgust flickering in her eyes.

    With practiced ease, she stepped aside, subtly avoiding his touch as though by ident. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to upset Allison. She¡¯s so angry that even my mother-inw has been hurt. I¡¯m afraid you might¡­ it¡¯s probably best if you leave.¡±

    Her exaggerated fear,bined with an almostical concern for him, seemed to inte Santino¡¯s sense of protectiveness. ¡°Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t know who else I can¡¯t mess with!¡± He turned his re on Allison, his voice dripping with mock indignation. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one bullying this beautiful woman? How can you be so¡­ so cruel?¡±

    His tone softened slightly as he began to notice that Allison, too, was quite attractive. He¡¯d been too distracted by Mny¡¯s act to fully pay attention to Allison earlier. Santino, who had mild nearsightedness, had rushed over when he heard Mny¡¯s soft voice, thinking he could take advantage of the situation.

    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;

    But as he came closer, he was caught off guard by Allison¡¯s icy, almost regal demeanor¡ªunbothered, calm, and utterly unimpressed, like a queen.

    That was when Ken spoke up, his voice dark and low. ¡°If you keep staring, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡±

    The threat was clear, and Ken¡¯s aura was menacing, as though he were on the edge of snapping. Only Allison¡¯s gentle grip on his hand kept him from going further. What should have been a peaceful day had turned into a scene of utter chaos, all because of these fools.

    Santino, not recognizing Ken, spat on the ground with defiance. ¡°You want my eyes? Let¡¯s see if you have the guts¡­¡± But just as he was about to finish his challenge, a chill ran down his spine.

    It wasn¡¯t the words, no, it was the dark, unsettling gaze Ken fixed on him. For a brief moment, Santino felt an icy dread, as though he were staring death in the face. It had to be his imagination.

    He quickly swallowed his fear, avoiding Ken¡¯s gaze and instead trying to focus on Allison. ¡°Allison, right? Just apologize and¡­¡±

    Before he could say more, Allison¡¯s voice cut him off. ¡°Apologize? You¡¯re not just an idiot, you¡¯re blind, too.¡±

    She gave him a scornful once-over, her expression disgusted, as though she were sizing up a piece of trash. ¡°Paying debts is the least of it. Do they think pretending to be pitiful will erase the truth?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 599

    ?<strong>Chapter 599:</strong>

    Her words were biting, each one designed to wound. ¡°Anyone who buys that act must be as blind as a bat, just blinking and missing everything that¡¯s right in front of them.¡±

    Reba, who had been silent up to that point, chimed in with her own sharp remark. ¡°Some guys rely on their instincts more than their brains. It¡¯s like their brain cells took a vacation and never came back.¡±

    Santino stood there, frozen, as it finally dawned on him that they were mocking him. His face turned an even deeper shade of red as anger bubbled up inside him.

    ¡°Damn it, how dare you talk to me like that?!¡± he shouted, his voice cracking with fury.

    Santino¡¯s face turned crimson with rage as he took in the mockery. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± he barked, unable to stand the humiliation from a woman. His rebellious nature ignited, pushing him further into the role of the protector, his desire to stand up for Mny now consuming him. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this. I¡¯ll make sure you get the lesson you deserve!¡± he threatened, his voice filled with overconfidence.

    Reba, not at all intimidated, flicked her hair back nonchntly beforeughing in amusement. ¡°Oh, Mr. Barker, since you¡¯re so eager to y the hero, why don¡¯t you start by paying off her husband¡¯s debt?¡±

    Santino paused, momentarily taken aback by the suggestion, but before he could say anything, he noticed Mny¡¯s expression freeze, her face suddenly drained of color. She hadn¡¯t expected the conversation to take this turn. She had merely wanted to stir up trouble for Allison, not thinking that someone would be willing to help her deal with the mounting debts.

    But Santino, seeing her falter, assumed she was merely scared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Johnson, it¡¯s just money your husband owes, right? Of course, I can take care of that for you,¡± he said with an air of superiority. He puffed out his chest, the weight of his own delusion making him feel like a true hero.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling

    It was a shame, really. He had taken a liking to Mny¡¯s face, but learning she was married seemed to throw him off for a moment. However, he quickly rationalized that paying off the debt would give him leverage to do as he pleased with her afterward.

    ¡°Then¡­ thank you, Mr. Barker,¡± Mny said, forcing a polite smile despite the bile rising in her throat as his greasy gaze lingered on her. ¡°You¡¯re very generous.¡±

    Beside her, Lindy stood silently, her expression dark. She couldn¡¯t speak up yet, knowing they still needed Santino to help unleash their fury on Allison.

    Meanwhile, the crowd around them looked at Santino as though he were a fool.

    ¡°Mr. Barker¡¯s a real hero, huh? Willing to pay off that bitch¡¯s debt without even blinking?¡± one of them muttered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t even ask how much she owes and is already acting like he¡¯s saved the day,¡± another voice chimed in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on him. Mr. Barker¡¯s a rich heir, and with his uncle in charge around here, he¡¯s pretty powerful,¡± someone else remarked.

    ¡°Watch out, though. He¡¯s a notorious yboy. Messing with him could end badly.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then they¡¯re probably in for trouble.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 600

    <strong>Chapter 600:</strong>

    The whispers and murmurs of the crowd only fueled Mny¡¯s distress, and she fought back tears.

    ¡°Mr. Barker, you really shouldn¡¯t get involved¡­¡± she said in a shaky voice, knowing that the more pitiful she became, the more Santino¡¯s protective instincts would re up.

    ¡°Shut your mouths, all of you! What¡¯s so great about picking on a woman like this?!¡± he yelled, moving even closer to her, his confidence swelling with every word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this covered!¡± he assured her, swelling with false bravado.

    He pointed in Allison¡¯s direction, raising his voice. ¡°You say she owes you money? Show me the debt note, and I¡¯ll pay it!¡±

    Reba couldn¡¯t help herself and burst outughing, leaning into Allison.

    ¡°Sweetheart, did you hear that?¡± she teased. ¡°Can you believe some people are eager to make a fool of themselves?¡± She pped her hands as if apuding Santino¡¯s stupidity. ¡°For your boldness, you certainly deserve apuse.¡±

    The crowd, who had been watching this unfold, exchanged nces and clicked their tongues in disbelief.

    ¡°Mr. Barker, we¡¯re only telling you this for your own good. If you insist on helping this woman, you¡¯re just going to make things bad for yourself!¡±

    Santino¡¯s face darkened as he struggled to keep his cool.

    ¡°What? You think I can¡¯t handle a woman?¡± he spat.

    He unted his gold ring, shaking his hand as if to dismiss the warnings.

    ¡°Let me make one thing clear,¡± Santino boomed, puffing out his chest with arrogance. ¡°Here in Sunset Hill, I call the shots!¡± He truly believed himself to be a king, ruling over his territory. The onlookers shook their heads in disbelief, knowing all too well how this would end.

    Allison, unbothered by his bluster, shot back sarcastically, ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that Sunset Hill was your kingdom.¡±

    It seemed that Allison had been out of the game for quite a while. Now, everyone seemed eager to act as if they ran things. Santino, with a dismissive wave of his hand and a smug glint in his eye, radiated arrogance.

    ¡°People like you wouldn¡¯t know, but my uncle is the one who runs this ce!¡± he said, finishing with a sneer. ¡°Enough talking! Hand over the bill, and once you¡¯ve got the money, get out of here!¡±

    He assumed a woman couldn¡¯t owe a huge debt; at most, maybe tens of thousands. He could cover that easily.

    But Allison¡¯s next words shattered his assumptions. ¡°All right, since Muisvedo is likely concerned about this too,¡± she replied smoothly. She pulled out her phone, jotting down the contact for the infamous underground casino. ¡°Her husband¡¯s debt is tens of millions. You can reach out to the staff and take care of it now.¡±

    Santino¡¯s face turned pale, her words hitting him like a p of thunder. He was so shocked that his mouth hung open, his mind reeling.

    ¡°How¡­ how much? Tens of millions?¡± he stammered, unable to process the magnitude of her words.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Hello dear readers! New chapters on Sunday. God bless you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (=?=) /

    .

 Chapter 601

    ?<strong>Chapter 601:</strong>

    He didn¡¯t have that much money, and he was sure that his uncle wouldn¡¯t pay that kind of money for an unfamiliar person. Santino, struggling to keep his cool, stammered, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? How could a young woman like her owe so much?¡±

    Allison only raised an eyebrow, looking at him as if he were hopelessly dense.

    ¡°Mr. Barker, if you doubt it, Muisvedo¡¯s casino will happily confirm. Feel free to verify,¡± she said coolly.

    Santino was left speechless. Just hearing ¡°Muisvedo¡± again sent a cold sweat down his back. That ce wasn¡¯t somewhere anyone could mess around with. Even the most powerful could lose everything there.

    Anyone who racked up tens of millions in debt there was nothing more than a desperate gambler. The realization sank in with brutal rity.

    Santino finally understood he¡¯d been yed. The sympathy he¡¯d felt for Mny vanished, reced by the crushing sensation that his world was caving in around him.

    Ferdinand, lounging nearby with his chin propped on his hand, chuckled. ¡°Mr. Barker, didn¡¯t you say you were going to pay her debt? Why so quiet now?¡±

    Some onlookers, noticing Santino clenching his fists, joined in, smirking andughing. ¡°Didn¡¯t listen to good advice, and now look at you, humiliated. Hey, it¡¯s not your fault. That woman¡¯s a master at twisting things ¡ª no wonder you fell for it.¡±

    ¡°Did you see him earlier? Practically crawling after her, like a little puppy!¡±

    The mocking voices grew louder, each jab stripping away more of Santino¡¯s pride. Unable to turn his anger inward, he rounded on Allison. ¡°You filthy woman,¡± he spat, fury twisting his face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? You tricked me!¡±

    Santino had never felt such shame. His pride, his most precious possession, was now bruised and battered under the crowd¡¯s relentless scorn. His rage red as he clenched his fists.

    ¡°You want to talk about debts?¡± he shouted, voice shaking with barely restrained fury. ¡°You hurt someone, so now it¡¯s my job to teach you a lesson!¡±

    With that, Santino lunged, his massive frame barreling forward, face contorted in rage. He resembled a bear, eyes zing as he bore down on Allison.

    The crowd scattered, some shrieking as they hurried to get out of his way.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Has he lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not someone you want to cross! Run!¡±

    But Allison stood her ground, calm and unmoving, her eyes fixed on Santino as he closed in. His movements were slow and clumsy in her eyes. He had too many openings. If this was a real fight, he¡¯d have been dead a hundred times over.

    Just as his fist was about tond, the crowd collectively held its breath. Then, before Santino¡¯s blow could connect, someone struck him from the side ¡ª a brutal kick to his knee.

    The impact sent him crumbling to the ground with a resounding thud.

    Santino¡¯s knee hit the cobblestones hard, and he let out a howl of pain, clutching his injured leg.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 602

    ?<strong>Chapter 602:</strong>

    ¡°My leg! Ahhh!¡±

    His face went pale as he doubled over, groaning. Through his blurred vision, he saw Ken standing in front of Allison, tall and unyielding.

    Dressed in ck, Ken exuded a quiet but undeniable menace. ¡°Still making excuses for losing your temper? You really are stupid.¡± Ken¡¯s voice was cold, his eyes sharp enough to cut. ¡°Apologize to Allison,¡± he ordered, his tone low and final, ¡°or you won¡¯t like what happens next.¡±

    Santino gaped, his pain momentarily forgotten as indignation red. Fear flickered in his eyes, but his anger quickly overpowered it. He wasn¡¯t used to being the one on his knees, apologizing.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± he sneered, his voice trembling with rage. ¡°You think you can make me? You¡¯re nothing! Let¡¯s settle this, just you and me.¡±

    Ken met his challenge with a look of disdain, calmly loosening his tie. ¡°Fine.¡±

    He began wrapping the tie around his right hand, inch by inch, the deliberate motion heightening the tension in the crowd.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how a real fight ends,¡± he said quietly.

    Without another word, Ken moved in. He didn¡¯t have the patience to hold back. His first blownded with precision, snapping Santino¡¯s head back.

    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading

    And then came another, and another ¡ª each strike brutally efficient.

    The crowd watched, captivated as Santino, now a dazed, whimpering mess, was pummeled into submission.

    ¡°About time someone shut him up! He¡¯s been throwing his weight around for too long!¡±

    ¡°Look at him now ¡ª beaten senseless! He was so cocky just a moment ago.¡±

    ¡°Serves that bastard right!¡±

    Santino¡¯s chivalrous act fooled nobody. The crowd knew that he was nothing but a bully. He¡¯d imed he was standing up for Mny, but his only target was Allison, despite Ken and Ferdinand both being there.

    Santino¡¯s face, swollen and bruised, twisted in pain. He managed to catch his breath just long enough to snarl, ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this! My uncle¡¯sing. He¡¯ll make you all regret this!¡± But his threat only deepened Ken¡¯s cold fury.

    ¡°Looks like you still haven¡¯t learned to shut up,¡± Ken said, his gaze cold, filled with sharp murderous intent. He stepped forward, and after closing the distance, raised his foot and ground it down onto Santino¡¯s hand.

    A sickening crack echoed through the air as bones snapped beneath Ken¡¯s heel. Santino screamed, his face draining of color, writhing in agony.

    The crowd fell silent, watching in stunned awe as Ken slowly withdrew his foot, his expression calm and unperturbed.

    Santino let out a sharp, agonized cry, the pain so intense that he almost wished he could copse to the ground to relieve it.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! Just wait, I¡¯ll make sure you pay¡­¡± he muttered, pointing a shaking finger toward Ken¡¯s face.

    But his bravado withered halfway through, frozen by the murderous glint in Ken¡¯s eyes. Santino felt his stomach sink, suddenly aware that any more threats might just get him killed. Ken¡¯s whole stance emanated a cold, dangerous edge, as sharp as a de.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 603

    ?<strong>Chapter 603:</strong>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t learn from the first lesson? I don¡¯t mind reinforcing it for you,¡± Ken¡¯s voice cut through the tension.

    Santino stammered, ¡°N-No, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    His body was trembling all over, and even Lindy, watching from a distance, felt uneasy. She recalled unsettling rumors about Ken and shivered. He exuded a calm exterior that concealed something deadly, like a tranquil sea hiding a violent current beneath the surface. One misstep, and you¡¯d be pulled into a bottomless abyss, torn to pieces in an instant.

    ¡°Ouch, that really hurts!¡± Santino grimaced, now desperate for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize however you want, just let go of my hand!¡± His tormentor was ruthlessly urate,nding blows on the most sensitive spots without causing life-threatening injuries, but enough to leave him certain that his jaw was fractured.

    Watching Santino cower, Allison couldn¡¯t help a faint smirk. ¡°Honestly, no point wasting energy on him. Besides, you¡¯re getting those dirty,¡± she said, ncing down at Ken¡¯s shoes.

    A flicker of menace crossed Ken¡¯s eyes. ¡°He crossed you, so he should face the consequences.¡±

    Allison blinked, surprised by the protective note in his tone. She could handle herself, but his defense stirred an unexpected warmth within her.

    Meanwhile, murmurs in the crowd grew louder.

    ¡°Oh my God! Mr. Barker, what happened?¡± called a voice as a man in a uniform with a badge approached.

    Whispers circted among the bystanders. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lenny Todd, the manager of Sunset Hill?¡±

    It was well-known that managers like Lenny had a direct line to the powerful figures who controlled Sunset Hill, a fact that set the crowd on edge as they remembered Santino¡¯s earlier boasts. Sure enough, as soon as Santino saw the neer, he quickly regained his arrogance. His pain faded, reced with smug satisfaction.

    ¡°Lenny! Finally, you¡¯re here. These people are causing a scene here!¡± Eager for revenge, he barked, ¡°Get them out of here, now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lenny nodded, but as he took a closer look at the group, his face turned ghostly white. Just who had Santino messed with this time? Standing before him were Reba Green, the beloved daughter of the powerful Green family, and Ferdinand kely, heir to a massive advertising empire.

    But it was the man with the icy stare who made Lenny break into a cold sweat¡ªKen Lloyd, the CEO of Charisma Company, a figure constantly in the media spotlight. These were not people he could afford to cross.

    Santino, impatient with Lenny¡¯s hesitation, pped his head sharply. ¡°What are you waiting for? Teach them a lesson!¡±

    Lenny¡¯s face flushed. He was at a loss for words. He really couldn¡¯t afford to pick a fight with these people. He looked around, desperately hoping to shift his target. His gazended on a harmless-looking woman in front of him who seemed like the perfect victim.

    He pointed at her, trying to sound tough as he waved his phone. ¡°How dare you defy Mr. Barker? Mr. Brennan is on his way, and once he¡¯s here, you¡¯ll be humiliated beyond belief. Now¡¯s yourst chance¡ªkneel and beg Mr. Barker¡¯s forgiveness!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 604

    ?<strong>Chapter 604:</strong>

    Allison, unfazed, found the scene almost amusing. They looked like nothing more than a parade of clowns to her.

    But Reba was through with the spectacle. ¡°Allison, step aside. I want to see what this ¡®manager¡¯ can really do.¡±

    Rolling up her sleeves, she fixed a fierce look on Santino. ¡°This fat guy expects you to apologize? To hell with him!¡±

    Santino shrank back, rmed by her stance. ¡°You¡­ you stay away!¡±

    He ached from the earlier beating and kept his distance, content to yell empty threats from afar. ¡°My uncle is Darrel Brennan!¡±

    Santino¡¯s obvious cowardice left the crowd speechless, his shameless bravado earning him nothing but disdainful looks. They all saw him for what he was: guilty, but too arrogant to admit it.

    Mny¡¯s eyes gleamed with calction when she heard Santino¡¯s connection to Darrel. It seemed Santino actually had some connections. It was a lifeline to shift the momentum.

    She feigned calm as she turned to Allison with a gentle tone. ¡°Allison, maybe it¡¯s best to let this go. Why not apologize and make peace?¡±

    Mny pretended to offer advice, but her real aim was to stir up trouble between both sides. ¡°After all, it was just a small misunderstanding. There¡¯s no need to blow things out of proportion,¡± she said, her calm tone concealing a subtle usation that Allison was overreacting.

    Mny¡¯s act of innocence managed to distract Santino from his pain, and with his uncle on the way, he attempted to regain hisposure. ¡°Miss Johnson is right. You¡¯re really being relentless about this!¡±

    Santino put on a smug front, acting as though he held all the power. ¡°But I¡¯m a generous guy. If you apologize right now, I might even consider forgiving you,¡± he said, his tone dripping with arrogance. He delivered this without the slightest trace of shame, fully confident that his uncle would step in to support him.

    Picking up on his lead, Mny responded with a tone as syrupy as it was ttering, ¡°Mr. Barker, you really embody the grace and generosity befitting someone of your status. Not everyone could be so forgiving.¡±

    Then, turning to Allison, she suggested gently, ¡°Allison, since he¡¯s offered an olive branch, maybe it would be wise to just apologize and ease the tension.¡± With a hint of emphasis, she added, ¡°After all, escting this situation could lead to consequences none of us want.¡±

    Lindy, taking advantage of Mny¡¯s words, stepped forward, clearly eager to pile on. ¡°Mny¡¯s right, we used to be family, Allison. Even if things have changed, that doesn¡¯t mean we should act like strangers.¡±

    Just a short while ago, Lindy and Mny had been at each other¡¯s throats, but now they stood united against Allison, seeing a chance to get under her skin.

    ¡°This whole situation is spiraling out of control, it¡¯s really best if you apologize to Mr. Barker and get this over with,¡± Lindy continued, feeling empowered by her newfound allies.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 605

    ?<strong>Chapter 605:</strong>

    Allison met their words with a cold, scornful stare. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see how utterly shameless you two could be before now,¡± she scoffed.

    Lindy¡¯s face contorted with anger. As someone who prided herself on her high-society status, she found that Allison¡¯s words were especially hard to swallow. ¡°Allison, you¡¯re stepping way out of line here,¡± she seethed. ¡°But no matter how arrogant you get, you don¡¯t own Sunset Hill.¡±

    Hearing this, Reba cast a withering look at Lindy, eyeing her from head to toe with open disdain. Her smile carried a mocking edge that made Lindy visibly squirm.

    Reba remarked, ¡°Some people really have no shame. Just because someone spoke a few words for them, they forget their ce!¡±

    Addressing her directly, Reba added, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mrs. Stevens?¡±

    Any underhanded schemes or supposed cleverness were utterly powerless against true wealth and influence.

    Lindy fumed, clenching her fists. ¡°You!¡± she spat, though she knew better than to challenge the Green family outright. With a bitter look, she swallowed her pride and waited for someone else to put them in their ce.

    Reba, brimming with pride, leaned on Allison¡¯s shoulder with a smirk. ¡°So, how¡¯d I do with my little insults, sweetheart?¡±

    Allison couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Just as fierce as ever.¡±

    Reba was clearly pleased. ¡°Of course, I have zero tolerance for bitches!¡±

    The whole scene only served to fuel Mny¡¯s jealousy. She¡¯d navigated high society for years but had rarely crossed paths with anyone of Reba¡¯s caliber. The women she had interacted with were always distant, carrying themselves with an air of superiority. She had spent years bending over backward to win their favor, yet all she ever encountered was a wall of insincerity and shallow politeness. And when Colton faced trouble, her so-called friends abandoned her without a second thought.

    Being built up and then torn down was amon game in their world. But Allison, it seemed, had all the luck. With Ken¡¯s loyalty and Reba¡¯s support, she appeared untouchable.

    Lindy shared the same sentiment, though she¡¯d been navigating the upper-ss circles much longer than Mny. She couldn¡¯t resist a cutting remark. ¡°Why can¡¯t you take a page out of Allison¡¯s book and find a real ally to back you up?¡± Lindy¡¯s disdain was tant, like a p, and Mny flushed with embarrassment.

    Reba, who overheard their exchange, sneered and wrinkled her nose in disgust. ¡°Some people are absolutely delusional about their worth,¡± she scoffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Anyone who gets mixed up with you is destined for failure.¡±

    Mny clenched her jaw, her eyes shing with the urge to retaliate. But for now, she kept herposure, knowing her best chance was to wait for the person in charge of Sunset Hill.

    She counted on Darrel¡¯s reputation, rumored to be fiercely protective, with a vengeful streak against those who crossed him. After all, Santino, his nephew, had been badly injured. With a little exaggeration, Mny was sure trouble wasing to bite Allison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 606

    ?<strong>Chapter 606:</strong>

    As if on cue, a figure emerged in the distance. Darrel¡¯s voice, calm and authoritative, broke the tension. ¡°Santino, what kind of mess have you dragged yourself into this time?¡±

    The moment Darrel stepped out of his car, the atmosphere shifted. His presence was formidable, years of business dealings giving his gaze a weight that demanded attention. The crowd parted instinctively, their voices falling to murmurs. Upon seeing his uncle, Santino¡¯s eyes filled with relief.

    ¡°Darrel! You finally made it!¡± He pushed past the onlookers, hobbling with every ounce of strength until he reached Darrel¡¯s side. Quickly, he pointed an usatory finger at Allison and her group, a smug smile forming as he began his tirade. ¡°These people ganged up on me! If we weren¡¯t on Sunset Hill, who knows what they¡¯d have done to me!¡± He let the words pour out, his gaze fixed on Allison with undisguised satisfaction. ¡°Now that my uncle¡¯s here, you can beg all you want, but it won¡¯t do you any good!¡±

    Darrel¡¯s expression darkened as he took in the scene, his brows knitting together as he studied the faces before him. The crowd held its breath, knowing better than to interrupt.

    Seizing her chance, Mny spoke up in a fragile voice, her toneced with practiced innocence. ¡°Mr. Brennan, please don¡¯t be too hard on them. This was really our fault. We got tangled up in a debt issue, and¡­ well, Allison and her friends were understandably upset.¡± She paused, letting a hint of distress creep into her voice. ¡°Mr. Barker only tried to protect us, but it seems Allison might have been frustrated. That¡¯s why she let Mr. Lloyd get¡­ physical.¡±

    Darrel¡¯s eyesnded on Santino¡¯s bruised face, his frown deepening. He let a heavy silence settle before asking in a stern voice, ¡°What exactly happened here?¡±

    The moment Darrel spoke, even Reba felt the subtle shift in the crowd, sensing that he was no ordinary man. Santino, however, seized the chance, whining loudly, ¡°Uncle, she¡¯s the one causing trouble!¡± He stood smugly, ready to watch Allison get scolded.

    But as Darrel¡¯s gaze fell on Allison, he froze, his stern demeanor softening into something almost reverent. Surprised and visibly pleased, he moved toward her, eximing, ¡°Ms. rke! I can hardly believe it ¡ª after all these years!¡±

    Santino¡¯s smug expression faltered. He was stunned, left immobile. His uncle ¡ª a figure known for his unyielding authority ¡ª was being deferential to Allison?! She lifted a hand, stopping Darrel in his tracks. ¡°No need toe closer,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He halted obediently, standing two paces away.

    The demeanor disyed by the esteemed head of Sunset Hill left onlookers in a state of disbelief as they observed hispliance with a subtle gesture from Allison.

    Mny¡¯s face showed her growing unease, an awareness creeping over her. Allison¡¯s gaze was cool, almost detached.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Darrel. I didn¡¯t realize you had a nephew who finds pleasure in bullying others.¡±

    A bead of sweat appeared on Darrel¡¯s forehead.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 607

    ?<strong>Chapter 607:</strong>

    ¡°Ms. rke, I apologize. It¡¯s my failure to discipline him properly.¡±

    But before he could finish, Santino barked out, ¡°Darrel, you¡¯re wrong! You must¡¯ve mistaken her for someone else.¡± He stepped forward, his chubby face moving closer to Darrel. ¡°She¡¯s the one who ordered people to hit me! You should punish her!¡±

    Darrel¡¯s face turned red with fury. He quickly swung his hand and pped his nephew across the face. Smack!

    He reallyid into the smack, and it hit Santino right where he was hurt.

    The sharp sound of the p echoed through the room. Blood trickled from Santino¡¯s lip as he clutched his face in shock and pain.

    ¡°Uncle¡­why?¡± he sputtered, disbelief filling his eyes.

    Darrel red at him, barely containing his anger. ¡°You fool,¡± he hissed. ¡°Do you realize who you¡¯re insulting?¡±

    He was so mad that he felt like smacking him again. ¡°Hurry and apologize to Ms. rke, for God¡¯s sake!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Santino was stunned.

    Still defiant, Santino straightened, covering his face with his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to this bitch!¡±

    Darrel¡¯s patience snapped. Without a second thought, he kicked Santino in the back, sending him crashing to the ground, his knees mming hard.

    ¡°Okay, why?¡± Darrel¡¯s voice was seething with anger. ¡°Because Ms. rke is the true owner of Sunset Hill!¡± His hands were practically trembling with rage.

    Without Allison, Darrel knew he probably wouldn¡¯t be there today. Hearing his dumb nephew talk trash about her got under his skin, so he gave him another swift kick. ¡°I said apologize to Ms. rke, now!¡±

    Santino was silent, still reeling with disbelief.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re asking me to kneel to her?¡± he spat, both aggrieved and defiant. ¡°How could she be the owner of Sunset Hill?¡± He wasn¡¯t about to believe it.

    The crowd murmured, exchanging shocked nces. Darrel Brennan, renowned for his authority, was now bowing to Allison!

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Seriously? Mr. Brennan actually yelled at his nephew because of Ms. rke and even pped him in front of everyone!¡±

    Santino¡¯s uncle, Darrel, was a well-known figure with considerable influence. He was tough but earned everyone¡¯s respect. Over the years, he ran Sunset Hill smoothly and kept everything in line. But now, this so-called big shot was practically bending over backward to please Allison!

    Mny¡¯s eyes narrowed, hiding her disbelief. To her, Allison was nothing more than an orphan. Perhaps she had once seduced Darrel?

    ying innocent, Mny raised her voice. ¡°Allison, you¡¯re really the owner of Sunset Hill? Why has no one ever known about this before?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Mny added, almost as if it were unintentional, ¡°I thought only billionaires could afford an estate like this. Four hundred million, at minimum. It seems¡­ unlikely.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 608

    ?<strong>Chapter 608:</strong>

    Four hundred million dors? Lindy, another onlooker, snorted in disbelief.

    She¡¯d done her research on Allison¡ªonce a nobody, an orphan, to be precise¡ªover a decade ago. The thought of her son still trapped in Muisvedo, buried under hundreds of millions in debt, while Allison stood here pretending to be wealthy, made Lindy¡¯s blood boil. The very idea that Allison could own Sunset Hill only fueled her irritation. Her temples throbbed.

    ¡°Four hundred million is conservative,¡± she muttered bitterly. ¡°Sunset Hill¡¯s value has only gone up over the past ten years since it was bought. But it¡¯s nice to dream!¡±

    Lindy¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm as she cast a scornful nce at Allison.

    ¡°Ten years ago, some orphaned girl suddenly had four hundred million to buy this entire mountain? Who are you kidding?¡± She simply couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around the idea of Allison having that kind of financial clout.

    And she wasn¡¯t alone¡ªdoubt rippled through the crowd of onlookers.

    Over the past decade, rapid technological advancements and intion had sent property values soaring. Developers from all over had been eyeing Sunset Hill, trying to acquire it. Even with Darrel backing Allison¡¯s ims, skepticism lingered thick in the air.

    ¡°Darrel, seriously, look at her! There¡¯s no way she has that kind of money. Don¡¯t let her fool you!¡± Santino protested, his voiceced with disbelief.

    He clumsily tried to count on his pudgy fingers, but the sheer magnitude of four hundred million was beyond hisprehension. Not even he, with his family¡¯s wealth, had ever seen that kind of money.

    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?

    Santino noticed the flicker of anger on Darrel¡¯s face and felt a surge of humiliation. He doubled down, ¡°Uncle, are you defending her just because you¡¯re taken in by her looks?¡±

    Though his cheek still stung from the earlier p, the pain only spurred him on. He adopted an even more wounded expression, trying to appeal to his uncle¡¯s loyalty. Spoiled since birth and rarely facing consequences, he couldn¡¯t ept this humiliation, even though he was afraid of his uncle.

    ¡°Sure, she¡¯s pretty, but don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your nephew. Shouldn¡¯t you side with me? If you¡¯re into women like her, I can find you dozens¡­¡±

    Smack! Another p silenced him, cutting off his sentence mid-air.

    Santino staggered backward with a howl of pain, only to get an additional hard kick from Darrel that sent him sprawling to the ground.

    ¡°Shut your mouth! How did I end up with such an idiot for a nephew?¡±

    The implication that he was interested in Allison for her looks only fueled Darrel¡¯s rage.

    His aura turned dangerously cold, enough to make everyone around feel a chill.

    ¡°I built my empire from the ground up, while I was out there making a name for myself, you were still toddling around in diapers!¡± Darrel snapped.

    He was furious, but when he turned his eyes toward Allison, his demeanor softened, a rare flicker of respect in his gaze.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 609

    ?<strong>Chapter 609:</strong>

    ¡°Let me make one thing clear, Ms. rke saved my life years ago. She¡¯s someone I hold in the highest regard. I won¡¯t tolerate anyone spreading lies about her.¡±

    He red down at Santino, a warning clear in his tone. ¡°If I ever hear you insult Ms. rke again, you¡¯ll be out of this family. Even your parents can¡¯t change that!¡±

    The ruthless businessman was known for his cutthroat decisions, and Santino knew better than to push his luck further. Terrified, he mped his mouth shut, realizing his uncle¡¯s wrath could cost him everything.

    Reba, who had been silently watching the scene, smirked and leaned in toward Allison. ¡°Allison, you sure know how to pick your allies,¡± she teased, clearly impressed.

    She had never pried into Allison¡¯s past, but now she felt a swell of pride for her friend.

    Allison chuckled lightly. ¡°But none of them mean as much to me as you do.¡±

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Reba replied with a yful flip of her hair, basking in thepliment.

    Meanwhile, Mny was seething.

    She refused to believe Darrel¡¯s ims.

    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)

    If there was nothing inappropriate between them, how could this business magnate be so submissive to a woman? A life-saving benefactor? Please, she thought bitterly. That must just be a convenient excuse!

    Feigning innocence, she dared to speak up, her voice a mix of sweetness and skepticism. ¡°Oh, so Mr. Brennan owes his life to Allison? But I don¡¯t recall ever hearing her mention it before.¡±

    She batted hershes, testing the waters as Darrel¡¯s cold gaze locked onto her. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend, Mr. Brennan, but I distinctly remember you were already quite famous ten years ago. If this story were true, wouldn¡¯t she have mentioned it long before now?¡± she continued, ying coy.

    Darrel¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, one that sent shivers through the onlookers. ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m lying?¡±

    ¡°N-no, of course not,¡± Mny stammered.

    Mny stammered, unable to admit the truth. Her feigned innocence cracked under the weight of Darrel¡¯s steely gaze. It felt like being stared down by a predator ready to pounce.

    Trying to regain herposure, she blinked rapidly and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m merely curious, that¡¯s all. Since Allison ims to own Sunset Hill, she must possess the ck jade ring as proof, right? That would settle everything.¡±

    The murmurs among the crowd grew louder, curiosity and doubt swirling in the air. Those who understood the significance of the ck jade ring exchanged knowing looks, their whispers almost conspiratorial.

    ¡°You know, over the years, the wealthiest families have gone as far as buying entire mountains. To unt their power, they use the rarest jade from those mountains to craft rings,¡± someone exined quietly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 610

    ?<strong>Chapter 610:</strong>

    ¡°Yeah, and they embed sophisticated tech into the rings, engraving unique codes and recognition systems,¡± another added. ¡°Only the one who holds the ring is acknowledged as the rightful owner of the mountain.¡±

    Darrel, standing with an impassive expression, confirmed, ¡°Yes, Ms. rke is indeed in possession of the ck jade ring.¡± After all, he had been the one to extract that piece of jade himself many years ago.

    Mny leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a soft murmur, almost too innocent. ¡°So, Allison, why not show everyone the ring? It would be the perfect way to prove your identity and clear up any doubts, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Allison barely lifted her eyelids as she responded in a bored tone, ¡°I don¡¯t have it on me.¡± To her, the ring was nothing more than a meaningless object, and she had left it behind at Sunset Hill without a second thought.

    Mny¡¯s eyes sparkled with newfound confidence, as if Allison¡¯s response confirmed her suspicions. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that just perfect timing, Allison? When you need to prove who you are, you conveniently can¡¯t produce the ring?¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Mny¡¯sshes fluttered with faux innocence as she added, ¡°How very convenient, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Lindy, catching on, turned to Darrel and pretended to ask casually, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that despite all your years in the business world, you¡¯ve still got that certain¡­ charm. Plenty of women are interested, and yet here you are ¡ª still single.¡±

    Her tone was casual, but Lindy knew exactly how to stir up trouble. With a light sigh, she added, ¡°Though maybe you¡¯re a little too generous to these women. You wouldn¡¯t want them to get the wrong idea.¡±

    Without mentioning names, she subtly implied something between him and Allison.

    ¡°Watch your trap, Mrs. Stevens! You never know when you might cross a line.¡±

    Darrel wasn¡¯t ustomed to such brazen usations. With his face devoid of expression, he radiated an aura of pure intimidation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention anything specific; I just made a casual assumption,¡± Lindy, taken aback by his sudden intensity, stammered. ¡°Mr. Brennan, why are you so angry?¡±

    Darrel sighed, weariness etched on his face. He turned to Allison, his voice sincere. ¡°Ms. rke, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ve never said anything like that.¡± His concern was palpable. He feared Allison could misinterpret the situation, especially with so many eyes on them.

    ¡°Is it true, Mr. Brennan? Are you as attentive to women as Lindy suggests?¡±

    ¡°If I could find a woman as extraordinary as Ms. rke, I¡¯d be honored to.¡±

    ¡°But Ms. rke is so young. Even if Mr. Brennan wanted to support her, it wouldn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    Another chimed in, ¡°I agree. Mr. Brennan is known for his integrity. He wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate.¡± Murmurs rippled through the crowd.

    Ken, simmering with anger, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Anyone who dares to spread rumors will rue the day they were born!¡± His voice was a low growl, a warning that hung heavy in the air.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 611

    ?<strong>Chapter 611:</strong>

    The room fell silent. No one dared to speak as Ken¡¯s reputation for ruthlessness was well-known.

    Allison took Ken¡¯s hand.

    Ken was caught off guard for a moment, ncing down to lock eyes with her. Their fingers intertwined, a silent deration of their rtionship. The murmurs subsided at that.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re all curious about the real owner of Sunset Hill,¡± Allison said, her voice steady. Her every move exuded an intimidating sharpness. ¡°Well, apart from this ring, there¡¯s a private vi nearby essible only to the owner.¡±

    A young man, flushed with excitement, spoke up. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a vi at Sunset Hill, and only the owner can enter.¡± Doubt lingered in the air.

    ¡°Are you just saying that because of her beauty?¡±

    The young man, visibly nervous, defended himself. ¡°No, I¡¯m a member of Sunset Hill. That vi is in the heart of the VIP area.¡± The truth was out. VIP status was a privilege, not a right. One had to be wealthy and influential to gain ess.

    Darrel, momentarily distracted by Mny and Lindy, realized the significance of the vi. ¡°There is such a ce. Ms. rke, would you like me to arrange a car?¡±

    Allison shook her head. ¡°No need. It¡¯s close by. Let¡¯s open the VIP area today. We¡¯llpensate the memberster.¡±

    Darrel nodded, turning to make the arrangements. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it.¡± Allison then turned to Ken. ¡°There¡¯s something inside I want to give you.¡±

    Ken subtly lowered his head, a hint of a smile ying on his lips, and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for your gift, Allison.¡± As for Allison¡¯s secret, Ken didn¡¯t pry. Their silent understanding spoke volumes.

    The crowd was excited by the prospect of exploring the area. It was the VIP area, for Pete¡¯s sake! A ce they¡¯d only ever seen in their wildest dreams. Now it was theirs to dive into for real!

    Even if Allison¡¯s identity turned out to be false, who the hell cared? It was not like they handed out chances like this all the time!

    Mny and Lindy, however, were far from pleased. Mny scoffed, convinced that Allison and Darrel were merely buying time with this tactic.

    As she walked with the crowd toward the VIP area, she couldn¡¯t help but mock Allison in her mind. How could Allison have owned Sunset Hill for over a decade?

    In her opinion, the opening of the VIP area was part of a scheme by Allison and Darrel. If they bribed the staff, they could easily silence everyone.

    ¡°Mny, we need to keep a close eye on them. Allison is up to something!¡± Lindy shared the same sentiment, her face full of disdain. ¡°She¡¯s just stalling, trying to cover her tracks. We can¡¯t let her get away with it!¡±

    Lindy and Mny finally arrived at the vi, their feet sore from navigating in high heels all day. Darrel had instructed the staff to clear a path in the VIP area. The sleek, exotic design of the house stood before them ¡ª modern and imposing in its quiet elegance.

    Lindy, her gaze flicking across the vi¡¯s pristine facade, scoffed under her breath. ¡°This is the ce that only the owner of Sunset Hill can enter? It doesn¡¯t look that special to me!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 612

    ?<strong>Chapter 612:</strong>

    She nced at the house again, her eyes betraying a flicker of admiration before she shut it down. No matter how impressive the vi looked, it wasn¡¯t hers. Instead, a quiet resentment began to stir within her. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Darrel and Allison had bribed their way past the staff here, but after observing their movements carefully, she could find no evidence of it.

    Lindy turned to Mny, her voiceced with uncertainty. ¡°What do you think Allison¡¯s nning?¡±

    Mny hesitated, thinking it over, then gave Lindy a look. ¡°Maybe you should go check it out,¡± she suggested.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lindy slightly nodded.

    Mny was in her disheveled state. The elegance of the vi only emphasized how out of sync she felt. She was used to waiting, watching for the right moment to strike ¡ª but today, patience seemed like a luxury she couldn¡¯t afford.

    With a forced sigh, she feigned confusion. ¡°Allison, are you joking? This is just a vi. Maybe anyone could open it if they know the code, right?¡±

    The stylish young man who had exined things earlier chuckled darkly, his disdain obvious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± he challenged, clearly enjoying the prospect of her failure. ¡°This vi has infrared sensors in every nook and cranny.¡±

    People who knew a thing or two started discussing it. ¡°Without the owner¡¯s permission, just stepping into the manager¡¯s area sets off the rm across the whole Sunset Hill!¡± ¡°Not to mention, the password doors are old¡­¡±

    The whispers only grew louder. ¡°This is big news,¡± another added. ¡°We¡¯re talking about iris scanning now. No way to cheat that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone get past this vi¡¯s security.¡±

    The rumors swirled, and Mny stood there, her face burning with humiliation. In that moment, she felt like a total fool, clueless about everything.

    She forced herself to speak through clenched teeth. ¡°These are just rumors. Who knows what could have changed over the years?¡±

    Seeing Mny¡¯s stubbornness, Allison rested her chin on her hand and smiled. ¡°Miss Johnson, if you¡¯re so skeptical, why not give it a try?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes shifted to Mny at her words, eager for a show.

    As soon as Allison stepped up to her, the crowd instantly started buzzing.

    ¡°Yeah, give it a shot!¡± someone called out.

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to try. We¡¯d love to see if Miss Johnson can prove it¡¯s all a lie.¡±

    ¡°I would love to see what the device and the intruder alert look like.¡±

    Nobody had seen the vi open in over ten years.

    Mny¡¯s stomach twisted. She felt cornered, as if she had no choice but to y along. Realizing it was toote, she squared her shoulders and walked forward.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ve never seen it anyway.¡±

    She walked toward the door, stopping in front of the scanner. It didn¡¯t look particrly impressive. Allison could just be putting on a show, Mny thought, certain the vi had been tampered with somehow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 613

    ?<strong>Chapter 613:</strong>

    As she ran her fingers over the sleek surface, nothing about it seemed out of ce. However, when she forcibly pushed the door open, a sh of blue light swept overhead, blinding her for a split second.

    Then, the sound of a piercing rm shattered the silence, echoing through the entire VIP area.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Intruder detected! All units, assemble immediately!¡±

    Red lights flickered to life and shed as every security member snapped to attention. The rm red in her ears, relentless and shrill.

    ¡°Wha¡­ what intruder¡­?¡± Mny found herself backing away instinctively, but the lights and noise didn¡¯t stop ¡ª they continued to pulse with an unforgiving rhythm. The crowd, once eager to take their turn, fell silent.

    What had been excitement now twisted into a thick silence, each person weighed down by the sudden, ufortable tension.

    Then, with calm determination, Allison stepped forward, her movements deliberate as she approached the scanner. The blue light shed again, and just like that, the rm fell silent.

    A collective sigh escaped the crowd as the oppressive noise faded atst.

    Sighing in relief, they looked at Allison with even greater astonishment.

    ¡°Wow,¡± someonemented. ¡°That¡¯s a privilege only the person in charge gets!¡±

    ¡°Look, Allison¡¯s ID has been activated!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this vi open like this before, not once in all my years.¡±

    The whispers grew, but Mny could barely hear them as she stood there, deeply dumbfounded.

    ¡°How could this be possible¡­¡± Mny¡¯s pulse quickened.

    The moment Allison stood before the sleek vi and used an iris scan to open the door, any lingering doubts evaporated. With a soft click, the vi¡¯s door swung open, and a weing voice greeted them. ¡°Wee home, Ms. rke!¡±

    The AI¡¯s words echoed through the stunned silence, leaving everyone rooted in ce, their gazes locked on Allison.

    ¡°No way! Ms. rke really owns Sunset Hill? So young and already worth hundreds of millions ¡ª it¡¯s hard to believe!¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, some people already owned a hill, while I was still building sandcastles. Guess it¡¯s true some people are born with a silver spoon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say ¡ª the gap between us is just staggering!¡±

    ¡°And Ms. rke, she¡¯s so gracious! After we doubted her for so long, she¡¯s still willing to let us in and share her knowledge. They say the wealthy are generous ¡ª guess it¡¯s true!¡±

    Thepliments flowed, mingling with astonishment and admiration.

    Among them, Lindy stared, her shock slowly giving way to a smoldering anger as she watched Allison pass the iris scan with ease.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 614

    ?<strong>Chapter 614:</strong>

    How could this be happening? Upon realizing this truth, Lindy felt her heart fill with more anger.

    ¡°Allison, so you¡¯ve been the owner of Sunset Hill all this time? With all that wealth, why didn¡¯t you ever help the Stevens family during your marriage to Colton?¡± Her voice cut through the murmurs, sharp and indignant.

    Fueled by anger, Lindy disregarded the crowd¡¯s reaction, her usationsced with bitterness. As far as she was concerned, Allison had deliberately deceived them into marriage!

    ¡°You married into the Stevens family with ulterior motives, didn¡¯t you? All those losses Colton¡¯spany suffered ¡ª it was probably your doing¡­¡±

    Before Lindy could continue, Reba interrupted her. ¡°Mrs. Stevens, I¡¯ve got to hand it to you ¡ª you¡¯ve got shamelessness down to an art.¡±

    She tossed her hair back, her words piercing. ¡°Support the Stevens family? And what makes you think they¡¯re so special? Just so you know, your son¡¯s buried in tens of millions of debt, all thanks to your ¡®wonderful¡¯ daughter-inw!¡±

    Reba¡¯s words were like barbs, relentless and cutting. ¡°It makes me wonder if evolution missed a few steps with you people ¡ª how else can you be this clueless about what¡¯s being said?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lindy¡¯s face went pale, clutching her chest, visibly shaken by the retort.

    Unfazed, Allison stepped into the vi. When she returned, she held something in her hand.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it with me because I left it here years ago and forgot all about it,¡± she said, holding up a ring ¡ª a delicate jade band that glistened beautifully. ¡°This is the ck jade ring of Sunset Hill. It¡¯s a unique identity marker,¡± she added.

    Her words struck everyone like a lightning bolt.

    Even Santino¡¯s face went pale at the sight of it. Known for his brashness, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to miss the significance. Even if he wasn¡¯t the sharpest tool in the shed, he was finally starting to get it.

    ¡°Ms. rke¡­¡± His voice quivered, his bravado crumbling as realization dawned. A woman with this kind of power and wealth ¡ª someone whomanded hundreds of millions a decade ago ¡ª was not someone to cross.

    It was no surprise that his uncle showed her such respect. Now, he was only too aware of his misstep. Shame washed over him as he finally spoke, covering his face. ¡°I was wrong. I swear, I didn¡¯t know you were the owner of Sunset Hill,¡± he stammered.

    But Allison looked on, unimpressed.

    ¡°Funny, isn¡¯t it?¡± she said mockingly. ¡°When you were unting your ¡®importance¡¯ earlier, it didn¡¯t seem like mistakes were on your mind. Now, what you realized is not that you¡¯re in the wrong, but that you¡¯re in danger!¡±

    Her tone was cold, slicing through his defenses, and Santino¡¯s face drained of color.

    Darrel knew Allison well. Watching the scene, he really wished he could beat that ungrateful kid to a pulp!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 615

    ?<strong>Chapter 615:</strong>

    ¡°Ms. rke, forgive me. This is entirely my fault. I owed his father a debt, so I took him in. But I never imagined he¡¯d be so brazen.¡± Darrel took a deep breath. ¡°He almost caused a disaster. I¡¯ll make sure he pays, but please, don¡¯t take his life over this.¡±

    With that, he dropped to his knees.

    The crowd gasped.

    No one could have predicted that a man of Darrel¡¯s status would kneel before Allison, not to beg for mercy, but to take responsibility.

    ¡°I have no right to stay here any longer. Now that you¡¯ve returned, please, find someone to rece me.¡± Stunned silence fell.

    Everyone knew Darrel loved Sunset Hill, treating it like his own home and overseeing its care with the utmost dedication. Even the animals were under his watchful eye.

    But one foolish nephew had now put everything at risk!

    Allison didn¡¯t respond right away, her cold, calcting gaze fixed on Darrel.

    ¡°I despise violence, Mr. Brennan. So, I suggest you send your nephew somewhere far away.¡±

    Her tone was steady, almost indifferent. ¡°As for you ¡ª Sunset Hill has thrived under your management all these years. Santino, though, was only using borrowed power to bluff his way around. Consider yourself demoted.¡±

    Darrel blinked in stunned silence, his eyes widening slightly as he absorbed the news. The shock softened to resignation, and he gave a slight nod. ¡°Understood, Ms. rke. I¡¯ll ensure he is permanently removed from Sunset Hill. He won¡¯t set foot in Ontdale again.¡±

    Without another word, he turned to Santino. ¡°You¡¯re done here! Stop causing trouble for Ms. rke, or I¡¯ll break your leg myself!¡±

    Santino¡¯s face turned pale as he dropped to his knees. ¡°Darrel, please! Don¡¯t do this ¡ª I can exin!¡±

    Although Darrel had always been strict, he had never been this harsh with Santino before. After all, Santino had kept his dirty secrets well under wraps in the past. But today, he¡¯d messed up big time!

    Darrel¡¯s patience was already worn thin. He wasn¡¯t interested in hearing excuses. ¡°Ms. rke spared your life. Show some gratitude.¡±

    Santino, sensing just how deep he was in, turned his pleas to Allison, reaching out in desperation.

    ¡°Ms. rke, please¡­ I know I was wrong¡­¡±

    He pleaded on his knees, reaching for Allison¡¯s pant leg.

    Before he could even touch her, Ken gripped his wrist, his voice deadly calm. ¡°Touch her again, and you¡¯ll lose that hand!¡± Ken¡¯s ominous aura was terrifying.

    The threat sent a chill down Santino¡¯s spine. Swallowing hard, he pulled his hand back, still pleading.

    ¡°Please, Ms. rke. I¡¯ll do anything¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 616

    ?<strong>Chapter 616:</strong>

    Santino¡¯s fear of Darrel was real; he knew his uncle wouldn¡¯t just expel him ¡ª there would be consequences!

    ¡°If I leave like this, Darrel will break my legs!¡±

    But Allison¡¯s disdain was palpable. She barely looked at him as she said, ¡°Get out of my face!¡±

    That single statement hit him like a blow. Santino¡¯s face drained of all color. There would be no negotiating his way out of this.

    Reba pped her hands, amused by the scene. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t waste your time on him.¡± She cast a pitying nce at Santino. ¡°Some people don¡¯t appreciate what they have until they¡¯re on their knees, begging.¡±

    When he heard that, Santino went from looking pale topletely ghostly with fear. He was in this mess all thanks to Mny! Thinking about all the ridicule he had gotten before, he quickly passed the me.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t all my fault!¡± he blurted. ¡°Those two yed the victim, dragging me into their mess!¡± He pointed an using finger at Mny and Lindy. ¡°They tricked me! Ms. rke, I had no quarrel with you ¡ª I¡¯d never have gotten involved if they hadn¡¯t deceived me!¡± He wanted to absolve himself of any me, but Mny was not someone to be easily intimidated.

    ¡°Mr. Barker, what are you saying? You offered to help us.¡± She looked like she was on the verge of tears. ¡°Lindy and I were only trying to save Colton.¡±

    Santino¡¯s temper red as Mny¡¯s false innocence sank in. He spat angrily, ¡°Cut the act! Weren¡¯t you the one tearing up first?¡±

    Lindy jumped in to defend Mny, indignant. ¡°When did we ever y the victim? Stop making false usations against us!¡± She and Mny were in the same situation, so she decided to chime in and have her back. ¡°And, you¡¯re the one who got physical, Santino. Not to mention, you¡¯ve been harassing Mny from the start!¡±

    Santino¡¯s scowl deepened. ¡°Lies! She was the one flirting!¡±

    ¡°Flirting?¡± Lindy snapped back. ¡°When did that happen?¡±

    ¡°You know exactly when!¡± Santino shot back, his anger rising.

    With that, the three of them devolved into a bickering mess. Darrel¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched the spectacle, realization dawning. His nephew, clearly blinded by infatuation, had fallen right into their trap.

    His attempt to stand out had backfired and caused trouble, leaving him feeling humiliated for his nephew.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Darrel¡¯s voice cut through the chaos. ¡°Someone get him out. And make sure he¡¯s never walking again!¡±

    Within moments, several ck-suited bodyguards appeared, grabbing Santino and hauling him away, though they struggled with his weight.

    ¡°Uncle, please! I get it now, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ah!¡±

    Santino¡¯s cries grew distant as he was dragged from sight, the final note a chilling scream as his leg was shattered in punishment.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 617

    ?<strong>Chapter 617:</strong>

    It was brutal and spine-chilling.

    From afar, everyone watched as Santino and his men were forced out of Ontdale. The brutal end to his pleas left Mny trembling, her face pale as she turned and met Darrel¡¯s cold gaze.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware you and my nephew were so¡­ connected.¡±

    Mny opened her mouth to respond, but Darrel raised a hand, silencing her. ¡°As Mrs. Stevens mentioned, Mr. Stevens is currently detained in Muisvedo,¡± he continued. ¡°Yet, here you both are, lingering around Sunset Hill with time to spare!¡± His gaze was filled with meaning, and his tone held a steely warning. ¡°Maybe you should focus on collecting the funds needed. Muisvedo doesn¡¯t exactly offer credit.¡±

    Lindy¡¯s face twisted, all traces of resistance gone.

    It was clear Darrel meant one thing ¡ª they had overstayed their wee!

    ¡°Mr. Brennan, we¡¯re here to ask for help. Yes, it¡¯s embarrassing, but it¡¯s also to save a life,¡± Lindy said, her voice shaking with barely contained anger.

    Muisvedo could spare Colton¡¯s life, but there was going to be a price. And the longer this dragged on, the messier it was bound to get. She no longer cared about reputation or pride. Straightening herself, she looked Darrel in the eye and decided to bring up what Santino had done.

    ¡°Besides, your nephew promised he¡¯d cover it for us!¡± A ripple ofughter spread through the crowd.

    ¡°Sure, Mrs. Stevens. As if you didn¡¯t set Santino up for that!¡± one onlooker jeered.

    ¡°Exactly. And even if Santino said he¡¯d pay, what¡¯s that got to do with Mr. Brennan?¡± another chimed in. ¡°I swear, some people have no shame!¡± someone muttered.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t resist taunting her. The mocking jabs were unrelenting.

    Mny, who couldn¡¯t stand being caught in the middle of such a scene, flushed with embarrassment and turned to her mother.

    ¡°Lindy, maybe we should just go¡­¡±

    But Lindy had no intention of leaving. ¡°Why should I leave?¡± She was thinking of Colton¡¯s life hanging in the bnce and the debts piling up. She wasn¡¯t about to back down now! ¡°It¡¯s truly disgraceful when people don¡¯t keep their promises.¡± Her eyes shifted from Darrel to Allison.

    The rumors about Allison¡¯s hundreds of millions had shocked Lindy, and now, having a moment to reconsider, she saw a new opportunity.

    ¡°Allison, since you¡¯re so wealthy, tens of millions shouldn¡¯t matter much to you. And from what I hear, you and Mr. Brennan have a bit of history. Why not help cover the debt?¡±

    Her eyes glinted with unmistakable greed, as if weighing what could have been if only she¡¯d insisted Colton not divorce Allison.

    But Allison wasn¡¯t about to indulge her. ¡°Lindy, need I remind you? I don¡¯t owe anyone¡¯s debts. The underground casino already transferred the funds to me. And if you¡¯re looking for someone to go after, try Mr. Vargas.¡± Allison spoke with a mocking tone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 618

    ?<strong>Chapter 618:</strong>

    ¡°Besides,¡± she continued, ¡°the person who made you empty promises wasn¡¯t me; it was Santino. Feel free to track him down and ask him to keep his word!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Darrel squinted slightly. ¡°Ms. rke¡¯s right. Santino¡¯s the one you need to talk to.¡± His words had an underlying meaning.

    ¡°Though you¡¯d better hurry ¡ª if nothing¡¯s gone wrong after having his legs broken and passing out, he should have been sent out of Ontdale by now. You might catch him at the airport if you go there immediately.¡±

    Darrel was always quick and decisive. He never messed around or took his time. He consistently honored hismitments and fulfilled his promises. Therefore, when Allison had mentioned she didn¡¯t want Santino in Ontdale anymore, Darrel had acted immediately, ordering Santino¡¯s removal. He could easily distinguish between right and wrong.

    Lindy¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°Like I¡¯d be able to find him now!¡± She clutched her head, her temples pounding with rage and humiliation. She looked wild, disheveled, desperate to regain her dignity.

    She wasn¡¯t going to leave quietly, not without a parting shot. She fixed Allison with a cold re. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be so heartless, don¡¯t me us for burning bridges. From this point on, the Stevens family is done with you. Consider us enemies!¡±

    Lindy¡¯s gaze flicked to Ken and Darrel, a cruel glint in her eyes as she threw her words like barbs. ¡°And as for thepany you keep ¡ª I¡¯d be careful. Some people have a lot of admirers, but all they managed was a dropout record in junior high.¡±

    The dig was directed squarely at Allison. Many people knew that she had dropped out of junior high and had ended up stranded on a deserted ind.

    Mny yed along with innocence. ¡°Oh, Allison¡¯s had plenty of admirers. Dr. Pierce, Mr. Herbert¡­ they all seemed quite taken with her. It¡¯s really something to envy!¡±

    Mny whispered, ¡°Unlike me, the only one by my side is Colton.¡± She mentioned the men who surrounded Allison on purpose. After all, Ken and Darrel¡ªboth powerful figures¡ªsomehow chose to stand behind Allison, an orphan. That fact gnawed at her, filling her with resentment.

    It was almost a rule of life: when a woman was both talented and admired by influential men, she inevitably became the target of jealousy.

    Lindy noticed Mny¡¯s deliberate provocation. While she recognized it, she couldn¡¯t resist the pang of irony. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to envy about that viper!¡± Lindy spat. ¡°Allison¡¯s cunning¡ªshe twisted my son¡¯s heart and snared him into marriage.¡±

    Her gaze flicked to Ken, Ferdinand, and even Darrel¡ªprominent figures standing beside Allison. She couldn¡¯t understand why people from such high society would align themselves with someone like her.

    Lindy looked down on Allison with absolute disdain. Even if Allison had amassed a fortune, what did that change? She was still pathetic in Lindy¡¯s eyes!

    As she considered this, Lindy sneered and examined Allison closely. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? Some people lure men like flies to honey, managing to snatch up a fortune at such a young age. Quite the act for an¡ªAh!!!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 619

    ?<strong>Chapter 619:</strong>

    Before she could finish, sharp smacks echoed through the air. Reba had struck her, hard and swift, cutting Lindy¡¯s sentence off in a series of stinging ps.

    ¡°Keep up the nder, and this is what you¡¯ll get,¡± Reba snapped, unable to stomach Lindy¡¯s venomous insults any longer.

    The sharp smacks left red welts, and fresh blood marred Lindy¡¯s face where it hadn¡¯t even healed yet.

    ¡°You bitch, how dare you hit me¡ª¡± Lindy staggered back, her fury mounting as she raised her hand to retaliate.

    But before she could, Reba smoothly intercepted, tripping her with a swift motion.

    Lindy iled, losing her bnce, and with a clumsy ssh, she plunged into the river. As she bobbed up, her once-perfect makeup ran in streaks down her face, her hair stered in wet clumps, making her look like a drenched mess.

    ¡°Help¡­ please, someone help!¡± she sputtered, gasping.

    Reba watched her floundering with a coldugh. ¡°Mrs. Stevens, maybe a little dip will teach you to watch that sharp tongue!¡±

    There was nothing Reba loathed more than the sting of malicious rumors. Satisfied, she brushed off her hands as if wiping away dirt, then turned to Allison.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. If she dares to cross you again, I¡¯ll be here.¡±

    Allison¡¯s tone was unreadable,ced with a subtle edge. ¡°I doubt she¡¯ll find the courage for a second time.¡±

    Mny, who had watched the scene in horrified silence, finally found her voice. Fearful she could be next, she tried to appeal to Allison.

    ¡°How can you just stand by and let Miss Green push Lindy into the water? She could have been seriously hurt!¡±

    Ken, who had been observing quietly, cut in with a raised brow. ¡°Pushed? How do you know Mrs. Stevens was pushed? Looked like she fell in all on her own!¡±

    Mny stammered, ¡°But¡­ everyone saw¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, the onlookers took a collective step back.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see a thing. Don¡¯t go making things up,¡± one muttered.

    ¡°Me neither. Mrs. Stevens must have just lost her footing.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she just slipped and went for an unexpected swim,¡± another remarked.

    It was clear that the crowd had chosen their side. They all knew how these two were, so they just acted like they didn¡¯t see anything. No one was about to cross Ken, and besides, they all knew Lindy¡¯s and Mny¡¯s tricks.

    Mny¡¯s mouth opened in disbelief, her frustration mounting.

    Were they all pretending?

    Meanwhile, Lindy was still struggling in the water, her cries bing more frantic. ¡°Someone, please, get me out of here!¡±

    Darrel, his patience worn thin, finally ordered, ¡°Alright, enough. You, go pull Mrs. Stevens out.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 620

    ?<strong>Chapter 62:</strong>

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Darrel, already fed up with their racket, decided to cut it short and had someone grab a tool.

    Allison had to stifle augh as she watched them haul Lindy up. She observed as his men used the pole, usually employed by sanitation workers to retrieve trash from the water, to pull Lindy up.

    Quickly, they crudely and directly pulled her out.

    Lindy, having narrowly escaped, returned to the shore inplete disgrace.

    Sprawled on the ground and struggling to catch her breath, Lindy gasped, ¡°You¡­ filthy scoundrels! You¡¯ll regret this! I¡¯ll make¡­¡±

    But before her threat could fully escape her lips, Ken stepped forward, his presence radiating cold, menacing energy.

    ¡°Lindy, if you¡¯re looking for death, go right ahead.¡±

    The measured approach of his ck leather shoes was like the slow, deliberate prowl of a predator closing in.

    Lindy was seized with such terror she could barely breathe. Her gaze trailed up his perfectly tailored trousers, only to meet his mocking stare, sharp with a deadly intent.

    This wasn¡¯t a bluff ¡ª he could really crush her fingers. Realizing the danger she was in, Lindy bowed her head, swallowing hard. ¡°We¡­ we¡¯ll leave¡­¡±

    She had wanted to spit out curses, but her voice wavered as she struggled to her feet. She was tightly clutching Mny¡¯s hand like it was herst tether to safety.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I was blind to fall into theke,¡± she muttered. Although Lindy was reluctant, she understood that it was best not to provoke Ken.

    His voice was super cold, enough to freeze one¡¯s blood, and it really shook her up.

    Mny, equally furious but smart enough to bite her tongue, nodded. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare even nce at Allison, knowing all too well that when pushed, Allison could be just as terrifying as Ken. And with that, Mny helped Lindy up, and the two left in humiliation.

    When they left, the atmosphere rxed, and the air itself seemed to clear.

    ¡°Ms. rke, I apologize¡­ I truly mishandled this.¡±

    Darrel exhaled a long sigh, pulling a name tag from his suit pocket.

    His former confident demeanor had faded, reced by a look of genuine remorse.

    The thought of his nephew Santino¡¯s arrogance, and the insult to Allison, brought a deep ache to his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain Santino has made more than one mistake over the years,¡± he admitted with a heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s on me for failing to rein him in. So, aside from demoting¡­¡±

    ¡°Myself, I¡¯d like to give all my assets to you, Ms. rke. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± Now that Santino was out of the picture, Darrel felt an overwhelming urge to repay his debt to Allison, no matter the cost.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 621

    ?<strong>Chapter 621:</strong>

    His deration left the onlookers in shock.

    ¡°Anyone who knows Mr. Brennan understands he¡¯s not just wealthy, but very sessful, even if Sunset Hill doesn¡¯t belong to him. This is huge!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to respect Ms. rke, but giving her his entire fortune? That¡¯s unheard of!¡±

    ¡°This is crazy. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t a little jealous¡­¡±

    People began whispering back and forth.

    But Allison remained impassive. To her, hundreds of millions hardly mattered. If she ever decided to retrieve her assets scattered across the globe, her worth would dwarf it all.

    ¡°I helped you on a whim,¡± she said, fully aware of Darrel¡¯s stubbornness. Once he set his mind to something, there was no changing it. She looked off toward the distant hills.

    ¡°If you really feel the need to repay me, why not donate the money to environmental groups or charitable foundations? It¡¯ll do more good that way.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. rke,¡± Darrel replied. He gave a resolute nod and turned to the crowd.

    ¡°In theing days,¡± he started, ¡°I¡¯ll make a full, public disclosure of where every penny will go. I wee everyone to hold me ountable!¡±

    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???

    Having no children of his own and no desire to marry, Darrel had already repaid his debt of gratitude by raising Santino. Now, he was ready to atone for the damage done with his wealth.

    As his speech concluded, the crowd broke into apuse, admiring both of them.

    But at a distance, Lenny stood trembling with fear.

    ¡°Ms. rke, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t recognize your status and¡­ made a huge mistake.¡± His mind buzzed with regret. How could he have been so blind? When Santino asked him to ¡°handle¡± someone, he chose Allison, thinking she was just a nobody.

    Now he knew he¡¯d been wrong¡ªterribly, terribly wrong.

    ¡°I swear! I¡¯ll change my ways from now on!¡± Lenny¡¯s voice was thick with desperation, his face scrunched into a pitiful plea. He understood exactly how critical it was to stay on Allison¡¯s good side. In this town, loyalty wasn¡¯t a choice ¡ª it was survival. He¡¯d seen how Darrel handled Santino just now, breaking the man¡¯s legs without a second thought and vowing never to let him set foot in Ontdale again. If even Darrel¡¯s nephew, his blood rtive, faced such a fate, how much worse would it be for him?

    Cold sweat beaded along Lenny¡¯s forehead as dread crept down his spine. ¡°Santino¡­ he forced us.¡±

    And he wasn¡¯t alone. Those who had once followed Santino¡¯s lead now found themselves squirming under the weight of their own misdeeds, scrambling to plead their innocence before Allison. ¡°Please, Ms. rke! We didn¡¯t have a choice ¡ª he made us do it!¡±

    ¡°Please spare us. This job is hard toe by, and we have families to feed.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 622

    ?<strong>Chapter 622:</strong>

    ¡°Please, I swear it won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    One by one, they groveled, each trying to outdo the other in their pitiful apologies. Working at Sunset Hill came with a kind of prestige that was hard toe by anywhere else. No one wanted to risk losing it. Where else would they find such a good job if they were kicked out like this?

    They tried to tug at her sympathy, hoping to sway her with tales of struggling families and the desperation that made them cling to their jobs.

    But Allison¡¯s eyes were cold, her mouth twisted in a look of disdain. ¡°So, you¡¯ve all been Santino¡¯sckeys, haven¡¯t you? Do you think I don¡¯t know the way you bullied people, treated them like they were beneath you?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t falling for their act. Even before she¡¯d taken up her position, she¡¯d heard enough stories about these so-called followers. It didn¡¯t take Santino¡¯s orders for them to throw their weight around. They were habitual tormentors, abusing their status as if it were their birthright.

    And judging by the reactions of those around them, it was obvious that this group had angered many people. Her gaze sharpened, the words dripping with finality.

    ¡°Even if I gave you the benefit of the doubt, if you¡¯ve ever taken advantage of others, if you¡¯ve insulted or hurt innocent people just because you could, then you don¡¯t deserve a ce at Sunset Hill.¡±

    Her cold indictment sent a shockwave of dread through the group. Lenny paled, his mouth working soundlessly as he groped for something¡ªanything¡ªthat might save him. But before he or anyone else could protest, Allison¡¯s voice rang out again.

    ¡°Mr. Brennan, please see that these people are dealt with.¡±

    Darrel responded with a chilling smile and a curt nod. ¡°You heard her. Escort Lenny and the rest out immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards moved in, swiftly gagging and dragging the former followers out with no regard for their panicked pleas. They barely had time to register what was happening before they were hauled out like yesterday¡¯s trash.

    The crowd that had gathered looked on in stunned silence. Realizing there was no sense in lingering, they slowly dispersed, murmuring among themselves.

    With the air finally cleared, Reba nudged Ferdinand with a wry grin. ¡°What¡¯re you standing here for? I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel. We should go,¡± she teased, nodding toward Allison.

    From their vantage point, they could see Ken standing with Allison, fingers intertwined in a quiet, intimate exchange. There was a soft warmth between them, as if they were in their own little bubble that no one dared to poke.

    Ferdinand chuckled, though he shot her a yfully exasperated look. ¡°Fine, fine,¡± he muttered.

    But before he could say anything further, Reba waved to Allison with an easy grin. ¡°Allison, honey! We¡¯re a bit hungry, so we¡¯re heading down the mountain to grab something to eat. Find us when you¡¯re free!¡±

    Allison gave her a grateful nod, and Reba wasted no time pulling Ferdinand away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 623

    ?<strong>Chapter 623:</strong>

    As they disappeared, Allison let out a small, amused sigh. ¡°Looks like our date is getting cut a bit short, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    The sun had begun its descent, casting a soft amber glow across the horizon. Its fading light softened the lines of her face, lending her an almost ethereal quality that took Ken¡¯s breath away.

    He tightened his hold on her hand.

    ¡°Not at all. We still have the stars to look forward to tonight.¡±

    He paused, and they lingered in silence as the twilight wrapped around them, casting their shadows long across the ground until they merged into one.

    Allison nced up, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she murmured. ¡°The stars at Sunset Hill are beautiful.¡±

    She looked at him, her gaze alight with quiet joy, her eyes bright like the sparkling stars above them.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you seemed rather¡­ unbothered by what just happened.¡± Allison¡¯s tone was light, almost teasing, as her gaze wandered toward the distant mountain peak.

    The setting sun bathed thendscape in a warm, honeyed glow, stretching golden light across the horizon.

    Ken¡¯s response was calm, his voice steady. ¡°Allison, I¡¯m not here to pry into what you don¡¯t want to share.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live

    When their eyes met, his dark gaze held hers, steady and unyielding, as if silently challenging her. She felt the pull of it¡ªprofound, unwavering¡ªan intensity she hadn¡¯t anticipated. Their acquaintance had unexpectedly deepened into something¡­ more.

    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a secret,¡± she said, her voice softer now.

    They continued along the path, leaving the modern skyline behind. The buildings were swallowed up by trees and twilight. To one side, the soft glow of fading light illuminated the mountains, while on the other, dusk had already fallen, a pale sliver of the moon hanging just above the horizon.

    Looking back on her past was always dizzying for Allison, abyrinth ofplications she rarely ventured into. ¡°I was¡­ an orphan, actually. My teacher found me when I was young.¡±

    Her voice was quiet, measured, yet every word rang out with rity.

    ¡°I was raised to be an assassin. My first mission was in Ashajathe, and I almost didn¡¯t make it out. But my teacher was there. He took down the boss himself, iming that four-hundred-million-dor reward. He gave it to me on my birthday. Told me it was mine.¡±

    Those years had been dark¡ªa tightrope walk between life and death. She was an orphan who had be the Scarlet Snake, the finest assassin of her time.

    ¡°Without him,¡± she added, her gaze distant, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have had the four hundred million I used to buy thisnd a decade ago.¡±

    Her eyes swept over the vastndscape around them. It was a ce she had risked everything to own, though she had rarely shared why.

    ¡°When my mother was still alive, she lived here with me.¡± Her voice softened further. ¡°It¡¯s the only ce left with memories of her.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 624

    ?<strong>Chapter 624:</strong>

    How did things end up like this? Just a strange twist of fate. ¡°As long as it remains, it feels like¡­ a part of her is still here, with me.¡±

    Ken had listened intently from beginning to end. He held Allison¡¯s fingers tightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be here with you, too.¡± His voice was husky and possessive.

    When their eyes met, there was something raw in his gaze that nearly unsettled her. ¡°Allison, thank you for telling me.¡±

    It was a gesture of trust, of baring her soul to him.

    She teased, ¡°I thought you might ask if I¡¯d ever killed innocents, just to be safe.¡±

    A faint smile tugged at Ken¡¯s lips.

    ¡°As far as I know,¡± he said, his expression inscrutable. ¡°Those who met your de were far from innocent. More people in this world deserve to die than we can count. If taking them down is a crime, then I suppose we¡¯re both guilty.¡±

    There was a ruthless edge to his words, a brutal honesty she rarely encountered¡ªand it brought her an unexpected sense of relief.

    ¡°Seems I¡¯m tied to you now, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    Her journey into the darkness had never been by choice, merely survival. Hunted, nearly killed, constantly pursued for the secrets her mother left behind, she¡¯d trained herself to endure.

    For years, she had never thought anyone would ept her past, let alone stand beside her. Yet Ken was willing not only to ept it but to fight alongside her.

    Tilting her head with a wry smile, she said, ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you seem to have a simple life. But if you follow me to Fleeinnd, don¡¯t me me if you get dragged into trouble.¡±

    He only tightened his hold on her hand.

    ¡°Who said I was living a simple life?¡± He raised an eyebrow.

    Allison let out augh, charmed by the rare yfulness in him.

    ¡°Of course I know,¡± she replied. ¡°The Lloyds aren¡¯t exactly known for their innocence. Rumor has it you¡¯re ruthless, cold-blooded, that you work both the legal and the underworld with ease, and even have ties to the mafia.¡±

    She had sensed his darkness ever since their time together on the Burned Inds, especially knowing that his brother had been killed by mafia hands.

    ¡°But on the surface, Mr. Lloyd, your life is simple,¡± she noted, her gaze turning distant as she looked past the sunset to the mist gathering over the far-off mountains. ¡°After we bring down the human experimentationb, you might end up like me ¡ª a target for anyone and everyone.¡± In saying this, she made her intentions clear. Whether her mother had ever been held in that twistedb or not, she had decided to destroy it. She would bring it down for every bit of torment she had endured.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Without hesitation, Ken lifted her hand and kissed it gently.

    The final rays of sunlight faded, leaving them in half-light as the wind tousled his short hair.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 625

    ?<strong>Chapter 625:</strong>

    ¡°Allison, to me, there¡¯s nothing that matters more than being by your side ¡ª not life or death, not whether my life is simple orplicated,¡± Ken¡¯s voice was a soft murmur, his lips barely brushing the back of her hand.

    Yet, the touch sent a spark through Allison¡¯s veins, an electric pulse she felt all the way to her fingertips. His voice, suddenly rough and edged with a hint of bitterness, broke the quiet. ¡°When I was expanding our markets overseas, the mafia came at us like locusts, crawling out of every corner. I lost my brother to them, and I left that world broken, barely able to walk again, bound to a wheelchair. As the Lloyd empire grew, so did the darkness behind it ¡ª the threats, the ruthless games.¡±

    His gaze hardened, shadows of old memories surfacing in his eyes. ¡°In those days, assassination attempts were routine. I hired experts, people who taught me how to survive, how to handle weapons, how to strike before being struck. They showed me how to take out an enemy with a single shot.¡±

    His tone was smooth yet steely, like a de wrapped in silk. Even as he spoke of blood, gunpowder, and violence, there was a chilling elegance to his words. ¡°Allison, I don¡¯t despise violence itself. What I despise is the helplessness thates from not being able to protect those I love.¡±

    This was Ken Lloyd: a man who had wed his way up from the gutters to a position of untouchable power, feared across the city of Ontdale. Allison realized he was opening his past to her. These were baring truths few ever heard. She didn¡¯t offer judgment, only a gentle smile as she said, ¡°I knew you were impressive when I saw you on that yacht, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Allison, no matter how strong I am, I still fell hard for you.¡± His voice carried an almost maic allure. It reminded her of the night they first gave in to each other. They had moved in perfect sync, as if some invisible force bound them. And now, as he looked at her, his gaze seemed to tug directly at her heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Lloyd?¡± she teased. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Unhappy? Not at all. For you, Allison, I¡¯d be happy to y the part of a devoted servant.¡±

    They reached the mountaintop as they bantered away. Allison had arranged for a pavilion to be built here ¡ª a simple two-story retreat, with a cozy resting area below and a garden above that offered a panoramic view of the city.

    They stood together under the pavilion, letting the breathtaking scenery wash over them. The sun had already dipped beyond the horizon, leaving a warm afterglow that painted the sky in hues of amber and violet. A gentle breeze brought the fresh scent of grass and leaves to their noses. It was quiet; peaceful.

    As twilight deepened and the lights from the city began to twinkle below, Allison stretched out her arms.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, remember when I told you I had something for you?¡± She reached for his hand and pressed a smooth ck jade ring into his palm, curling his fingers around it.

    ¡°Now that you know my secret, you have to take care of it.¡±

    Even Ken, usually calm andposed, looked stunned. He understood, now, the weight of this ring after learning what this mountain meant to her. A warmth seemed to flow from her hand to his, settling deeply in his chest.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he murmured, his voice husky and thick with emotion. In the fading light, his gaze was smoldering as he looked at her, a heat simmering beneath the surface. He took her hand in his, intertwining their fingers, pressing their palms together as if to fuse them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 626

    ?<strong>Chapter 626:</strong>

    ¡°I really like it,¡± he said.

    It made Allison¡¯s heart thud faster. She could feel his warmth spreading through her, the rush; the thrill. Especially when he said ¡°like¡± ¡ª it felt more like ¡°love.¡±

    Their eyes met, and it was as though their souls brushed against each other, deeply connected in a way that words couldn¡¯t capture. Slowly, Ken leaned in to kiss her, a consuming, fierce, and possessive kiss. His hand slid to her waist, and as she arched back, anchoring herself, he drew her in until she felt as if she¡¯d lose herselfpletely in him. It was deep; passionate.

    It was only after a long, breathless moment that he pulled back, his forehead resting against hers, his breath heavy and his eyes dark.

    ¡°Allison, you don¡¯t have to give me something so precious to prove anything to me.¡±

    Even then, his face held a smoldering wildness. His desire was barely reined in. Their faces were so close it felt like a whisper could ignite them again.

    ¡°To me, just having you by my side is the greatest gift.¡±

    Allison chuckled softly, curling her arms around his neck. ¡°If a simple ck jade ring is enough to keep you bound to me, then I¡¯d say I¡¯m getting the better end of the deal.¡±

    With a grin, Ken¡¯s hand moved to the small of her back, pulling her closer.

    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn

    ¡°Oh, I think it¡¯ll take more than just a ring ¡ª a kiss is mandatory, at the very least.¡±

    Their lips met once more, another deep and intoxicating kiss drawing them both into a spell they didn¡¯t want to break. Above them, the moon cast a soft, silvery glow that illuminated the entwined lovers.

    It was well past midnight by the time Allison and Ken returned to the secluded vi on the hill. The stars still glimmered faintly overhead as they made their way inside.

    As she opened the door, Allison caught Ken¡¯s discerning gaze, an almostically intense look of appraisal that she couldn¡¯t resist poking fun at.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you¡¯re practically the master of this ce now. Feel free to take a good look around.¡±

    Ken chuckled softly, saying, ¡°I am just¡­ intrigued.¡±

    From the moment he¡¯d met her, Allison had been a puzzle he couldn¡¯t resist piecing together. The more he learned, the more the pieces slipped from his grasp, until he was caught entirely in her orbit.

    Now he stood in the vi¡¯s entrance hall, taking in its sleek design. The ck, white, and gray palette gave off a cold, detached, and rational vibe. It actually mirrored his style quite well.

    Allison watched him take it all in, the barest hint of amusement lighting her face.

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a solid design,¡± he remarked, eyes scanning the space with approval. ¡°And once we move in, it will feel even more different.¡± He just had to emphasize the word ¡°we.¡±

    Allison had to admit that this little trick of his was indeed charming.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 627

    ?<strong>Chapter 627:</strong>

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you haven¡¯t looked close enough.¡± She tipped her head toward a mural-adorned wall. ¡°Why not take a proper look?¡±

    Ken knew Allison well enough to recognize she was hinting at something. He moved closer, letting his gaze sweep the wall until he spotted it ¡ª a hollow spot, faintly recessed.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ hollow.¡±

    With a quick tap, he found a protruding edge. It turned out that the wall had a few more hiddenpartments. A soft click echoed in the quiet hall, and a hidden floor panel sprang open beside him.

    There, nestled in thepartment,y a chest about waist-high.

    He was utterly shocked when he opened it.

    The chest was packed ¡ª half with firearms and ammunition, and beneath that, a stash of glinting ck-gold daggers. He let out a low, impressed whistle, reaching in and plucking out a dagger and then an AK with the easy confidence of someone handling a toy rather than a weapon.

    ¡°Well, well, it looks like you¡¯ve got more secrets up your sleeve than I thought.¡±

    The way he handled each weapon ¡ª it would chill any soul to the bone.

    ¡°And this ce¡­ It¡¯s quite unique,¡± he continued.

    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .

    He scanned the chest, noticing some gun models that were only avable in Vrining.

    Allison shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Just a little safe house,¡± she said, tapping the chest as if it were any other household fixture. ¡°The perfect hideout. No one would suspect an assassin¡¯sir here.¡±

    Mny and the others would have no idea that the vi¡¯s high-security features, like iris scanners in every corner, weren¡¯t just for show. Allison was always practical. This ce was meant to evade enemies.

    Every design here was her own creation.

    She smiled, her fingers brushing over a hidden panel that triggered yet anotherpartment. A high-speed lift mechanism revealed a cab.

    ¡°Careful now,¡± she warned. ¡°There are trigger traps inside.¡±

    Ken felt a rare spark of adrenaline ignite, one he hadn¡¯t felt in years. This was Allison in her element ¡ª unpredictable, daring, intoxicating.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got quite the setup here,¡± he said, eyeing her.

    ¡°Care for a practice duel with me?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Allison certainly didn¡¯t miss the joy in his eyes. It was rare to find someone who shared her thirst for danger. She was thrilled at the thought of testing herself against him, matching skill for skill.

    She gestured towards a door leading below. ¡°The underground practice room is soundproof. Perfect for a little friendly match,¡± she said, leading the way. Then she seemed to recall something. ¡°Now that I think about it, we¡¯ve sparred before, but never really gave it our all. This time, I¡¯m curious to see your actual strength.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 628

    ?<strong>Chapter 628:</strong>

    As their eyes met, it felt like they were back to their first encounter.

    Back then, they had been opponents, both guarded, each ready to pounce and take a piece out of the other.

    Now, however, there was a thrill of something deeper, an electric charge that blurred the lines between rivalry and something far more dangerous.

    Allison stretched her arms and triggered the lift cab¡¯s descent. As it slowly lowered, she led the way to the underground practice room.

    Ken grabbed the jacket she had left over the sofa and followed her into the underground space.

    The practice room was spacious and meticulously designed, outfitted with an array of equipment. It was an ideal ce for the kind of no-holds-barred encounter he suspected they were both craving.

    Allison picked up a gun from the cab, bncing it lightly on one finger as it spun in a smooth arc.

    She shot him a challenging look, eyebrow raised. ¡°I assume I don¡¯t need to go over the basics? How about a shooting contest first?¡±

    Ken smirked. ¡°Sure.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than Allison raised her arm.

    Her stance was rxed, yet there was a razor-sharp focus in her eyes.

    Her face transformed instantly, her gaze narrowing with steely intensity. It was as though the entire room had fallen away. In her eyes, there was nothing but the sniper scope.

    Boom, boom, boom¡ª

    Ten rapid shots cracked through the air, and therge screen above them zoomed in on the results.

    ¡°Ten shots, nine rings.¡± Allison squinted, flexing her wrist with a slight frown. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve gotten a bit rusty after three years off the trigger.¡±

    Ken chuckled, a gleam of admiration in his eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s rusty, I¡¯d hate to see you on a good day. Even seasoned pros can¡¯t match that.¡±

    He turned to the target range, taking his own stance.

    Allison observed, tracking his every movement.

    Ken¡¯s arm tensed as he steadied the gun, each muscle in his forearm forming taut, deliberate lines.

    His motions were exact, almost mechanical in their precision.

    He didn¡¯t even blink when he fired.

    It was rare for Allison to see this side of him, focused and lethal, like a predator on the hunt.

    Boom!

    The screen shed: eight rings.

    Allison raised a brow, smirking. ¡°Not bad, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 629

    ?<strong>Chapter 629:</strong>

    She stepped closer, inspecting the weapon before giving him a sidelong nce. Something felt off. She took the gun from his hands, checking its calibration with a slight adjustment. ¡°There, that¡¯s better. Your shots are more scattered, making it easier to miss.¡±

    Ken just shrugged. ¡°Just warming up. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°What, Mr. Lloyd? nning to get serious now?¡± Allison tossed the gun aside.

    Their eyes met, and in an instant, both burst intoughter. Then, without warning, Allison lunged,unching a flurry of punches. They moved in perfect sync, as if it was all choreographed.

    Ken dropped low, using her airborne momentum to spin beneath her, attempting to catch her off guard.

    But she was one step ahead.

    With a swift twist, she intercepted his arm mid-swing, trapping it in a firm grip.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you should know better than to leave yourself open like that.¡±

    She twisted his arm, pivoting gracefully, and brought her leg down in a smooth, controlled motion.

    Their sparring intensified, and the floor beneath them crackled. It was a dangerous dance; one wrong move and you were done for.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories

    ¡°You¡¯re relentless, Allison,¡± Ken grunted, tightening his grip on her ankle.

    In a single fluid motion, he pulled her toward him, his arms encircling her.

    But she responded in kind, her body coiling like a viper as she twisted out of his hold, her legs wrapping around him in a vice-like grip.

    With a sharp crack, she had him pinned.

    Ken winced as his wrist strained, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the grin spreading across his face.

    In just a split second, the fight was over.

    Allison applied a chokehold, bringing him to the floor with a victorious smirk.

    ¡°Rule one: ruthless moves make for long reigns,¡± she whispered, her eyes dancing with satisfaction.

    She released him and helped reset his dislocated arm with practiced care. ¡°You lost.¡±

    Ken let out a reluctant chuckle, nodding as he rubbed his shoulder. ¡°Losing to you was expected. After all, I¡¯ve been your designated punching bag from day one.¡±

    They locked eyes, both still catching their breath, the heat of their tussle simmering in the space between them.

    Neither wanted to let the moment end.

    Ken slid a hand down her waist.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd,¡± she murmured, ¡°can you even move that arm?¡±

    His answer was wordless ¡ª a soft but insistent tug that brought her closer still, until their noses brushed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 630

    <strong>Chapter 630:</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t quit halfway¡­¡±

    And then his lips were on hers before she could even finish. Their chemistry ignited, both of them moving in sync, each touch, each breath, fueling the growing fire between them.

    In bed, Ken was a force. If she took the lead, he met her move for move, thrusting deeper, his hands pinning her wrists with a fierce tenderness. His low whispers in her ear always sent shivers through her.

    The Ken she knew ¡ª the polished,posed man ¡ª was nowhere to be found. Here he was ¡ª so raw and unrestrained.

    ¡°Say my name, Allison,¡± he murmured against her skin.

    Allison was lost in the moment.

    She panted, her body feeling like it had no bones.

    ¡°Ken¡­¡±

    Just a soft moan, yet it awakened the beast in him.

    The kiss that followed was deeper, more desperate.

    Ken, like a drummer with perfect rhythm, kept the passion alive, never losing pace.

    By the time they finished, she was too spent to even lift a finger. Her head lolled back, and she shot him a weak smile. ¡°Carry me to the bathtub, clean me up before we sleep.¡±

    He kissed her forehead, his hands slipping under her as he scooped her up. ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    But once they reached the bathroom, things took a different turn.

    ¡°Allison, how about one more round?¡±

    Exhausted, Allison could only shake her head, though a smile yed on her lips.

    She had lost count of how many times she¡¯d surrendered to him in the tub.

    He was a charming scoundrel, a master of seduction, making it impossible for her to resist.

    The next morning, Allison stirred awake, blinking as sunlight poured through the curtains, spilling a warm, golden glow across the room. The bed beside her was already empty, cool to the touch ¡ª Ken had been up for a while. Yawning, she stretched, then slipped on her slippers and padded downstairs, following the scent of something delicious wafting from the kitchen.

    There, as she expected, was Ken, working hard at the stove. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lloyd,¡± she greeted, rubbing a sleepy hand over her eyes. Ken was standing at the stove, his broad shoulders filling out his casual apron. Faint red marks on his skin hinted at the prior evening¡¯s intimacy, making his rugged presence even more irresistible. Allison settled at the dining table, propping her chin in her hand as she watched him.

    ¡°So, when did you sneak out of bed?¡± she asked.

    ¡°An hour ago,¡± he replied, cing two tes of sandwiches on the table. ¡°Go ahead, see if these pass the taste test.¡± He seemed to be in a particrly good mood.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Hi everyone, hope you enjoyed the chapters. God bless you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (>?=)?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 631

    ?<strong>Chapter 631:</strong>

    Allison took a bite, savoring it with an approving nod. ¡°Perfect. Mr. Lloyd, is there anything you can¡¯t do? You¡¯re a master of both boardrooms and breakfast tables. I think I¡¯m getting spoiled.¡±

    A slow smile spread across his face as he heard herpliments. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make sure you never find anyone else¡¯s cooking as good as mine.¡±

    He handed her a ss of warm milk. ¡°Drink up. Fuel for the day ahead. I¡¯ll whip up some cereal, too.¡±

    Allison leaned over and nted a light kiss on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just then, a loud, relentless banging erupted from outside the vi.

    ¡°Allison,e out!¡±

    Startled, she looked toward the electronic screen by the door and saw Carole standing there, arms crossed and a scowl in ce, wearing a fitted pencil skirt as if she¡¯d dressed up just for the confrontation.

    Allison let out a resigned sigh, ncing over at Ken. ¡°Well, Mr. Lloyd, it seems your charms are causing quite the stir.¡±

    Ken¡¯s normally calm expression darkened, his jaw tightening with irritation. ¡°She¡¯s really asking for it.¡±

    He frowned, clearly vexed by the intrusion. He couldn¡¯t fathom how Carole had tracked them down. As agreed, their coboration with the Greenfield Group had long since repaid the Perry family¡¯s past favor, leaving no further obligation. Yet, here was Carole, still trying to win him over. The mere thought that something like this had ruined Allison¡¯s mood made Ken want to strangle Carole.

    galnov??s keeps you updated

    ¡°Allison, I¡¯m going to¡ª¡±

    However, Allison kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡±

    She knew about the old favor Ken owed to the Perry family, but the engagement had ended years ago. She wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned. She was more curious about something else. ¡°No one should know where we stayedst night.¡±

    Ken frowned, perplexed. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    In fact, even Sherman didn¡¯t know where he was for days.

    Allison squeezed his hand, a smile tugging at her lips. ¡°I believe you. I know you¡¯d never slip up like that. My guess is Carole got a little help from Lindy and Mny.¡±

    Outside, Carole continued hammering on the door. ¡°Open up! I know you¡¯re in there, Allison!¡±

    Unruffled, Allison stretched with a nonchnt shrug. ¡°Miss Perry, if you¡¯re so impatient, the door swings both ways ¡ª you¡¯re free to leave.¡±

    Then she tilted her head to look at Ken. The man cut an imposing figure with his broad shoulders, lean waist, and chiseled chest ¡ª a sight she¡¯d rather keep to herself. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, why don¡¯t you go change? I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    He brushed a kiss across her hand. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Momentster, Allison stepped out onto the balcony, a position that offered her a perfect view of the front door where Carole waited below.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 632

    ?<strong>Chapter 632:</strong>

    ¡°Something I can help you with, Miss Perry?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t y coy with me ¡ª where¡¯s Ken?¡±

    Carole looked up, her gazending on the telltale marks on Allison¡¯s neck. The sight seemed to shock her, rendering her momentarily speechless.

    ¡°Mny warned me yesterday that you were seducing Ken,¡± Carole finally spat. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now¡­ Well, now I see the truth. You¡¯re nothing but a conniving little bitch!¡± Since Ken had abandoned her at the caf¨¦ a few days ago, Carole had been furious. Now, she was venting it all out. Allison¡¯s smug face only triggered her further.

    ¡°You bitch, leave Ken alone!¡±

    Clearly, Carole had rehearsed this moment, adjusting her appearance just so, hoping to present her best self in front of Ken. But seeing Allison¡¯s rosyplexion, clearly having enjoyed a pleasant night, she waspletely thrown off.

    Allison cut her off with a raised eyebrow, leaning casually against the railing. ¡°Careful now. Who exactly are you calling a bitch?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, you!¡± Carole snapped angrily.

    Allison tilted her head in feigned contemtion, then gave a slow, knowing nod. ¡°Ah, I see. So that makes you the angel, I suppose?¡±

    Carole was bristling. The insult had certainly hit its mark.

    Carole¡¯s face flushed with rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Allison! If you do anything to jeopardize the partnership between my family and Ken¡¯s, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Her voice grew louder, as if she were the one suffering a great injustice. She was desperate for Ken to step in on her behalf. But he was still nowhere to be found. Was he even here?

    Allison chuckled, as if she¡¯d just heard something absurd. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, Miss Perry here is talking business. Are you nning to defend her?¡±

    Only then did Ken appear, rxed, his arm casually wrapped around Allison¡¯s waist.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that without the Perry family¡¯s business, the Charisma Company would suffer a great loss,¡± he remarked. His closeness to Allison was something Carole had never seen before ¡ª Ken was known for his distance from women.

    Carole forced a tight smile, struggling to keep her emotions in check. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ My father just wants to revisit our marriage discussion.¡±

    Her words carried an unmistakable undertone. ¡°After all, in our circles, marriage is about matching status. Divorced women, those who¡¯ve been discarded, they only tarnish their families¡¯ reputations.¡±

    Carole considered herself above reproach, but her words struck a nerve in Ken. Without a word, he inteced his fingers with Allison¡¯s.

    ¡°¡®Matching status?¡¯ he asked coldly. ¡°Carole, what is your family even worth?¡±

    His tone wasced with a menacing edge. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the Greenfield Group¡¯s deal to fall apart, stop making a scene.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 633

    ?<strong>Chapter 633:</strong>

    Carole¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°1¡­1¡­¡± But she couldn¡¯t muster a retort.

    Ken was known for following through on his threats; a single word from him could ruin the Perry family.

    As the heiress, Carole had always been the center of attention. But here, she felt dismissed, humiliated.

    ¡°Ken, if you don¡¯t want me around, I¡¯ll leave,¡± she said, her voice softening. ¡°But I really do care for you. You can have as many women as you want, but when ites to marriage, shouldn¡¯t you choose someone with a simr background?¡± Without waiting for his reply, she turned and walked away, hoping to stir doubts.

    But ironically, it was Ken who felt the weight of her words.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions. My only fear is you leaving me.¡±

    Allison¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile at his uncharacteristically vulnerable expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lloyd. You¡¯re already my partner in crime. There¡¯s no escaping now.¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Shall we continue with breakfast?¡± she asked yfully.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Without another word, Ken scooped her up, his gaze captivating. ¡°Or we can continue with something else.¡± But just then, Carole, who hadn¡¯t gone far, caught sight of them.

    Her chest tightened with rage.

    Click, click, click¡ª

    She took several photos, her expression dark. She sent them to her father with a message. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not trying hard enough, but Ken truly cares for this woman.¡±

    Minutester, her father Jax Perry called. ¡°Useless! What did he say?¡±

    Carole reyed the scene in her mind, a chill creeping over her. No matter how bold she acted in public, her father¡¯s voice always unsettled her.

    ¡°He¡­ he brushed off the marriage proposal and even threatened to end the partnership between our families.¡±

    Jax¡¯s tone was sharp with anger. ¡°Then find a way to make it happen. Even if you have to seduce him, you will marry into the Lloyd family!¡±

    Carole took a shaky breath, her voice hesitant. ¡°Is there no other way? He¡¯s not someone we can easily manipte.¡±

    But Jax cut her off sharply, seeing right through her hesitation.

    ¡°Stop making excuses.¡±

    Carole swallowed, unable to respond.

    ¡°You can¡¯t handle this simple task?¡± Jax¡¯s voice wasced with disgust. ¡°Listen, the Greenfield Group is out of options. Do whatever it takes ¡ª seduce him, get rid of that woman, whatever. But you will marry Ken!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 634

    ?<strong>Chapter 634:</strong>

    To him, she was little more than a pawn in a strategic game.

    Carole¡¯s frustration simmered beneath the surface. If it were¡­

    That simple, she would have married Ken already. But he barely looked at her. What more could she do? Yet, she dared not voice her doubts.

    ¡°Just give me another chance, Dad. I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± After all, their fortunes were intertwined. In sess, they would thrive together; in failure, they would fall as one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fail me,¡± Jax warned, his tone heavy with threat.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Carole replied, holding back her resentment. Once the call ended, her earlier humiliation resurfaced. She clenched her fists, her resolve hardening. She had to find a way to put Allison in her ce.

    The next morning, Ken drove Allison to thepany. ¡°We can go in together,¡± he said, leaning over to unbuckle her seatbelt with a gentle click.

    The dim morning light streamed into the car, wrapping them in a soft, intimate glow.

    Allison, still dazed from exhaustion, blinked awake, her body curled up in the plush seat like a contented, boneless cat. ¡°No, let¡¯s go in separately. I¡¯d rather avoid the office gossip parade.¡±

    Last night had left her feeling a delicious weariness ¡ª she could still feel the ghost of Ken¡¯s touch, how he¡¯d pinned her against the bathtub and kissed her so wildly until her lips were red and sore.

    So she couldn¡¯t just walk in there with him. She knew exactly the kind of questions that would follow ¡ª nosy, relentless, never-ending chirping. Just the thought of it all gave her a headache.

    ¡°But if you miss me, Mr. Lloyd,¡± she teased, shing him a yful look, ¡°you can always send me a message.¡± She leaned in to brush a quick kiss. ¡°We can have lunch together.¡±

    Ken¡¯s throat bobbed as he swallowed, nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± His voice was a low promise.

    He left first, blending into the crowd of Charisma Company¡¯s employees as he walked through the sleek lobby. Allison took a moment before following, blending in with the steady hum of people as she clocked in, heading toward the elevators. But as she moved to press the button, a figure stepped into her path.

    It was Carole, standing there like she¡¯d been waiting for her all day. ¡°Ms. rke, you¡¯ve got a lot of nerve, showing up here. I get it ¡ª you onlynded this position because of your connections. But don¡¯t let it go to your head. Know your ce.¡± Gone was the thin veil of politeness; her words now dripped with open disdain.

    The bitterness ate her up all night, fueled by the sting of humiliation she¡¯d suffered at Sunset Hill the previous evening.

    Today, she was clearly out for revenge.

    But Allison kept her cool. She fixed Carole with a level stare. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you here to start something?¡±

    Carole¡¯s face twisted with contempt at the question. ¡°And what if I am? You were the one who made Gordonsh out at me in the cafe. I know you must¡¯ve egged him on!¡± Her cheeks flushed, remembering the scene.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 635

    ?<strong>Chapter 635:</strong>

    She had walked into the cafe with hopes of winning Ken¡¯s favor, only to feel like a pawn in his game. She still remembered how Gordon had stormed in, how both men had seemed to share a silent understanding as theypeted for Allison¡¯s attention. She was on the sidelines, drowning in jealousy.

    Just that single thought made her throw another cutting stare at Allison. ¡°Don¡¯t think Ken¡¯s protection willst forever. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll leave Ontdale before things get worse. Or the Perry family won¡¯t be your only problem.¡±

    A small crowd had started to gather around them, drawn by the tension radiating from the two women. After all, Charisma Company was one of the most influentialpanies in the industry, with peopleing and going all day long. And this particr confrontation had something juicy. The whispers were already flying through the crowd.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the daughter of the Greenfield Group¡¯s president? What¡¯s she doing here?¡±

    ¡°I heard Miss Perry¡¯s a handful. Gets along with plenty of men and doesn¡¯t like fake women. She¡¯s got a bit of a reputation.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but isn¡¯t she hung up on Mr. Lloyd?¡± All eyes darted between the two women.

    Carole, catching wind of the murmurs, rolled her eyes dramatically, lifting her chin with a haughty expression. ¡°Yes, well,¡± she said loudly, as if performing for the audience, ¡°I suppose men make betterpany. Women are nothing but trouble ¡ª always scheming and hiding behind sweet little smiles.¡±

    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con

    Her gaze fell back on Allison, sharp and full of hate. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but I have been engaged to Ken,¡± she said, her voice rising, as if to stake a im in front of the gathering crowd. ¡°But now, some shameless little thing is trying to worm her way in!¡±

    As Carole was the daughter of the Greenfield Group¡¯s president, no one doubted what she said. Soon, the crowd began murmuring among themselves. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. rke, who seems so innocent, to be that shameless behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡°And she¡¯s actually a member of Charisma Company ¡ª such an embarrassment!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. I work in a nearby department and always heard Ms. rke was genuinely nice.¡±

    ¡°You must be new. Not long ago, Mr. Lloyd was openly pursuing her.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s chatter was filled with mixed opinions. Carole had assumed they would rally to her side, but now her confidence wavered slightly as she processed what she had just learned: Ken had openly pursued Allison.

    Regardless, she was determined to get rid of Allison.

    ¡°Ms. rke, I care about what¡¯s going on between you and Ken,¡± Carole sneered. ¡°But if you truly care for him, don¡¯t drag him down. After all, you¡¯re worlds apart in terms of status.¡± She eyed Allison after speaking.

    Carole assumed an orphan who had entered these elite circles must have some lingering insecurity. So, she tried to corner Allison morally, hoping to see her squirm. But despite the brewing rumors, Allison¡¯s expression remainedposed.

    ¡°Miss Perry, you¡¯re absolutely right,¡± she said calmly, her gaze meeting Carole¡¯s. ¡°The difference in status is worlds apart.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 636

    ?<strong>Chapter 636:</strong>

    Carole¡¯s smirk widened. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good you¡¯re realizing that now.¡±

    But before she could savor her perceived victory, Allison¡¯s gaze turned dismissive.

    ¡°I was referring to Mr. Lloyd and you, Miss Perry. You two are worlds apart.¡±

    Allison¡¯s tone was cool, with a hint of derision. ¡°Back then, everyone knew how the Perry family distanced themselves from the Lloyd family when Mr. Lloyd was struggling with his disability. They even kicked him while he was down. But now that the Lloyd family is flourishing, you¡¯re trying to resurrect an old engagement.¡±

    Even in her work attire, Allison¡¯s presence was unwavering.

    ¡°Your acting is so finely polished,¡± Allison continued, her voice smooth with sarcasm. ¡°If I had even a fraction of your shamelessness, I could probably do anything.¡±

    Carole was speechless, her face flushing as fury threatened to spill over.

    Allison, however, didn¡¯t wait for her response. Without a second nce, she turned and headed back to theb. She had no time to waste on nobodies.

    Inside, Allison could hear new colleagues gossiping nearby.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd seems to barely set foot in the R&D department. He¡¯s probably always dealing with high-stakes clients,¡± one remarked.

    ¡°True. Young, aplished, and still unmarried. But isn¡¯t it strange he¡¯s never linked to any woman? Do you think he might be¡­ gay?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m new, but I heard he was disabled for years. Do you think it affected his¡­ ability?¡±

    The casual office gossip buzzed around her, unfiltered. Allison had long since grown used to it, but with her sharp hearing, she couldn¡¯t help catching every word.

    It reminded her of the time she¡¯d called him impotent. Only, on that night on the yacht, Ken had proven just how wrong she¡¯d been.

    Allison stifled augh, remembering that beneath Ken¡¯s well-mannered, ascetic exterior was a passionate intensity that had left its mark on her, literally.

    The contrast between his polished image and the rawness he¡¯d shown was enough to make her smile knowingly.

    Beside Allison, a young intern named Marianne Wright nced over and couldn¡¯t resistmenting, ¡°Ms. rke, you¡¯re so beautiful ¡ª way prettier than Carole!¡±

    Marianne had witnessed the earlier tension downstairs. After mulling it over, she found the courage to approach Allison directly.

    ¡°Everyone in the R&D department really likes you, Ms. rke. Don¡¯t worry about the talk from other departments. At Charisma, talent is what matters.¡±

    Allison looked up, a faint smile crossing her face. ¡°You¡¯re new here, but you seem to know a lot about me.¡±

    Her calm tone made Marianne feel as if no detail escaped her.

    ¡°Well,¡± Marianne stammered, scratching her head, ¡°it¡¯s because I know you¡¯re a good person. I don¡¯t expect you to remember, but back at the Perfumery Competition in Leswington, I was targeted, and you stepped in to help. You even gave me tips on blending techniques.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 637

    ?<strong>Chapter 637:</strong>

    She never expected that yearster, she would meet her idol again.

    Allison¡¯s expression softened as she studied the girl¡¯s face and recalled the incident. ¡°I remember. You wore ck-rimmed sses and had bangs covering your eyes. Someone knocked over your perfume on purpose.¡±

    Allison¡¯s eyes traveled over Marianne¡¯s pale yellow dress. ¡°It suits you even better now,¡± she said, her words gentle. ¡°Keep up the good work.¡±

    Marianne nodded, beaming. ¡°Thank you, Ms. rke! I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    Allison smiled. ¡°Good.¡±

    As Marianne¡¯s cheerful energy lifted her spirits, Allison refocused on her work. With an uing trip to Vrining, she wanted to get ahead on the tasks piling up on her desk. By the time she looked up, it was nearly lunchtime.

    Marianne was just about to invite Allison to the cafeteria when a stir at the door interrupted them.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready! Mr. Lloyd is here for an inspection!¡± the manager called, barely able to contain his excitement. Theb froze for a moment before erupting with chatter.

    ¡°No way! Mr. Lloyd, in person?¡±

    ¡°The CEO rarely stops by R&D. Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯d known, I¡¯d have put on makeup this morning!¡±

    The manager pped his hands, urging everyone to focus. ¡°Mr. Lloyd will be here in two minutes. Hurry and tidy up!¡±

    As people scrambled to straighten their workspaces, Allison remained calm, sorting through her perfume data with unhurried focus.

    Marianne was about to nudge her when a gust of air swept through the room, silencing the crowd.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you¡¯re¡­ early?¡± the manager stammered, greeting him with a nervous smile.

    Ken didn¡¯t acknowledge him. Instead, he directed everyone, ¡°Continue with your work,¡± as he strode purposefully toward Allison.

    The manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Oh no!

    Allison was the star of theirb ¡ª what if Mr. Lloyd criticized her? But his concern melted when he saw Ken, who usually maintained a stoic expression, nce at Allison with a rare, subtle smile.

    ¡°It seems your experiment is two phases in,¡± he noted.

    Allison shrugged. ¡°Well, since I¡¯m getting paid, I ought to show some results.¡±

    Their brief, familiar exchange left everyone around them stunned.

    ¡°Are Ms. rke and Mr. Lloyd¡­ close?¡±

    ¡°I heard he pursued her openly but was rejected. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he just appreciates her talent?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 638

    ?<strong>Chapter 638:</strong>

    ¡°There seems to be something between them, if I¡¯m being honest.¡±

    The whispers continued, but Ken appeared indifferent.

    Before leaving, he spoke in a low voice to Allison, ¡°Pleasee to my office during lunch, Ms. rke. There are some perfume issues we need to discuss.¡±

    To the others, his words were purely businesslike, but Allison caught the deeper meaning behind his gaze.

    ¡°¡­Alright,¡± she replied.

    That was the same gaze that burned into her when it was just the two of them at night.

    Marianne sighed as she watched Allison walk away. ¡°Thispany¡¯s so strict. They won¡¯t even let Ms. rke rest at lunch!¡± But little did she know, as soon as Allison entered Ken¡¯s office, he pressed her against the door.

    The door mmed shut behind them with a loud thud.

    Allison wrapped her arms around his neck, her voice low. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, there are people outside.¡±

    Ken responded with a deep, unrestrained kiss.

    ¡°I heard about this morning. Once our coboration is wrapped up, the Perry family will pay for what they did. No one messes with you¡­¡±

    His cedar scent enveloped her.

    Allison tilted her head back, meeting his intense gaze, a smile tugging at her lips. ¡°I already forgot about that. But¡­ you didn¡¯t call me here just to say that, did you?¡±

    As he released her, Ken¡¯s gaze lingered, his lips still faintly marked from their kiss. He looked incredibly alluring as he restrained his desire.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he began, his voice hoarse, ¡°I have something to give you.¡±

    Ken retrieved a sleek white paper bag from behind his desk. ¡°You gave me a ring that day,¡± he said, ¡°so I thought I¡¯d return the gesture with a gift of my own.¡±

    The bag was adorned with a striking ice-blue butterfly, the wings appearing so vivid that they seemed ready to lift off from the brand¡¯s logo.

    Allison¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the name ¡ª SAMSARA.

    Ken¡¯s deep voice broke her reverie. ¡°This is from Samsara, a top luxury brand of heels. Each pair is unique, known for its one-of-a-kind designs.¡±

    Allison, of course, knew the brand well ¡ª it was her creation. Samsara had risen to fame thanks to her original designs. But after a fallout, she¡¯d left the team and distanced herself, watching from afar as her work continued to gain acim.

    She raised an eyebrow, her tone amused. ¡°I heard someone offered four millionst year and still couldn¡¯t secure a custom pair. And here you are, giving them away, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    ¡°Some offers just weren¡¯t high enough,¡± he replied, setting the box carefully at her feet.

    His gaze met hers, dark and unwavering. ¡°To me, the cost doesn¡¯t matter. If you like it, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 639

    ?<strong>Chapter 639:</strong>

    Allison leaned in, close enough that their noses nearly touched. The air between them sparked with intoxicating tension. ¡°Are you showing off?¡± Her eyes sparkled, as though searching his soul.

    ¡°Ten years ago, you could have earned four hundred million yourself. These shoes are hardly ¡®special¡¯ to you.¡±

    Ken opened the box, revealing the heels inside. Their red soles gleamed with tiny white diamonds.

    ¡°This pair is called Freedom,¡± he said softly. ¡°It¡¯s the first creation by the original designer, and I thought it would suit you best.¡±

    His voice was low, warm with the scent of cedar. ¡°I hope that you¡¯re always free, at ease, and unrestrained.¡±

    Allison froze, staring at the shoes. Freedom was her very first design.

    Its red and silver-white tones symbolized the desire to rise above chaos, to find wings and soar. She never imagined that, yearster, they would find their way back to her. It felt like fate.

    She gave a small, genuine smile. ¡°Thank you. I really do like them.¡±

    Ken¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°And I like you, Allison.¡±

    In his strong, masculine hands, the delicate high heels looked almost out of ce. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the ck jade ring on his left finger ¡ª a gift she had given him long ago.

    Carefully, he knelt, gently guiding her foot into the heel, tying the satin ribbons with a reverence that felt like a promise. As he helped her into the other shoe, Allison murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not going to Vrining this week. I need to find a way into their humanb.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go together,¡± Ken replied without hesitation.

    Allison rose to her feet, and the shoes sparkled, casting silver shadows as she moved. For a moment, she mirrored the butterfly in the brand¡¯s logo.

    Ken stepped up behind her, his tall frame enveloping her as she turned.

    ¡°And what about thepany?¡± she teased.

    Ken remained unbothered. ¡°My team can handle it.¡±

    Their eyes met, his thumb brushing the corner of her eye. The touch, like a maic pull, seemed to draw them even closer.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, if you disappear with me, people might talk,¡± Allison said, looping her arm around his neck, pulling him in even tighter.

    That intoxicating aura surged again, overwhelming Ken¡¯s rational thoughts.

    ¡°Let them say what they want,¡± he replied, bending down to kiss her, their faces just inches apart. Though they¡¯d only been separated for a few hours, he held her as if they had been apart for years, as if he would never be close enough.

    In Muisvedo, Mny finally secured Colton¡¯s release by leveraging Keanu¡¯s shares.

    The moment sheid eyes on him, she crumbled into his arms, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Colton, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 640

    ?<strong>Chapter 640:</strong>

    Colton, visibly shaken from his time in Muisvedo, staggered slightly under her sudden embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­fine,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Thank God! You don¡¯t know how worried I¡¯ve been,¡± she said, her red-rimmed eyes fixed on his face. But beneath the surface, her concern was shallow; the tears were more for effect than for empathy. Colton didn¡¯t notice¡ªor perhaps didn¡¯t care. His gaze drifted, eyes clouded as his thoughts sank into the darkness he¡¯d endured these past days.

    ¡°Did¡­ did Allison agree to let me go?¡± he finally asked, his voice strained.

    He had never thought the ex-wife he had previously hated would show such a wild and captivating side. He seemed to have lost himself entirely in his own thoughts as well; it wasn¡¯t only Mny.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mny tugged at his shirt with a mix of frustration and hurt. ¡°Colton, why don¡¯t you look at me?¡±

    At her words, Colton seemed to finally register her presence. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m just tired, that¡¯s all.¡±

    His voice was t, his mind somewhere else entirely, likely still reeling from the thought of Allison.

    Seeing this, Mny fought down a wave of jealousy, putting on an innocent, wounded look.

    ¡°You know¡­ you can¡¯t really me Allison for all this. It¡¯s on me. I never should have¡­ challenged her like that. But I didn¡¯t realize she hated me enough to make even Lindy fall ill with worry,¡± Mny remarked, wiping her eyes, her voice clogged with emotion, as if she were too upset to speak.

    Colton¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at her. ¡°What¡­ what exactly happened?¡±

    Mny looked at him pitifully. ¡°A few days ago, Lindy and I¡­ we went to see Allison. We knelt in front of her, Colton. Both of us, begging her to show a little mercy¡­ But she wouldn¡¯t even listen. She actually made us p each other!¡±

    She carefully avoided sharing the whole truth, instead letting selective details settle in Colton¡¯s mind, casting herself in the light of a victim.

    ¡°And then¡­ she even had her people push Lindy into the water.¡± Colton stared in disbelief, his eyes finally catching the faint swelling on Mny¡¯s cheeks, still visible beneath theyer of makeup.

    ¡°How is my mom?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Her headaches are worse,¡± Mny replied, biting her lip, looking on the verge of tears. ¡°She¡¯s in bed,pletely drained from all the stress. It¡¯s really bad, Colton. It¡¯s not Allison¡¯s fault¡­ It¡¯s mine. I shouldn¡¯t have married into your family and upset her like I did. If I hadn¡¯t, your mom wouldn¡¯t be in this state.¡± She leaned into the pity act, hoping it would shift the focus away from her involvement in the gambling fiasco.

    After all, she had really taken a financial hit back then. Colton¡¯s face tightened, his frustration simmering. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me she did this to my mom¡­ for revenge?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 641

    ?<strong>Chapter 641:</strong>

    He admitted that he owed Allison for the mess he had created, but his mother? She didn¡¯t deserve to be dragged into the fallout.

    A pause filled the air before he asked, more sharply, ¡°Where did you get the money to bail me out?¡±

    ¡°It was from the shares Keanu¡­ gave up,¡± she said carefully. ¡°But¡­ he said we¡¯re no longer involved with him.¡± Colton¡¯s world seemed to crumble.

    Keanu ¡ª was he heartless enough to cut all ties, all because of a divorce?

    Mny watched him closely, her expression unreadable. She had already moved some of Keanu¡¯s shares into her possession. She had ns to walk away with them ¡ª whether he realized it or not.

    ¡°Oh, and Lindy¡­ she saw Allison and Mr. Lloyd together, holding hands. It made her so angry, her headache got even worse,¡± Mny said innocently. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why Allison is holding a grudge against us.¡±

    Colton stiffened, his jaw tightening as the information sank in. He rubbed his temples, frustration threatening to spill over. ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Without another word, he reached for his phone.

    Three calls to Allison went unanswered. Realization hit him ¡ª she had blocked him ages ago. There was only one person left to turn to: Ken.

    Meanwhile, Allison was being gently ced on the sofa by Ken. He was untying the thin rope around her ankle, each strand slipping free with careful precision.

    Ding!

    The phone on the coffee table buzzed relentlessly, the screen lighting up with Colton¡¯s name.

    Allison sighed, exasperated. ¡°It¡¯s probably some mess he wants to drag me into. Just hang it up.¡±

    But Ken didn¡¯t. He paused, ncing at her with a knowing look before answering the call. He supported her waist with one arm, holding her close, and ced the phone on speaker.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked.

    Colton didn¡¯t waste time. ¡°Is Allison with you?¡±

    Ken¡¯s lips hovered near Allison¡¯s ear, his breath warm against her skin.

    ¡°Who she¡¯s with is none of your business. You¡¯re her ex, remember?¡±

    ¡°Her ex?¡± Colton¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was edged withughter, though his anger was unmistakable. Despite the failed marriage, at least he¡¯d been her husband once. But Ken? What was he to her? Clenching his teeth, Colton shot back, his tone sharpening, ¡°Mr. Lloyd, put Allison on the phone.¡±

    Allison saw that Ken wasn¡¯t identally ignoring Colton; he was doing it on purpose. She wrapped her arms around his neck, her fingers tracing over his chest in light, teasing circles. When their eyes met, Ken¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he held her gaze.

    ¡°Allison¡¯s busy. She can¡¯t take your call,¡± he said smoothly, his hand shifting slightly on her waist. His embrace was warm and reassuring, like a silent vow. Ken¡¯s gaze grew dark and unreadable. ¡°If you have something to say, I can pass it along.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 642

    ?<strong>Chapter 642:</strong>

    Allison¡¯s smile grew. Ken was fiercely possessive. Even with Colton out of her life, Ken clearly couldn¡¯t tolerate his presence. His words were a clear deration, staking his im on her. She loved this side of him, she admitted.

    yfully, Allison tugged on Ken¡¯s tie, drawing his head down to ce a soft kiss on his Adam¡¯s apple, near a small mole that made his skin look even more tempting.

    Meanwhile, Colton¡¯s voice brimmed with contempt. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you¡¯re dreaming if you think Allison would want someone like you. She¡¯s always been into me. If she¡¯s with you now, it¡¯s just to get under my skin.¡±

    Ordinarily, Ken would have fired back without a second thought. But with Allison¡¯s lips warm against his skin, her breath brushing over him, he barely held himself together, his body taut with restraint.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± His voice was a low, almost primal growl. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the past. Only the present matters.¡±

    His words grew thick with emotion, tinged with a darker, huskier tone. ¡°Allison and I are together now. If you harass her again, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t finish. A deep, involuntary sound escaped him, like a sudden surge of electricity had coursed through his body, leaving him dizzy with sensation.

    Ken¡¯s eyes darkened with unrestrained intensity as he pulled Allison close, kissing her deeply, all thoughts of Colton forgotten.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Colton¡¯s voice demanded,ced with growing rage.

    But Ken didn¡¯t reply. His words had been cut off; instead, Colton caught a faint, intimate sound ¡ª a soft, provocative murmur that left him momentarily speechless.

    It was subtle, fleeting, but powerful enough to hit him like a p. He paused, straining to hear, wondering if he¡¯d imagined it. ¡°Is Allison with you?¡± he finally snapped, frustration leaking into his voice.

    Ken chuckled lowly, a soundced with amusement and confidence. ¡°And if she is?¡±

    The disdain in his voice was unmistakable.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, Ken ended the call.

    With the phone screen now dark, Ken¡¯s focus returned to Allison. He¡¯d affirmed that Allison was his, and that was enough.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he murmured, his gaze heavy as he looked up at her seated on hisp.

    She met his eyes with a teasing smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she echoed, mocking his own serious tone.

    Desire surged within him. He leaned in, eyes fixed on her lips, about to kiss her when she yfully held him back with a finger.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, were you jealous during that call?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m very jealous of him.¡± Ken¡¯s voice was low and maic, his eyes stormy with raw emotion. ¡°I wish I¡¯d met you sooner.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 643

    ?<strong>Chapter 643:</strong>

    The thought of what she had endured with the Stevens family made his heart ache. ¡°If I had, you wouldn¡¯t have been mistreated for three years.¡±

    Allison paused, meeting Ken¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not easily bullied,¡± she said, her voice steady.

    She wrapped a finger around his tie, slowly tugging it loose. ¡°But Mr. Lloyd,¡± she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you jealous before.¡±

    As the tie slipped from his neck, it fell over Ken¡¯s eyes, plunging him into darkness. Rxing against the sofa, he let her take charge with a quiet, tender indulgence.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not into it, you can punish me,¡± he murmured, his voice low and inviting.

    With his sharp gaze now hidden, Ken looked almost tamed, like a subdued wild animal ¡ª yet the hint of danger, that raw allure, lingered.

    Pleased with her handiwork, Allison smiled. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Though he couldn¡¯t see her expression, he imagined the glint in her eyes.

    Trusting his instincts, he entwined his fingers with hers as she whispered his name, ¡°Ken.¡±

    His throat tightened as he answered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    And in the next moment, their lips met in a deep kiss.

    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination

    Allison was familiar with the lean strength of his body, a knowledge built from countless moments shared. Yet now, on the sofa, the experience felt new.

    Even with his eyes covered, it was her lingerie he found, tracing the fabric with his fingertips.

    Ken was a natural leader, yet in moments like these, he had a way of yielding that only made him morepelling.

    Later, Ken knelt down to help Allison slip her high heels back on. The delicate ribbons covered the faint marks on her ankles. She picked up her phone. ¡°Time for lunch,¡± she remarked, ncing at the crumpled tie she¡¯d loosened earlier.

    Her gaze shifted to Ken, now buttoning his shirt, his long fingers moving gracefully over each button, restoring order where she¡¯d left her mark. The curve of his corbone showed faintly beneath the fabric. The veins on his hands were prominent, and the lines of his arms were defined.

    Lounging contentedly, Allison asked, ¡°Got a spare tie in the office?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ken understood immediately. He reached into a drawer, pulling out a sleek, ck custom tie in an elegant box.

    ¡°Let me,¡± Allison said, taking the tie and tying it around his neck with deliberate care.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, you really shouldn¡¯t tempt people so much at work.¡±

    ¡°With you, it¡¯s mutual enjoyment, not temptation.¡±

    Satisfied, Allison gave the tie onest adjustment. ¡°It¡¯s time to grab something to eat. You know, I can¡¯t stay in your office for too long, or people will start whispering.¡± She loosened the tie slightly and left him with a soft kiss. ¡°See youter.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 644

    ?<strong>Chapter 644:</strong>

    Though he was reluctant to part, Ken agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± He watched her leave, her stride purposeful. The glint of her silver heels imprinted itself in his memory.

    In the elevator, Allison checked her phone, noting several missed calls from unknown numbers. She answered, and a familiar voice demanded, ¡°Are you with Ken just to spite me?¡±

    Faint sobs from Mny filled the background.

    ¡°Colton,¡± she replied sharply, ¡°instead of obsessing over me, maybe you shouldfort Miss Johnson. She sounds like she¡¯s breaking down.¡±

    Pausing, she added, ¡°And by the way, we¡¯ve been strangers for a long time now.¡± She made no effort to hide her rtionship with Ken. ¡°So, my being with him is none of your business.¡±

    With that, she hung up, blocking and deleting the numbers. Stepping out of the elevator into the bright lobby, Allison felt an undeniable lightness.

    Despite three years together, Colton had never truly cared for her. Now that she had moved on, he clung, possessive and desperate.

    But he didn¡¯t deserve her anymore.

    Those years had drained her of everything she once felt for him. Now, it was time to let go. She was finally ready to begin again.

    Over the weekend, Allison received an unexpected call from Gordon.

    ¡°Allison, I got theb pass! I can even forge an ID for you to get in. Pretty impressive, right?¡± His voice carried a mix of excitement and pride.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit risky,¡± he added, his tone softening. ¡°So, I¡¯d like to go with you when the timees.¡±

    By the end of the sentence, he sounded almost like he was pleading. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°You really are impressive,¡± Allison chuckled, but gently turned him down. ¡°But you can¡¯te with me into theb. There¡¯s another role that suits you better.¡±

    Rather than sneaking in together, Gordon would be more useful keeping watch from a distance, managing thework. With him in control of the digital side, it would be like having an invisible shield protecting her.

    Gordon let out a reluctant, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t exactly surprised ¡ª Allison had never brought anyone along on her missions.

    Then Allison added, ¡°Ken will be going with me. Gordon, I need you to arrange his pass too.¡±

    ¡°Ken?¡±

    At the mention of Ken, Gordon immediately bristled. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t direct his frustration at Allison, so his voice turned both pitiful and aggrieved. ¡°Why can he go, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    Allison sighed, knowing how to handle him. ¡°Because your job is more important,¡± she reassured, her voice calm but firm. ¡°If you¡¯re with me and someone catches us on a security camera, or someone unexpected shows up at the door and we¡¯re not prepared, we¡¯re in serious trouble.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 645

    ?<strong>Chapter 645:</strong>

    She softened her tone as she continued, ¡°I trust only you to monitor things and keep us safe.¡±

    Hearing the confidence in her voice, Gordon perked up. ¡°Of course! Leave it to me.¡±

    After hanging up, Allison made her way to the Lloyd family estate. She¡¯d been thinking about Lorna and wanted to visit before her trip abroad.

    When she arrived, she nced around thoughtfully. ¡°How¡¯s Lorna doing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, health-wise, but she misses you a lot,¡± Ken replied, taking her things and meeting her gaze. ¡°And I miss you too.¡±

    Allison smiled but brushed off hisst remark. ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still asleep. It¡¯s probably best for you to see her.¡±

    Allison nodded and followed him upstairs. ¡°No need to wake her. I¡¯ll just take a look.¡±

    From the doorway, she could see Lorna¡¯s rosy cheeks nestled in soft white sheets, a small smile on her lips as though she were dreaming something sweet. It was the kind of sight that made anyone smile.

    ¡°Lorna looks so much better,¡± Allison remarked as they moved to a quieter room to talk.

    Just then, footsteps echoed down the hall.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood

    Allison turned to see Floyd approaching, his gold-rimmed sses catching the light, his white coat lending him a refined, almost schrly air.

    ¡°Allison, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Floyd?¡± Allison smiled warmly, looking him over. ¡°Yes, it has been a while ¡ª since the auction, I think.¡±

    They fell into an easy conversation.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been busy at the hospitaltely, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. How¡¯s Lorna¡¯s condition?¡± she asked, her tone genuinely concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve honestly been swampedtely, one case after another,¡± Floyd muttered, rubbing his forehead with a mix of frustration and exhaustion. He couldn¡¯t shake the nagging feeling that ever since that confrontation with Gordon from the Herbert family, bad luck seemed to havetched onto him.

    It wasn¡¯t just the frequent hospital calls ¡ª it seemed like all the cases he was dealing with now had something to do with the Herbert family. But as a doctor, he couldn¡¯t just turn his back.

    Maybe he was overthinking it. After all, it was hard to believe that Gordon had any actual ties to Allison.

    ¡°As for Lorna, she¡¯s stable now, starting to talk again,¡± Floyd continued, his tone softening as he leaned forward, ignoring Ken¡¯s cold stare from the corner of his eye. When Lorna¡¯s name came up, a hint of sympathy crept into his voice.

    ¡°Her biggest hurdle is her emotional recovery,¡± Floyd said thoughtfully. ¡°She¡¯s still pretty withdrawn, afraid of people. It¡¯s going to take time, but with patience, she¡¯ll get there.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 646

    ?<strong>Chapter 646:</strong>

    Allison nodded, absorbing his words.

    ¡°Mr. Lloyd, if it¡¯s alright with you, I¡¯d like to have Kinslee treated at the research institute as well.¡±

    She¡¯d been nning to ask since she arrived at the Lloyd family estate. At first, it had been purely self-serving, but after speaking with Ken, after everything they¡¯d shared, it had be about something deeper. She wanted to help Kinslee, not just for her own reasons, but because she hoped to give the olddy a better life. However, Ken would still be the one to make the final call.

    ¡°If Allison wants it, I¡¯ll agree to treat Kinslee,¡± Floyd said. He gently pushed his sses up after hearing her request and then turned his eyes to Ken. ¡°But I hope you understand how valuable our patient slots are, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    Despite their disagreements, Ken was aware that Floyd was an exceptionally talented physician.

    And he also trusted Allison. She¡¯d saved his grandmother on the mountain and ensured her safe return to the nursing home, despite havinge for personal reasons in the first ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements. She¡¯ll be discharged as soon as possible and sent to the MDH Pharmaceutical Research Institute,¡± Ken said.

    Floyd was a very responsible doctor when it came to his patients. Seeing Ken¡¯s trust, he exined, ¡°Just so you know, Alzheimer¡¯s can¡¯t be fully cured, but we can work on extending her periods of rity. It¡¯ll help her a great deal.¡±

    Ken gave a short nod. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. But don¡¯t mistake me. I¡¯m not doing this just for you, Mr. Lloyd.¡±

    There was a glint of something in Floyd¡¯s eyes as he spoke. He wasn¡¯t blind to the rumors swirling around the two of them. Ken, ever cautious, had never been one to let anyone close, let alone trust someone with his family¡¯s well-being so easily. So, it could be said that Kinslee had been targeted throughout the years.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Floyd continued, his voice casual, ¡°I heard that Allison has a new¡­ love interest. Is it someone I know?¡± He leaned back slightly, a teasing smirk ying on his lips. He was watching Allison closely, almost as if waiting for a reaction.

    Allison didn¡¯t miss a beat. She met his gaze and nodded.

    ¡°You do know him,¡± she said. ¡°In fact, you know him very well! But you probably wouldn¡¯t expect it.¡±

    Without hesitation, she took Ken¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°Ken is my boyfriend. We¡¯re together.¡±

    At that moment, despite how many times they¡¯d silently acknowledged it between themselves, Ken¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was something electric about hearing her say it out loud, in front of Floyd, in front of anyone.

    A smile crept across Ken¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help it. She was making their rtionship official. What was more, she was also giving him a ce in her life, a visible, undeniable ce!

    Allison and Ken stood before Floyd, their fingers intertwined.

    ¡°Allison¡­¡± Floyd¡¯s voice caught as he took in the sight, as if an invisible hand were squeezing his heart. Watching them side by side felt like a harsh blow ¡ª she wasn¡¯t just acknowledging her rtionship with Ken; she was shutting him out, yet again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 647

    ?<strong>Chapter 647:</strong>

    ¡°Congrattions to both of you,¡± Floyd forced a stiff smile. ¡°So the rumors were true, then. You owe me a meal.¡±

    It stung, but it wasn¡¯t the end. After all, they were only dating, not married. Things could still change.

    Ken responded in his usual, unruffled tone, ¡°Of course.¡± Sensing the barely concealed frustration in Floyd¡¯s shifting demeanor, Ken understood what he was feeling all too well. ¡°What do you like to eat, Mr. Pierce?¡± he asked, his fingers still entwined with Allison¡¯s as his dark eyes held Floyd¡¯s. His every move, every gesture, marked Allison as his.

    Floyd¡¯s face tightened, but he held back his anger.

    ¡°Anything¡¯s fine. Allison and I have simr tastes,¡± he said, a faint smile warming his expression. ¡°We both enjoy cod, for instance.¡±

    The words were casual, but the ¡°we¡± lingered in the air, subtly marking their shared past.

    ¡°No worries, Mr. Lloyd. Allison can order for me,¡± Floyd added, his difort at Ken¡¯s close proximity to Allison clear, though he wasn¡¯t about to give up just yet.

    Ken¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He could easily detect Floyd¡¯s attempt to unt his history with Allison. Still, Ken responded with a faint smile, unfazed. ¡°Cod isn¡¯t exactly a rare delicacy,¡± he remarked with calm confidence.

    Their eyes met, both men exchanging a tense, charged look. ¡°And, like old favorites, tastes can change,¡± he added smoothly.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m, your destination for tales

    Floyd clicked his tongue. ¡°Very true. Who knows? Maybe Allison¡¯s preferences will shift one day.¡±

    They stared at each other, their tones outwardly polite, but tension simmered beneath the surface.

    Allison, sensing the growing intensity, interjected, her voice t. ¡°If you two are nning to argue, perhaps find another ce.¡±

    ¡°Lorna¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Her words dissolved the atmosphere in an instant.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare argue with Mr. Lloyd,¡± Floyd said, his tone almost teasing. ¡°After all, he¡¯s well-known for his¡­ aloofness.¡± Just then, his phone buzzed. He nced at the screen ¡ª it was an urgent call from the hospital.

    Ken smirked,zily lifting his gaze. ¡°Looks like Mr. Pierce is quite the busy man.¡±

    With a resigned sigh, Floyd couldn¡¯t help but shoot Ken a frustrated look. But he had no choice; he had to take the call. After a moment, he turned to Allison, his expression regretful. ¡°Lately, since the MDH Institute asked me to coborate with the hospital here in Ontdale, it¡¯s been non-stop with critically ill patients.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re an exceptional doctor, and they need you,¡± Allison said understandingly. ¡°You¡¯d better go. They¡¯re waiting.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Floyd nodded, casting Ken a meaningful nce. ¡°We¡¯ll talk another day.¡±

    Ken¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Sure, another day.¡±

    After Floyd left, Ken guided Allison to the living room and unhurriedly prepared a cup of coffee.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 648

    ?<strong>Chapter 648:</strong>

    ¡°Allison,¡± he asked, his tone almost yful, ¡°has he always been so possessive?¡±

    Though he tried to sound casual, a hint of jealousy and difort crept in as he adjusted the coffee machine. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, I¡¯m a little envious he got to know you so early.¡±

    Allison raised an eyebrow, amused. ¡°Yes, he has been like this since childhood. But there¡¯s no need to fret. Now that I¡¯m your girlfriend, what he thinks doesn¡¯t influence us. Besides, although I experienced a lot with him when we were young, that¡¯s in the past. From now on, we¡¯ll stay together to face whatever awaits us in the future.¡±

    She traced a finger over his chest, her eyes bright. ¡°Just like Carole ¡ª she¡¯s possessive, too, and she knew you ever since you were young. But that won¡¯t influence your feelings for me, and it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s more important than me in your heart.¡±

    Ken paused, his voice dropping to a murmur. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± If he hadn¡¯t been tending to the coffee, he might have pulled her into a kiss.

    But before he could, she stood on tiptoe and pressed her lips softly to his.

    ¡°Back in Leswington, those sketches I drew ended up in your hands. And at the Perfumery Competition, we both participated anonymously. We might have¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe we crossed paths without knowing,¡± Allison smiled, reflecting on how their paths had been destined to cross, looping back to one another. ¡°Maybe we knew each other before we ever truly met.¡±

    The thought softened something in him. He swallowed, his Adam¡¯s apple moving. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    And so what if Floyd had known her first? In the end, it was he who held Allison¡¯s hand now, and he had no intention of ever letting go.

    ¡°In a few days, the counterfeit ess card for theb on Fleeinnd will be ready.¡± Allison settled onto the sofa, her expression turning uncharacteristically stern when she mentioned this topic. ¡°Do you have any updates?¡± she asked, her voice carrying a sense of urgency.

    Ken ced a steaming cup of coffee on the table in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to track down the ck market dealer. It¡¯s confirmed that the earrings were smuggled out of Fleeinnd by a woman named Lilian Reynard.¡±

    ¡°As I suspected,¡± Allison muttered, taking a slow sip of her coffee. The rich, earthy aroma of the coffee helped her focus, grounding her thoughts as she considered the implications. Without wasting any time, Ken grabbed hisptop from the side table and opened it, setting it in front of Allison.

    ¡°This trader imnted a tracking chip in Lilian¡¯s body, monitoring her vital signs in real time,¡± he exined.

    On the screen, a cascade of colorful graphs and fluctuating data appeared, representing various physical metrics that changed every second.

    ¡°Clearly, her vital signs are fluctuating wildly,¡± Ken noted, eyes narrowing as he studied the screen. ¡°But at least we know she¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Allison¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the screen, her sharp eyes swiftly identifying numerous irregrities within the rapidly changing data. It was clear to her that the body being monitored had undergone a series of brutal experiments, each leaving behind traces in the fluctuating data points disyed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 649

    ?<strong>Chapter 649:</strong>

    ¡°The information you¡¯ve uncovered is incredibly thorough. It¡¯s not something easilypiled, is it?¡± Allison acknowledged, knowing Ken must have expended considerable resources. She paused, meeting his eyes with a sincere nod. ¡°Thank you. I truly appreciate everything you¡¯ve done.¡±

    The confirmation that Lilian was still alive, and even more, that she was integral to the ongoing human experiments, was a game changer for Allison. Both pieces of intel were critical, pushing her one step closer to unraveling the truth.

    Ken, lounging on the sofa with his legs casually stretched out, leaned forward and reached out his hand, a teasing grin on his face. ¡°If you¡¯re truly grateful, how about you show it properly? Come here and whisper it to me,¡± he suggested, pulling her into hisp before she could react.

    If you¡¯re serious about tracking down leads on your mother, you¡¯ll need to get Lilian out of there first. She¡¯s the key, especially since she¡¯s the one who managed to steal that earring,¡± he advised.

    Allison nodded thoughtfully, her arms slipping around his neck as she agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right. And I¡¯ll need a few of your people to set up a perimeter around theb. We can¡¯t afford any loose ends.¡±

    They were so close that their breaths mingled, the heat between them palpable. Allison sat perched on Ken¡¯sp, his strong arm snug around her waist. The casual intimacy felt natural, like it was second nature to them. His long, muscr legs, bent at an angle, caused the crisp fabric of his trousers to wrinkle.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ken murmured, taking her hand and cing it over his chest. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities between us.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, your source for inspiration

    Allison saw no point in keeping secrets from Ken when it came to this matter. Withplete candor, sheid out her n. ¡°I¡¯m going to blow it up,¡± she stated, her tone steady andposed.

    Anyone else might have dismissed her words as nothing more than reckless bravado. But Ken wasn¡¯t just anyone; he knew that if Allison set her sights on something, she had the means to see it through. Still, he couldn¡¯t ignore the unmistakable edge in her voice, a deep-seated animosity that hinted at a personal vendetta against theb.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he took her hand and pressed it firmly against his chest. ¡°Perfect, we haven¡¯t enjoyed fireworks together in ages,¡± he said with a teasing smile.

    Their conversation, despite its incendiary nature, flowed with the ease of casual banter, as if they were merely discussing dinner ns. The shared look that passed between them was filled with unspoken understanding, a mutual delight in their shared defiance.

    ¡°Thest time we watched fireworks was when we were on that Ferris wheel. Too bad someone was too distracted to enjoy them, lost in a kiss,¡± Allison teased, a yful glint in her eye. Her words were like a pebble dropped into a still pond, stirring ripples of memories they both cherished.

    Even if some details had blurred with time, she vividly recalled Ken¡¯s bold confession that night. ¡°Ms. rke, I am yours, always.¡±

    And the way they had passionately kissed then, fierce and consuming, as though they could devour each other whole. Ken¡¯s grip on her hand tightened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 650

    ?<strong>Chapter 650:</strong>

    ¡°Would you like to see fireworks again?¡± he asked, his voice a soft murmur.

    Allison considered it for a moment, then sighed lightly. ¡°Of course, but it seems unlikely right now.¡± After all, it was daytime, and where would the fireworkse from?

    But Ken¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief. ¡°Let¡¯s do it today,¡± he said, his voice steady, as if he were suggesting the most ordinary of ns.

    Allison raised an eyebrow, half convinced he was teasing her. But when he stood up and extended his hand, she set down her coffee, curiosity getting the better of her, and followed him. They headed to the top floor, where he called out to Jim, ¡°Jim, open up the room.¡±

    ¡°Right away, sir!¡± Jim responded with a broad grin, clearly delighted by the sight of Ken and Allison together. ¡°I¡¯ll get everything set up immediately!¡±

    As Jim hurried off, Allison couldn¡¯t hide her curiosity. ¡°But it¡¯s the middle of the day. How are we supposed to see fireworks?¡± she mused, her brow furrowed in confusion. She knew well enough that fireworks could beunched during the day, but they¡¯d never be as dazzling under the bright sun.

    Ken simply smiled, his fingers intecing with hers as he guided her up a spiral staircase that led to the rooftop. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you wish for, I¡¯ll make it happen,¡± he assured her, his voice warm with promise.

    Ken and Allison stepped into the expansive room on the top floor, thergest in the entire building.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite spacious,¡± Allison observed, her eyes sweeping across the space.

    Everything was meticulously designed in a monochrome palette. The sleek, ck TV wall and sofa, paired with varying shades of gray in the carpet, created a minimalist yet sophisticated atmosphere. Cabs dotted here and there added ents of white,pleting the modern aesthetic. It felt distinctly like Ken¡ªcool, distant, and meticulouslyposed.

    There was a certain detachment to him, but she knew that once his walls came down, it was easy to get lost in the depths of his passion.

    Ken moved to a control panel and pressed a button. Instantly, the smart home system whirred to life. The heavy curtains slid open, flooding the room with light, while the sofa adjusted itself, transforming into a plush recliner big enough for two. Turning to her, he reached out to gently cover her eyes. ¡°Allison, let¡¯s keep the surprise until thest moment,¡± he murmured, a yful edge to his voice.

    She chuckled softly, unable to resist teasing him. ¡°Sure. I¡¯m intrigued to see what magic you have in store for a daytime fireworks disy.¡±

    She let him guide her by the wrist, and together they sank into the plush recliner, soft and inviting.

    Allison was now nestledfortably in Ken¡¯s embrace, and her eyes were gently covered by his hand. Though her vision was dark, the familiar scent of cedar surrounded her, soothing her senses and easing her into a rare sense of calm.

    ¡°How am I supposed to see anything with my eyes closed?¡± Allison teased lightly.

    ¡°Just a minute,¡± Ken¡¯s deep, velvety voice replied.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 651

    ?<strong>Chapter 651:</strong>

    Allison smiled, content to wait. She could hear the faint sound of him adjusting something, the asional rustle of movement.

    There was an air of anticipation in the room, a quiet thrill that made her heart beat just a bit faster. Then, his deep, maic voice whispered close to her ear, ¡°All done.¡±

    He gently lifted his hand away from her eyes.

    Allison blinked, her vision adjusting, only to find herself still surrounded by darkness. ¡°That was quick,¡± she murmured, confusion knitting her brows.

    As her eyes slowly adjusted, she realized the darkness around them wasn¡¯t natural; it was deep, immersive, almost like stepping into another world. It felt as if some sophisticated, high-tech material had enveloped the room, transforming it into an endless night.

    But then, something changed. Allison gasped softly, her breath catching in her throat.

    The ceiling above them seemed to glow faintly, a soft, ethereal light spreading across its surface like the first hints of dawn. Then, like a spell being cast, stars began to twinkle into existence one by one, painting the darkness with their soft, mesmerizing glow.

    It was as if the heavens themselves had descended into their room, the starry sky so close that she could almost reach out and touch it.

    Just as she was marveling at this illusion, Ken pressed a button, and the sound of a gentle breeze filled the room, as though they had been transported outdoors.

    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home

    Whoosh!

    A burst of fireworks suddenly erupted overhead, filling the makeshift sky with brilliant colors.

    Bang!

    The explosion of light scattered in all directions, bathing them in fleeting shes of warmth and color. The stars and fireworks were all reflected in Allison¡¯s wide eyes, their brilliance mirrored in her awe. Allison felt as if she were standing in a world crafted just for her, surrounded by a symphony of lights and shadows.

    Amidst the dazzling disy, Ken¡¯s hand found hers, his fingers intertwining with hers as he turned to face her. ¡°Allison, I love you,¡± he said, his voice steady yet filled with a depth of emotion that she hadn¡¯t heard before. ¡°When we get back from Vrining, let¡¯s set off real fireworks together.¡±

    Her heart, long encased in a protective shell, seemed to thaw at his words. She could feel it stirring to life as if the warmth of spring had finally reached her after a long, cold winter.

    ¡°This is already beautiful enough,¡± she replied, her eyes lifting to meet Ken¡¯s gaze.

    The way he looked at her was more mesmerizing than any star-studded sky or burst of fireworks. It was as if she were the only thing that existed in his world, the only thing that mattered. He wasn¡¯t watching the dazzling disy around them; he had been watching her the entire time. A warmth that Allison hadn¡¯t felt in years began to blossom in her chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 652

    ?<strong>Chapter 652:</strong>

    For so long, she had given and given in the Stevens family estate, only to be taken for granted by those who should have valued her most. The Stevens family had seen her as nothing more than a convenient afterthought, someone to use and discard.

    But in that moment, with Ken¡¯s eyes locked onto hers, she felt something she had never known before. He saw her, truly saw her as something irreceable.

    ¡°I love the fireworks, and I love you too,¡± she confessed, her voice a soft murmur. Allison leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to his lips, her confession carrying all the emotions she had kept locked away.

    But Ken wasn¡¯t content with tenderness. His response was swift, his kiss turning deeper, more insistent, as if he were trying to capture her very soul.

    ¡°Say it again, please,¡± he breathed against her lips, his voice husky with longing.

    ¡°Ken, I said I love you¡ª¡±

    But before she could finish, he pulled her into a fervent embrace, their bodies sinking into the softness of the sofa. His hands cupped her face, his kisses growing more urgent, more demanding, as if he needed to drown himself in her, to fill every corner of his being with the taste of her.

    The stars and fireworks continued their brilliant dance above them, painting the room in fleeting colors of light and shadow. But in that heated embrace, they were lost in each other, a world of their own where nothing else existed.

    Four dayster, Allison set off for Fleeinnd.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures

    In an effort to stay under the radar, she and Ken climbed into a beaten-up van after their flight. Inside, a group of people who specialized in creating false identities were busy givingst-minute instructions to them.

    ¡°The Fleeinnd Lab runs a tight ship,¡± one man exined, passing them gray-blue uniforms. ¡°ording to the identity information we provided, Ms. rke, you and Mr. Lloyd are illegal immigrants here to take cleaning jobs for the high wages. So, keep your story straight.¡±

    He looked each of them over with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t blow your cover. If they catch you, you¡¯re done for. No second chances.¡±

    The reputation of Fleeinnd was infamous ¡ª everyone knew the consequences of making a mistake here.

    Allison nodded, epting the uniform. ¡°We appreciate the help. When the timees, someone will be waiting for you.¡±

    Before long, the van rolled into Fleeinnd. The air had a sharp, almost metallic scent. In a nearby alley, Allison and Ken quickly changed into their cleaning gear. They followed their memorized path, heading straight for the designated spot.

    ¡°Once we go through the first checkpoint, the electronic devices Gordon gave us will take care of the rest,¡± Allison said, her eyes locked on the distance. ¡°After that, it¡¯s smooth sailing.¡±

    Ahead, another van pulled up. A group of seven or eight people in uniforms, along with a leader, piled out. They were clearly heading in the same direction.

    Ken squeezed her hand, a reassuring smile crossing his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 653

    ?<strong>Chapter 653:</strong>

    They quietly fell into step at the back of the group. The leader, a rough-looking type who seemed to be in charge, shouted, ¡°Hurry up, you lot! Get over here!¡±

    The man, no doubt an underground broker of sorts, barked orders as they neared the entrance to the facility.

    ¡°Keep your head down. This ce is dangerous. If you aren¡¯t careful, you¡¯ll lose more than your job. Don¡¯t even think about looking at the researchers, got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Allison nodded dutifully, blending in like she was just another worker.

    Their identities as illegal immigrants meant no one would bat an eye if they disappeared. The facility preferred hiring people like them ¡ª disposable, easy to get rid of, and unlikely to stir up trouble.

    Once inside, they were greeted by threeyers of security, including thermal imaging scanners that could detect even the slightest hint of unauthorized devices or weapons.

    ¡°ce everything you¡¯ve got into the trays for inspection!¡± a staff member barked, sounding impatient. ¡°No pushing!¡±

    Allison and Ken exchanged a brief nce. They were carrying advanced, highly concealed electronics ¡ª small enough to slip through the first few checks, but the final one would be more thorough. A strip search was inevitable.

    The staff ushered them into a ss corridor. Allison couldn¡¯t help but notice the one-way ss lining both sides of the hall, knowing there were unseen eyes watching their every move.

    Inside the corridor, she became acutely aware of her breathing, the weight of the situation settling in. She knew the devices they were carrying wouldn¡¯t survive a full search, and Ken was in the same boat.

    Catching his eye, Allison gave a subtle signal, hinting that he should give all his devices to her. Without hesitation, Ken trusted herpletely and handed over all his devices.

    The other cleaners ahead were being thoroughly searched. Their uniforms were yanked off, every pocket turned inside out, and those who passed were herded to the back of the line. Finally, it was their turn. They were directed to different guards ¡ª Allison to a female, Ken to a male.

    The female guard looked Allison up and down with a smirk. ¡°Well, well, a pretty one this time.¡±

    ¡°Th¡­ thank you,¡± Allison stammered, ying the part of the shy, naive worker.

    The guard clicked her tongue, unimpressed. ¡°Come on, take it off.¡±

    Allison hesitated, a blush creeping across her face.

    ¡°All of it?¡± she asked, pretending to be caught off guard.

    ¡°Of course, all of it,¡± the guard snapped.

    While Allison distracted the guard, she kept an eye on Ken. When she saw that he had passed without issue, she felt a little more confident. She began to strip off her uniform, her movements slow, almost reluctant.

    ¡°Okay¡­ alright,¡± she muttered, pretending to be embarrassed as she pulled her work top over her head, revealing a simple white tank top underneath.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 654

    ?<strong>Chapter 654:</strong>

    Her outfit wasn¡¯t revealing, but she acted as though it was too much to bear. She clutched the uniform tightly against her chest, unwilling to give it up.

    ¡°Can I keep the tank top on? I¡­ I¡¯ve got ugly scars,¡± she added, ying the part of the shy, insecure woman.

    Although Allison was thest to be searched, her drawn-out hesitation still made the guard angrier. Impatient, the female guard stepped forward and grabbed her uniform.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your scars. Give me the clothes, or get out!¡±

    Ken, standing in the adjacent line, heard themotion and instinctively looked up, his gaze locking with Allison¡¯s. For a brief second, their eyes met, an unspoken understanding passing between them.

    ¡°Apologies, this is my girlfriend,¡± Ken said, approaching with an easy smile. ¡°She¡¯s a little shy and hasn¡¯t had much experience with this.¡±

    It seemed like he was snatching Allison¡¯s clothes, but in reality, she discreetly passed something into his possession by using her clothes as cover. After that, Ken quickly handed the clothes to the security guard with a polite nod. ¡°Please, don¡¯t take it the wrong way.¡±

    As Ken pulled her away, Allison stumbled slightly, pretending to re at him in mock indignation. ¡°Did you just shove me?¡±

    Ken shot back, his tone light but firm. ¡°What? We¡¯re here to make money, not y around!¡±

    The security guards shot them wary looks. ¡°Enough! Stop arguing! Both of you, quiet down!¡±

    The underground broker, who had been guiding them, bowed low, his voice dripping with respect. ¡°Sorry about that. They¡¯re too undisciplined, but I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± The guards remained skeptical.

    ¡°We¡¯ll check first,¡± one of them said, her tone no-nonsense. The female guard thoroughly searched the uniform before handing it back to Allison.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she muttered.

    Then she ran an advanced scanner over Allison¡¯s body, confirming that there were no hidden signals beneath her skin. ¡°All clear,¡± she said, her voice losing its edge as she nodded to the others.

    The tension in the room eased.

    As they walked side by side, Allison felt Ken¡¯s fingers brush against hers. It was brief, but enough to let the hidden devices slip back into her possession, unnoticed.

    When they reached the entrance to the research institute, Allison nced up, taking in the towering structure. The building stretched eight floors high ¡ª five above ground and three below.

    Once inside, the underground broker took the money and left them with the security guards, who began to assign tasks. ¡°You,e here,¡± a female guard ordered, calling Allison over. ¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Allison responded, a nervous knot forming in her stomach. Had they noticed something? Was their cover blown?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 655

    ?<strong>Chapter 655:</strong>

    But the guard said nothing as she gestured for Allison to follow her to the elevator.

    As the doors closed, Allison caught a glimpse of Ken¡¯s face across the room, their eyes meeting for a heartbeat. It was a fleeting moment, but it gave her a quiet sense of reassurance. If anything went wrong, she knew Ken would be there.

    Inside the elevator, the guard hit the button for the basement level and turned to Allison. ¡°Your work area is near the boss¡¯s office,¡± she said, her voice low. ¡°Stay sharp.¡±

    ¡°Th-thank you,¡± Allison stammered, her fingers subtly clutching a de hidden in her sleeve, ready for whatever mighte.

    The guard shot her a sidelong look, then gave a smirk, thinking that Allison was just a timid young woman with nothing special.

    ¡°Such a pretty face, shame you¡¯re stuck cleaning.¡±

    The elevator doors slid open, revealing the basement floor.

    Now they were facing a massive iron door, its bold red ¡°Restricted ess¡± sign ring in the sterile light. A facial recognition system stood beside it, signaling that only certain people were allowed entry. The guard led Allison down a narrow corridor and opened an unassuming wooden door.

    The office inside was far less intimidating ¡ª just a regr office space with workstations, a ss-walled meeting room, and an enclosed executive office. No one seemed to pay much attention to Allison¡¯s presence. It was as if cleaners came and went daily, an ordinary part of the routine.

    ¡°This is your work area,¡± the guard warned, her voice firm. ¡°Keep your eyes to yourself. Having a pretty face won¡¯t help if you see something you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Turning to the floor manager, the guard nodded. ¡°Your new cleaner is here.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the manager, a sharply dressed man in a suit, muttered, barely sparing Allison a second nce. His indifference was evident, as if she were no more important than the dust he expected her to clean up.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± he said, his tone t, guiding her toward the cleaning supply room. ¡°Everything you need is in here. I don¡¯t want to see a single piece of paper or even a speck of dust on the floor.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Allison responded carefully, her voice steady despite the unease tightening in her chest. She then set to work, the rhythmic motion of cleaning a quiet distraction from the whirlwind of thoughts in her mind.

    As she swept through the hallway, her eyes scanned the surroundings. It didn¡¯t take long before she pinpointed the best spot for gathering intel ¡ª the break room.

    From the signs and the murmurs around her, it was clear that the researchers on this floor worked long hours and carried the weight of high expectations. The break room, she suspected, was their refuge ¡ª a ce for stolen moments of rest between the pressures of their demanding work.

    Carrying her supplies into the break room, she immediately drew the attention of the people inside.

    ¡°Is she new?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 656

    ?<strong>Chapter 656:</strong>

    ¡°Yeah, the guard just brought her in. She¡¯s pretty cute.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I should try my luck with her, you know¡­¡±

    Before thest researcher could finish, a man in ab coat entered the room with brisk steps, and the chatter faded into silence like a dropped pin in a crowded room.

    He poured himself a cup of coffee, took a swift nce around, and left without so much as a nod, as though the break room were nothing but a ghost town.

    Allison watched this, her thoughts clicking into ce like a puzzle ¡ª this man was clearly someone of authority, far above the rest of them.

    The others, sensing the shift, turned their attention elsewhere, murmuring in low voices.

    ¡°Jareth¡¯s still buried in his work. Didn¡¯t even take a second for a coffee break. He¡¯s spending more and more time locked away in theb.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve heard about it, haven¡¯t you? There¡¯s been a breakthrough in the experiment. Test Subject 75 has survived three trials. If it survives a fourth, it¡¯d be nothing short of a miracle!¡±

    ¡°That means the experiment¡¯s close to making it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, heavens. Looks like we¡¯ll be kept on our toes soon enough.¡±

    As the words sank in, the room fell quiet. The group, suddenly deted, shuffled back to their desks with their cups in hand, lost in their thoughts. Allison¡¯s mind wandered.

    Test Subject 75 ¡ª she was certain now. That must be Lilian, the one she had been hunting for.

    From the data Ken had shared, the woman¡¯s experimental results were exactly three sets ¡ª and they were nothing short of intense.

    That could only mean one thing: this very floor held theb she¡¯d been searching for all along.

    After straightening up the break room, Allison gathered her tools and began a casual walk through the office, her eyes scanning the locations of each desk as she passed. Yet, Jareth¡¯s desk was nowhere to be found.

    Undeterred, she turned her attention to the senior researchers¡¯ offices, but as luck would have it, she identally wandered into a restricted area.

    ¡°Why does this ce feel off-limits?¡± she mused quietly.

    She decided to y the part of a diligent cleaner for a while, trying to blend in, though not a single soul passed by her in all that time. The silver lining, however, was that she could easily bypass the surveince systems and slip her lock-picking tools into action, gaining entry to an office that clearly housed something more than just typical paperwork.

    After she entered and looked around, Allison realized in surprise that the central control panel for the entire floor was nestled within the office¡¯s walls ¡ª no doubt a testament to the arrogance of the office¡¯s owner.

    With her nano gloves on, she began a meticulous search of the room, even managing to unlock several restricted areas. After some time, her efforts were rewarded with the discovery of a sleek silver key.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 657

    ?<strong>Chapter 657:</strong>

    This key seemed to hold the power to open the central control panel itself. She noted that the key was more than just a physical object ¡ª it was controlled by a chip.

    Quickly, she retrieved a duplicator from her pocket, her movements fluid and practiced. Carefully, she transferred the data from the chip into the duplicator, ensuring that she left no trace of her presence. With everything in ce, she began returning the office to its original state.

    Just as she was preparing to leave and head back to the cleaning supply room, a man appeared seemingly out of nowhere, blocking her path.

    His wild curls framed a face that looked both disheveled and sharp ¡ª his eyes narrowing with suspicion as they locked onto hers.

    ¡°Stop right there. Where did you juste from?¡± he demanded, his voice tinged with coldness.

    Allison blinked, keeping her expression neutral as she instinctively concealed the duplicated chip in her fingers. ¡°I was cleaning the office,¡± she replied, ying the innocent card.

    The man¡¯s gaze sharpened as he took a step forward. ¡°You came out of the boss¡¯s office, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t give her a chance to answer. With a sneer, he blocked her path further. ¡°I¡¯m Rowan. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re holding something in your hand, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Before she could react, his hand shot out, gripping her chin in a firm, almost predatory way. He studied her intently, as if trying to read her every thought.

    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn

    Allison remained calm, her voice unwavering as she replied, ¡°Sir, I have nothing in my hand.¡± She extended her left hand, showing it empty.

    Her mind raced, calcting the next move ¡ª if Rowan took the first step, she¡¯d be forced to defend herself. Rowan didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Show me your right hand.¡±

    But just as tension hung thick in the air, a new voice sliced through the moment, raspy and urgent.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem! The surveince in the basementb is malfunctioning!¡±

    Rowan¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°What?¡±

    He spun around, dashing out of the room without another word. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡± he muttered as he disappeared.

    Allison let out a quiet breath of relief. Ken emerged from another direction, pulling her into the cleaning supply room. As her body rxed, she pulled the chip from her pocket and handed it over to him.

    ¡°Thank god you showed up in time, or I would¡¯ve had to take matters into my own hands.¡±

    Ken studied her with a sharp gaze before looking at the chip. ¡°I checked theb files. That man, Rowan Gilbert, is the head of security for this floor¡¯sb. That¡¯s why I messed with the surveince system ¡ª had to lure him out somehow. I used the voice changer so he wouldn¡¯t find out who was shouting just now.¡±

    Allison nodded, but something seemed to linger in her mind. ¡°The guards on this floor ¡ª they don¡¯t look like the usual security. They¡¯re wearingb coats, not uniforms.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 658

    ?<strong>Chapter 658:</strong>

    Ken¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s a ruse to throw off outsiders. When we arrived on the first floor, the guards we saw were just standard security, and we assumed that all the guards in this building were the same, wearing security uniforms. As for those inb coats, some are real researchers, while the others are¡­¡±

    ¡°Guards in disguise, trying to let our guard down. They will eliminate anyone trying to pry into the secrets of this research institute.¡±

    A sense of unease gnawed at Allison. This ce was far moreplex and dangerous than she¡¯d first realized.

    They exchanged what they had learned so far, but then Allison¡¯s thoughts turned to Lilian.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s being held in theb on this floor. I¡¯ve got the chip for the central control, so we can use it to get inside.¡±

    Ken¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°The iron door to theb is nothingpared to what¡¯s behind it. There¡¯s a long corridor, filled with infrared sensors, gas defense systems¡­ It¡¯s a nightmare.¡±

    He paused, his voice low. ¡°Only a key isn¡¯t enough. We need high-level identity verification to get through.¡±

    Allison¡¯s mind raced. There had to be another way. Then, an idea struck her.

    ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily need the high-level clearance. Rowan¡¯s the surveince manager. He must have ess. We can make use of him.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive

    She pulled out a hidden earpiece from her pocket. ¡°This ce is even more dangerous than we thought. Wear this so we can stay in contact.¡±

    Ken took the earpiece from her, his fingers brushing against hers briefly before he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Instead of using the earpiece himself, he took a moment to help her put it on, his touch gentle yet firm.

    ¡°Allison, whatever happens, especially if you find yourself in a tight spot, I want you to take advantage of me without hesitation.¡±

    Ken¡¯s long fingers finally rested on her earlobe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened by it,¡± he continued, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°This is what I should be doing for you.¡±

    After Ken walked away, Allison stood there, deep in thought, weighing her next move when she heard the sound of footsteps approaching from outside. The storage room was tucked away, even more secluded than the manager¡¯s office. Anyone making their way this far was most likely heading straight for her.

    She decided to open the door, and as expected, Rowan appeared, striding toward her with a determined pace.

    ¡°Almost slipped away earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rowan said, his eyes narrowing as he came closer.

    Allison gave him an innocent look. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Rowan closed the distance between them, his smile turning cold. ¡°Hands. Open them.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 659

    ?<strong>Chapter 659:</strong>

    Feigning confusion, Allison tilted her head. ¡°Sure, I can do that, but who exactly gave you the right to search me?¡±

    The words hung in the air, freezing Rowan¡¯s expression. He stared at her, as if weighing his next move.

    ¡°Ha, you wouldn¡¯t want me to send you to theb next door, would you?¡± Rowan said, a cruel edge to his voice.

    Theb next door had a reputation ¡ª one that sent shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want that,¡± Allison replied, blinking as if suddenly struck with fear. She reluctantly spread her hands, adding, ¡°See? Nothing. If you want to check further, be my guest.¡±

    Rowan wasn¡¯t the type to leave a stone unturned. But after a thorough search yielded nothing, doubt began to creep in. Had he been imagining things? Had she hidden nothing after all?

    He paused for a moment, ncing up at Allison, only to find her watching him with an unwavering gaze.

    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Rowan sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Just because you haven¡¯t hidden anything doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re off the hook. People like you? Always up to no good!¡±

    Allison shook her head, nonchntly picking up her cleaning tools.

    ¡°Can I get back to work? The pay here is good, and I don¡¯t want to lose it.¡±

    Rowan took a moment to size her up, his gaze lingering on her as he took slow steps closer, a malicious glint flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°A pretty thing like you¡­ running low on cash?¡±

    Though she was dust-covered and disheveled, Rowan could still tell she was quite attractive.

    Allison sensed his intentions immediately. She yed her part, looking at him with a feigned vulnerability.

    ¡°Do you really think anyone would give me money just because I¡¯m pretty?¡±

    Rowan leaned in, lowering his voice, his tone turning suggestive. ¡°Oh, there are definitely people who would.¡±

    He took another step toward her, slowly backing her into the storage room.

    ¡°Your name¡¯s Alice, right? If you break up with your boyfriend and stick with me, I could offer you more than just money.¡± He licked his dry lips, his grin widening.

    He had already yed his games with most of the female cleaners. The woman named Alice would be no different, he thought.

    Allison, ying along, retreated further into the room, pretending to hesitate. ¡°But¡­ if my boyfriend finds out, he¡¯ll kill me.¡±

    She looked as if she might break into tears, which only fueled Rowan¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t give me what I want, I¡¯ll be the one to kill you,¡± Rowan growled, his hand reaching out.

    Just as he moved to grab her, Allison dodged him effortlessly. Was it his imagination, or did this seemingly weak woman just avoid him with surprising agility?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 660

    <strong>Chapter 660:</strong>

    He squinted, a smirk creeping onto his face. ¡°The more you dodge, the more I like it.¡±

    And with that, he didn¡¯t bother hiding his threats anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to decide. You and your boyfriend stay, or you don¡¯t.¡± He smiled darkly, as if the power rested in his hands.

    Allison¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she listened.

    After a tense pause, she hesitated before saying, ¡°Okay¡­ but¡­ could you turn off the lights?¡±

    Rowan, catching the hint, quickly moved to turn off the lights.

    ¡°Of course, no one will see us here,¡± he said, eager to have her in his grasp.

    With the lights out, he reached for her, but Allison wasn¡¯t the trembling, helpless woman she had appeared to be just moments ago. In the darkness, she transformed into something cold and calcting, like a predator waiting to pounce. Swiftly, like a cat in the shadows, she moved behind him.

    Rowan, fumbling blindly in the dark, reached out to grab her but found only empty space. His pulse quickened, a twisted excitement building.

    ¡°Sweetheart, let me find you,¡± he called out, his voice filled with hunger.

    Allison had already moved, unseen by him. She had special contact lenses that allowed her to see clearly, even in the pitch-ck darkness.

    As Rowan continued to stumble around in confusion, Allison¡¯s foot connected with his body, sending him crashing against the wall with a sickening thud.

    Before he could even react, she twisted his arm behind his back with a sickening snap, securing it in ce, then produced special tape to collect his fingerprints.

    ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± Rowan screamed in agony, his voice a high-pitched wail as his wrist was twisted to the breaking point. His cries echoed through the cramped storage room, loud and desperate.

    Allison chuckled, her tone casual, almost yful. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Gilbert? Isn¡¯t this exactly what you wanted?¡±

    Once she had gathered the evidence she needed, she began hurling her cleaning tools at him, each onending with a thud. The room was filled with louder screams, each one more pitiful than thest.

    The noise soon drew footsteps from outside.

    Allison timed it perfectly, and just as the door to the storage room swung open with a loud bang, the bright light from the hallway flooded in, illuminating Rowan¡¯s disheveled, humiliated state for everyone to see.

    Allison¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she bolted from the door, her body trembling as she hid behind the crowd, sobbing dramatically.

    ¡°Mr. Gilbert, he¡­ he tried to assault me. But I already have a boyfriend,¡± she whimpered, her voice faltering.

    She nced sideways, her gazending on the man at the front of the group ¡ª Jareth, the quiet colleague she had seen making coffee earlier in the break room.

    The crowd around her began to shake their heads, as if they had already drawn their own conclusions. The dark supply room, the disheveled male coworker, and the tearful, beautiful cleaner ¡ª anyone witnessing this scene would assume that Allison was the victim of a crime.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a nice day dear readers! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 661

    ?<strong>Chapter 661:</strong>

    Jareth Williamson¡¯s face remained grim, and without needing to ask, he immediately directed his cold anger at Rowan. ¡°Are you insane? What the hell is going on here?¡±

    Rowan, already wincing in pain, pointed furiously at Allison. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her! She set me up! She¡¯s no simple cleaner ¡ª she might even be an assassin! She¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Allison interrupted him with a fresh burst of sobs.

    ¡°Mr. Gilbert, if I could really kill you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this condition.¡± With a shaky hand, she pulled up her sleeve to reveal the bruises marking her arm, the evidence of her struggles. Allison was ruthless not only to others but also to herself.

    The murmurs in the crowd began to pick up.

    ¡°Rowan¡¯s always been a creep, trying to make advances on the cleaners. There¡¯ve beenints about him for ages.¡±

    ¡°Poor Alice, nearly assaulted by him¡­¡±

    ¡°A girl like her, so delicate with those slender wrists ¡ª there¡¯s no way she could¡¯ve taken down Rowan. I think he¡¯s just lying to cover his tracks!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Those injuries on him look like they came from tools. It¡¯s clear she was forced to fight back and hurled these tools at him.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s judgment was quick and unforgiving. Rowan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°I never hit you, you liar ¡ª stop with these lies!¡±

    But his voice was cut off once more, this time by Jareth¡¯s rising fury.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jareth snapped, his voice colder than before. ¡°The boss ising today. If you keep this up, you know exactly what will happen.¡±

    The mention of the boss made Rowan¡¯s expression sour instantly. Damn it. He had forgotten about the boss. He had to swiftly settle things down, no matter how reluctant he was.

    With a frustrated growl, Rowan bit back his rage. ¡°Fine. I get it. I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    He promised himself that this wouldn¡¯t be the end of it ¡ª he¡¯d make sure to settle things with Aliceter.

    While Allison continued to sob, her head lowered, she was actually far from defeated. Inwardly, she was desperately trying to figure out just who the ¡°boss¡± was that they kept referring to. She had asked Gordon to investigate the mysterious figure behind the research institute, but so far, their search had yielded nothing. The boss was as elusive as a shadow, just beyond reach.

    Then, a stammering voice pierced the tension.

    ¡°Boss¡­ what brings you here?¡±

    The crowd parted to create a path, and an eerie silence fell over the corridor ¡ª not the kind of silence in the break room with Jareth, but a deathly stillness. Everyone held their breath, hoping to fade into the background, as if they could be invisible.

    Allison¡¯s gaze moved slowly, unwilling to meet the eyes of whoever had just entered ¡ª like a wild animal refusing to face a predator.

    She took in his shoes first, then the tailored trousers, the ck shirt, and the silvery tie.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 662

    ?<strong>Chapter 662:</strong>

    When her eyes finally reached his face, her breath caught in her throat.

    Even though she had prepared herself mentally, nothing could have prepared her for the man standing before her.

    His silver hair shimmered under the harsh lights, and his eyes glinted with a sinister, blood-red hue. From a distance, they resembled pools of blood, catching the light in eerie reflections.

    His mismatched eyes had a mesmerizing, almost hypnotic effect ¡ª anyone who met his gaze would feel their pulse quicken, their breath shallow. The aura he exuded was unmistakable, one of raw danger and power. It was clear that anyone with any sense would stay far away from him. Anyone who felt it should obviously keep their distance.

    Allison¡¯s instincts screamed, sending rms through her entire body.

    Jareth stood beside the boss respectfully. ¡°Mr. Shaw, whye all the way down to the basement yourself? I could have handled minor issues like this on my own.¡±

    At the sound of his deferential tone, Allison instantly recognized the neer as someone in charge. Yet, there was something unsettling about his gaze; he looked at her as though she were beneath him ¡ª a predator sizing up his prey.

    She felt trapped, a creeping sense of inevitability setting in, as if there were no way to escape.

    After a long silence, Verruckt Shaw¡¯s voice broke through, cold and sharp. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn

    Before Jareth could reply, Rowan stumbled out, hurriedly fixing his disheveled clothes.

    ¡°Boss, it was her ¡ª she tried to seduce me!¡±

    His voice trembled with agitation, but when he met Verruckt¡¯s piercing stare, his bravado faded. He shrank back, running a nervous hand through his tangled curls. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see this, but she really did try to seduce me. She¡¯s skilled, even suspiciously so. I think she has motives for sneaking into theb.¡±

    Jareth shot Rowan a look of pure disdain. He knew all too well about Rowan¡¯s sleazy tendencies but had tolerated him for the sake of keeping the peace in the basement. This time, however, the fool had gone too far ¡ª especially in front of their boss.

    ¡°Allow me to handle this,¡± Jareth said, bowing his head. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure both of them are removed from theb.¡±

    But Verruckt, his face expressionless, said coolly, ¡°One will be enough.¡±

    At his words, everyone¡¯s thoughts turned to Allison. The implication was clear ¡ª between a long-standing manager and a new cleaner, Verruckt meant to dispose of the cleaner.

    Faces turned sympathetic as they anticipated her fate.

    Allison steadied her breath and forced herself to think clearly.

    There were fire hydrants nearby; maybe she could use one to buy some time or distract them, even if only for a few seconds. Lifting her head, she looked at Verruckt with a pitiful expression, her eyes wide and pleading, like a delicate butterfly caught in a spider¡¯s web.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 663

    ?<strong>Chapter 663:</strong>

    ¡°You can do what you want with me,¡± she said softly, ¡°but before I die, I just want you to know ¡ª I didn¡¯t seduce anyone.¡± A murmur passed through the onlookers, some showing signs of sympathy.

    Jareth¡¯s brow furrowed in frustration, clearly ufortable with the decision. He would have preferred to see Rowan gone with this poor woman.

    Rowan sneered, arrogance flickering in his eyes. ¡°You deserve this, you wretch,¡± he spat, as though he was already nning how he¡¯d torture her.

    The guards looked on indifferently, unperturbed by the impending sentence. They were ustomed to death in this ce; hundreds of test subjects perished every day, and cleaners were just temporary hires. No one doubted that the boss would spare a loyal employee over a disposable cleaner.

    Yet Allison stayed calm, her mind working quickly. She calcted the angle and force she¡¯d need to slice a guard¡¯s wrist with the thin de hidden in her sleeve. She would make her move soon.

    Then, without warning, Verruckt spoke again. ¡°Find apetent recement to manage surveince. I don¡¯t want to see him alive again,¡± he ordered, his crimson eyes cold and unfeeling.

    Everyone froze, stunned. Even Rowan looked up in disbelief. ¡°Boss, you must be mistaken. She¡¯s the one who should die! I¡¯ve been loyal for years!¡±

    Jareth¡¯s eyes widened as realization hit him. Verruckt had meant to dispose of Rowan.

    The guards moved with ruthless efficiency, surrounding Rowan. ¡°Pleasee with us.¡±

    Rowan¡¯sposure shattered, and he let out a panicked scream. ¡°Verruckt, no! You can¡¯t do this! It was that woman ¡ª she¡¯s the one who seduced me with ulterior motives! I¡¯m loyal; I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Jareth, his demeanor shifting, seized Rowan by the jaw and twisted it sharply, making him unable to utter a sound. He turned to Verruckt. ¡°Boss, should we take him to Room 6?¡±

    ¡°Room 9.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    A bead of sweat trickled down Jareth¡¯s forehead, betraying his nervousness.

    Room 9 was notorious ¡ª the termination room, reserved exclusively for failed experiments. It was known as a ughterhouse, a ce where only the most undesirable subjects were taken. Staff members were never sent there. The onlookers hardly dared to breathe, terrified of attracting his attention.

    The order was a clear indication of Verruckt¡¯s fury.

    Allison kept her head down, silent. The sound of muffled sobs broke through the stillness, and she turned just in time to see Rowan, his face streaked with tears, unable to make a sound ¡ª looking utterly pitiful.

    Their eyes met for a brief moment, and in that instant, Rowan seemed to struggle, desperately crawling toward her, his body trembling with each muffled cry. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The sound was barely a whisper.

    He seemed to be seeking help from the others or perhaps begging her for forgiveness, but Allison looked away, pretending he didn¡¯t exist. Someone like him didn¡¯t deserve her sympathy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 664

    ?<strong>Chapter 664:</strong>

    From the corner of her eye, she saw Verruckt, and her thoughts wandered, wondering why he had made such a decision.

    Lost in thought, she watched as Rowan, once so arrogant, was dragged away, his cries soon drowned by the rustling of fabric in the corridor. No one dared to look up.

    More pitiful cries echoed through the hall, their sorrowful melody seeping into the air.

    Room 9. It was a ughterhouse ¡ª severed limbs, bloodied flesh, a macabre disy of violence.

    Verruckt, sensing a presence, lowered his gaze and met Allison¡¯s eyes. A small, dangerous narrowing of his eyes sent a chill down her spine.

    Then his cold voice reached her ears. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Allison stiffened, knowing themand was for her.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Sir¡­¡±

    She approached, her movements slow and deliberate, pretending to be intimidated, keeping her head down. But her mind was far from her outward performance. It was consumed by the image of the scar on Verruckt¡¯s neck ¡ª a nted cross, just like the one she had once carried.

    As a child, she had been confined to a secret, isted experimental facility. The scar was a remnant of that dark time. It was her master who had rescued her, helping to remove the scars.

    She remembered his words. ¡°Allison, I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this. Don¡¯t me your mother. She had her reasons. As for theb, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s destroyed.¡±

    Back then, in a haze of pain and confusion, she watched as her master treated her scars. At first, it had been just a long incision, made for the sake of drug experiments. But as the wounds healed, another incision was made, crisscrossing the first. The repeated cutting left a scar, an ugly, nted cross visible from afar.

    Could Verruckt have been a test subject on that ind too?

    Her thoughts began to flood with memories of the ind. There had been many children. Allison was the first, subject 001. The others had been numbered in sequence. But in just a few days, most of the children had been eliminated.

    She remembered the boy she had fought alongside ¡ª subject 005. His white hair stood out, but she couldn¡¯t remember if his eyes had been red.

    Lost in those memories, she barely heard Verruckt¡¯s voice above her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Allison had memorized her false identity, and without hesitation, she answered, ¡°Alice.¡±

    ¡°New here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Verruckt scrutinized her, his gaze sharp, before he suddenlymanded, ¡°Lift your head.¡± He studied her from above.

    Allison pretended to cower, raising her head slightly but keeping her eyes down, as if terrified.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 665

    ?<strong>Chapter 665:</strong>

    He studied her face for a long moment before asking, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-two.¡±

    Verruckt fell silent, his expression darkening. Then, with a derisiveugh, he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re really young, aren¡¯t you?¡± She resembled the girl from his memories, but even if the resemnce was uncanny, she could not be subject 001. He had seen her die on the ind. Even if she had survived, he would kill her.

    ¡°Alice,¡± Verruckt murmured, his tone cryptic. ¡°You¡¯ll be reassigned to my office area.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Once Allison exited the room, Verruckt issued a curt order. ¡°Fetch all the documents rted to her.¡±

    ¡°Right away, sir.¡±

    Within minutes, a pile of papers was set before him.

    ¡°Stowaway, orphaned drifter, slum resident.¡± Verruckt muttered under his breath, narrowing his eyes as he scanned the details. Everything appeared to align with their standard hiring practices. Theb only recruited people with backgrounds like hers, those who had no one to raise a fuss if they suddenly disappeared. And yet, for reasons he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint, the woman¡¯s face nagged at his memory.

    ¡°Does Alice have any identifying tattoos or scars?¡± he asked abruptly.

    ¡°No, sir,¡± the assistant responded. ¡°Would you like us to call her in for another examination?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. However, I want all the records from her life before she stowed away,¡± Verruckt replied with a dismissive wave.

    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    As the assistant slipped out of the room, shutting the door quietly behind him, Verruckt found himself lost in thought, old memories resurfacing like ghosts from the past.

    He vividly recalled the day the indboratory was obliterated. White phosphorus rained down, scorching everything it touched. Back then, subject 001 was presumed dead, her body incinerated in the explosion.

    Verruckt had long convinced himself that he¡¯d left her behind, that the resilient cleaner was nothing more than a relic of a brutal past. But seeing Alice had shaken that conviction. Her face was disturbingly reminiscent of subject 001¡¯s, as if the two images had melded into one.

    If subject 001 had lived to adulthood, she might have looked just like Alice.

    Verruckt¡¯s crimson eyes lingered on the assortment of candies scattered across his desk.

    ¡°If you were still here, you wouldn¡¯t be as fragile as this Alice,¡± he muttered under his breath.

    The words came out in a whisper, but instead of easing his mind, they only stirred up more restlessness.

    Oddly enough, the memories he unearthed brought not pain but a strangefort, much like the sweet taste of his beloved peach-vored candies.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 666

    ?<strong>Chapter 666:</strong>

    Back on the ind, the children were rewarded with sweets after surviving grueling experiments or brutal training sessions. That was how theb operated, conditioning loyalty with treats and praise.

    Verruckt remembered the first day he was brought to theb, how terrified and on edge he felt. It was then he encountered subject 001 for the first time. She was just a young girl back then, yet her eyes were as cold and lifeless as the dead, like she¡¯d already seen the worst of what the world had to offer. Yet, the scientists around her treated her like a cherished pet, ruffling her hair and handing her a handful of candy.

    ¡°Sweet child, your mother may have abandoned you, but we never will,¡± they crooned.

    Once the researchers left, subject 001 turned her cold eyes on him. Silently, she offered him her candies.

    ¡°They won¡¯t bother you while you¡¯re eating candy,¡± she said in a low, detached tone.

    That was the first thing subject 001 ever said to him, and that was the first peach-vored candy Verruckt had ever tasted. During the brutal experiments that followed, it was those peach-vored candies that became his lifeline during the relentless trials that came after. Over the years, whenever he felt on the brink of losing control, he would pop a candy into his mouth to calm his nerves.

    He had always thought he was addicted to the candy itself. But after seeing Allison, he realized it wasn¡¯t the taste he craved, it was the memory of subject 001.

    How ironic, he thought bitterly. The very person who had once been his sce had ended up as his enemy.

    galnovels . is your storytelling hub

    With the boss gone, the atmosphere in the room lifted, and hushed conversations broke out.

    ¡°Did you see that? The boss didn¡¯t kill the cleaner,¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°Of course not. Mr. Shaw isn¡¯t a fool. He knows who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong,¡± another chimed in.

    ¡°Looks like Alice dodged a bullet today,¡± someone else added, casting curious nces in her direction.

    ¡°Talk about lucky,¡± one murmured, eyeing Allison up and down. ¡°But maybe it¡¯s just her looks saving her skin.¡±

    The staff didn¡¯t bother hiding their chatter, though none dared to linger where Verruckt had stood moments ago. They quickly scattered back to their duties, each returning to their posts as if nothing had happened.

    Allison, however, couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling. She frowned, her mind racing, trying to decipher Verruckt¡¯s cryptic actions.

    Before long, Jareth returned, his demeanor much moreposed than before. He offered a polite smile as he addressed her.

    ¡°I apologize, Alice. I imagine this tool room must bring back some unpleasant memories. Allow me to escort you somewhere more suitable.¡±

    He wore the guise of a gentleman, but Allison wasn¡¯t fooled. She understood that his words were just a formality. There was no real choice in the matter.

    Putting on a gracious smile of her own, she nodded. ¡°Thank you, that¡¯s very considerate of you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 667

    ?<strong>Chapter 667:</strong>

    She had assumed that he would relocate her to an area much closer to the guarded secrets. But to her surprise, Jareth directly guided her to the second basement level. The level of confidentiality here was much higher.

    This floor was a stark contrast to the one above. The security measures were far more stringent, and the air was heavy with an unspoken tension. Unlike the first basement, where the researchers still gossiped and showed hints of fear, the staff here were like soulless machines ¡ª focused, efficient, and utterly devoid of emotion.

    Allison scanned the scene, taking in the thrumming activity around her. People bustled past, eyes glued to documents and moving like robots. It was as though they were operating on an invisible script. Not a single one acknowledged her ¡ª she was a stranger after all.

    ¡°The second basement is a bit different from the first one,¡± Jareth said as he guided her along the second basement level. ¡°It¡¯s a sprawlingb where each researcher has their own designated area, so it doesn¡¯t need as much cleaning.¡±

    Allison nodded, processing the unusual setup.

    ¡°Just stick to your spot, Alice. If youe across any stray papers, run them through the shredder,¡± he added with a faint smile.

    Did a cleaner really have their own station?

    Just as she was starting to get puzzled, Jareth led her to the innermost area on the second basement level. Behind a thick ss partition, Allison spotted Verruckt, hunched over his desk in focused silence.

    His silver hair caught the sterile light, framing his nk, unreadable expression ¡ª yet everything about him radiated a kind of eerie authority that made her shiver.

    Jareth paused and turned to her. ¡°Alice, do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m all set,¡± Allison replied, ncing around and taking in the strange scene: human organs suspended in jars, fragments of bodies, things that belonged in nightmares more than ab. Her gaze snagged on arge ss container, where a human leg floated, preserved in formaldehyde.

    The sight wed up her spine, forcing a swallow. ¡°Thanks for the opportunity,¡± she managed, forcing a smile. ¡°I appreciate the chance you and the boss have given me.¡±

    ¡°Work hard,¡± Jareth replied with a dark glint in his eye, ¡°and you might move up thedder one day.¡±

    He gestured toward the ss cases that lined the walls. ¡°This is a government-sanctioned research facility. The human remains here are all voluntarily donated. Perfectly legal, remember that.¡± It was a legal institution on the surface, but everyone knew what it actually was.

    Allison offered a brisk nod. ¡°Of course.¡±

    As Jareth walked away, Allison waited until he was out of sight before slipping her hand beneath a table, carefully tucking Rowan¡¯s fingerprint tape into the hidden pocket of her uniform. She exhaled, her eyes scanning theb once more. The equipment, the eerie silence ¡ª it was all a front. The so-called ¡°medical research¡± here was a twisted pursuit of human enhancement, a reckless dive into gic tampering, muscle augmentation, and rumors of experiments on immortality.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 668

    ?<strong>Chapter 668:</strong>

    ¡°Were those embryos?¡± she murmured, moving toward a ss cab, her gazending on something suspended in clear fluid ¡ª clusters of white cells, soft and cloud-like, hanging in a kind of dreamlike stasis. She recognized it as human embryos.

    They were experimenting from the ground up, building biological weapons from life¡¯s earliest forms ¡ª from embryos to newborns.

    Allison¡¯s memories shed with images from years ago ¡ª a baby¡¯s body, preserved in a jar just like these, meant for their grotesque ¡°research.¡±

    These illegal projects were supposed to have been eradicated, banned worldwide. But here on Fleeinnd, thosews had no power.

    It was unclear whether the experiments here were for creating biological weapons or for the so-called pursuit of eternal life.

    Allison snapped back to the present when Verruckt straightened from his workbench, his cold gaze catching hers for a split second. She immediately dipped her head in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shaw.¡±

    He said nothing, but his crimson eyes met hers briefly, searing right through her.

    In that fleeting moment, Allison felt a chill seep into her bones, as if she¡¯d looked into an abyss that stared back.

    Without a word, Verruckt turned and approached a locked electronic door behind the ss cabs. He swiped his ID, and the door clicked open before he walked in. For a second, she caught a glimpse of darkness beyond, an imprable shadow that only grew as he stepped inside and the door slid shut behind him.

    However, she keenly seemed to note something. That room ¡ª the one hidden behind the heavy ss and steel ¡ª had to be important. Since the control area on the first basement level was in the central office, the one on the second basement level was likely behind that door.

    Hell, maybe the entire research facility¡¯s central control was located there, especially considering that Verruckt was the one in charge.

    That evening, Allison made her way toward Verruckt¡¯s office, using cleaning duties as her cover. But before she could go any further, Jareth suddenly emerged from the shadows, his expression stern.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in Mr. Shaw¡¯s office without explicit permission. Don¡¯t let your curiosity get you into ces where you don¡¯t belong,¡± he warned.

    Startled, Allison quickly lowered her gaze, bowing her head in apology. ¡°I was just finishing up some cleaning earlier. I assure you, I won¡¯t overstep my duties, Mr. Williamson.¡±

    Seeing her timid reaction, Jareth unexpectedly softened his tone. ¡°Mr. Shaw has a bit of a cleanliness fixation. From now on, unless you¡¯re explicitly told to, stay out of his office. I¡¯ll let it slide this time, but there won¡¯t be a second chance,¡± he exined.

    Allison quickly nodded, feigning submission. ¡°Understood.¡± Internally, she thought one warning was already more than enough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 669

    ?<strong>Chapter 669:</strong>

    She had initially feared being confined to the first basement level, but she was pleasantly surprised at how easily she¡¯d been moved up to the second level. ncing up at Jareth, she asked, ¡°Was there something else you needed from me tonight?¡±

    Jareth nced at his wristwatch and nodded. ¡°Your shift ended a while ago. It¡¯s standard procedure for me to escort new employees out on their first day.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Allison replied, keeping her tone polite.

    Before they left, she cast a final look around the bustlingb. The researchers were still at their stations, working with an intensity that suggested a critical deadline.

    She blinked, genuinely puzzled. ¡°Am I the only one heading out? Aren¡¯t the others done for the day?¡±

    Jareth shook his head. ¡°Mr. Shaw is in today, which means extra work for everyone. They won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon. Focus on yourself, Alice. The rest is none of your concern.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± she said, knowing there was no point in prying further. Allison knew that the man before her was tight-lipped and not easily persuaded into revealing information.

    As they rode down in the elevator, Allison¡¯s thoughts wandered. If Verruckt upied the second basement, what secrets could be hidden in the third? Was it connected to Room 9 they mentioned earlier?

    Breaking her thoughts, Jareth suddenly turned to her. ¡°Do you have a ce to stay? If not, the institute can provide housing.¡± Clearly, he had done his homework on her fabricated background, knowing she had smuggled herself into Vrining and would likely have trouble securing amodations.

    Allison hesitated briefly, then offered a polite smile. ¡°Thank you, but my boyfriend and I already found a ce. I wouldn¡¯t want to impose further.¡±

    At the mention of her boyfriend, a glimmer of something passed through Jareth¡¯s eyes. His tone remained gentle, but there was a subtle undercurrent of suggestion.

    ¡°Fair enough. But sometimes, Alice, it¡¯s wise to keep your options open. You never know when a better opportunity mighte along.¡±

    Jareth had spent years working under Verruckt and had never once seen him extend mercy to anyone. Allison, however, yed her part perfectly, smiling as if she were none the wiser.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to my boyfriend about possibly moving.¡±

    Just then, the elevator chimed, announcing their arrival. The doors slid open to reveal Ken standing there, waiting. The moment he spotted Jareth beside Allison, a flicker of something dangerous shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Darling, you came to pick me up,¡± Allison said brightly, quickly linking her arm with Ken¡¯s. She turned to Jareth, her smile never faltering. ¡°Thanks for looking after me today. I¡¯m heading out with my boyfriend now.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 670

    ?<strong>Chapter 670:</strong>

    Jareth¡¯s eyes swept over Ken, recalling the scene at the security checkpoint when this man had caused a fuss. In his eyes, Ken was little more than a nuisance, someone easily dismissed. But he had a suspicion that Verruckt had taken an interest in Alice, which meant Ken might be an obstacle. So, he needed to find a way to separate them.

    As soon as Allison thought she could leave, Jareth suddenly spoke to the first-floor supervisor. ¡°Mr. Shaw wasn¡¯t pleased with the cleaning on the first floor today. I want a thorough recheck.¡±

    The supervisor, who had been lingering nearby, stiffened at the mention of Verruckt. His demeanor instantly shifted fromx to authoritative. Catching sight of Ken, who had yet to leave, he seized the opportunity.

    ¡°You there! You¡¯re not going anywhere. Come with me for a recheck!¡± he barked.

    Most of the cleaning crew had already clocked out, leaving Ken as the only avable person to handle the task. Ken had stayed behind to wait for Allison, not expecting to get caught up in this situation.

    Annoyed but unable to refuse, Ken reluctantly released Allison¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. I¡¯ll finish up quickly,¡± he assured her.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Allison agreed, perfectly aware of the game Jareth was ying, yet she pretended not to notice his ulterior motives. She just couldn¡¯t figure out why he seemed so intent on isting her.

    As she stepped out into the night, a sleek ck car rolled up smoothly to the curb. The back door opened, revealing Jareth seated inside, his expression unreadable.

    ¡°Alice, may I have a word with you? I can give you a lift home.¡±

    Allison hesitated, weighing her options. A woman alone in a foreignnd with no reliable contacts or stable amodations wouldn¡¯t refuse his offer. If she did, it would raise unnecessary suspicions.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you up on that,¡± she replied, slipping into the passenger seat with a well-practiced innocent smile. ¡°I¡¯m curious, what is it you want to discuss, Mr. Williamson?¡±

    Jareth sighed heavily, shaking his head.

    ¡°Alice, that guy you¡¯re with, he¡¯s not good enough for you. Honestly, I could keep him tied up at the institute every night if I wanted. You deserve better.¡±

    Jareth¡¯s tone was oily,yered with hidden intent.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw has taken quite the interest in you, Alice. If you y your cards right, you could get into his good graces. And who knows? You could put in a good word for me too. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re well taken care of in return.¡±

    Allison maintained her calm, though the implications were so clear that pretending ignorance would have been pointless. Still, she wore a look of troubled innocence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 671

    ?<strong>Chapter 671:</strong>

    ¡°Mr. Williamson, please take back those words. My boyfriend and I are in a good ce, and I wouldn¡¯t dream of getting involved in anything inappropriate with Mr. Shaw.¡±

    Jareth¡¯s eyes narrowed, clearly enjoying the power dynamic. If there was no tension to exploit, he was more than willing to create some.

    The car ride ended shortly after that brief exchange. As the vehicle came to a halt, Jareth rolled down the window, peering out at the bleak surroundings of the gray zone of Vrining, a ce infamous for its anonymity, where no one asked questions or checked IDs.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a suitable ce for someone like you. Think it over, Alice,¡± he said, his voice deceptively gentle but tinged with obvious superiority.

    Allison nodded politely. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± she replied before quickly stepping out of the vehicle.

    The moment the car disappeared around the corner, the look of obedientpliance on her face vanished, reced by a cold, emotionless mask. She swiftly entered the dpidated building and stepped into the rickety elevator. Pulling a chip from her pocket, she swiped it against a hidden panel, triggering a sequence of beeps. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡ª¡±

    The elevator recognized the chip and shot downward, bypassing all regr floors until it reached a concealed basement.

    As the doors slid open, a cheerful voice called out, ¡°Allison, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Gordon approached her with a broad grin, eagerly taking the bags from her hands.

    ¡°Today was quite the ordeal,¡± Allison said, rubbing her neck with a sigh.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Ms. rke,¡± Amya said, adjusting her sses with a hint of relief in her eyes. She had been monitoring the mission closely and was clearly d to see Allison return unharmed. ¡°All set as you requested.¡±

    Amya ced aptop on the table, revealing a screen filled with live surveince feeds from various sections of the research institute. The footage covered nearly every critical area. Allison nodded appreciatively.

    ¡°Impressive work, Amya.¡±

    Amya blushed slightly. ¡°I had some help from Mr. Herbert.¡±

    Not one to miss his moment, Gordon sidled up to Allison, clearly fishing for his own share of praise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Allison. We worked together to finish this task. Surely you won¡¯t let the credit go to her alone, will you?¡±

    Allison chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re impressive too, Gordon. That¡¯s why I trust you two with the tough assignments.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gordon said with a satisfied grin, handing her a steaming cup of coffee. ¡°But I have to ask, what about Ken? Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 672

    ?<strong>Chapter 672:</strong>

    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave work with me,¡± Allison replied, checking the time on her watch. ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t be much longer.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s face fell into a mock expression of disappointment. ¡°And here I thought we¡¯d finally gotten rid of him. What a waste.¡±

    Allison¡¯s eyes shed with a warning. ¡°Gordon, he¡¯s one of us now. Keep your jokes in check.¡±

    Before Gordon could reply, the elevator doors opened once again. Ken stepped out, clearly having heard thest part of their conversation. Unperturbed, he casually wrapped an arm around Allison¡¯s waist as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t realize Mr. Herbert was so worried about Allison and me,¡± Ken remarked, azy smile ying on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once we¡¯re done with all this, I¡¯ll treat everyone to avish dinner.¡±

    Gordon scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better be ready to spend a fortune, Mr. Lloyd. We won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. The Lloyd family¡¯s never been short on cash,¡± Ken replied smoothly.

    ¡°But Ick someone like her,¡± Gordon taunted with a sly grin. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, why don¡¯t you hand her over to me?¡±

    Ken¡¯s eyes narrowed, his tone dropping to a low warning. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s smirk faltered, but he held his tongue.

    Before the banter could escte into a full-blown argument, Allison¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°Enough. Both of you, save your testosterone for something useful. If you want to argue, do it outside.¡±

    Ken¡¯s smirk softened, his aggressive stance melting away. He intertwined his fingers with Allison¡¯s.

    ¡°My bad. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked the kid,¡± he said, turning to Gordon with a faux-apologetic shrug. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Herbert.¡±

    Gordon shot him a re but said nothing further. He was, after all, an adult, and he knew better than to push boundaries when Allison was present. If she hadn¡¯t been there, he might have thrown the first punch.

    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for that discussion. We have something more urgent to handle.¡±

    Allison produced the fingerprint tape she¡¯d collected earlier.

    ¡°These are the fingerprints of a security guard from basement level one. His clearance is high enough. Amya, can you make a copy?¡±

    ¡°Got it, boss.¡± Amya took the tape and left to get it done.

    ¡°Good work, Allison.¡± Gordon, ignoring Ken¡¯s icy demeanor, focused on Allison. ¡°With these fingerprints, getting into theb should be straightforward, right?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 673

    ?<strong>Chapter 673:</strong>

    ¡°Not necessarily. The man I took fingerprints from has been put to death today.¡±

    Allison¡¯s expression darkened as she remembered Verruckt. Ken, catching on, looked at her with concern.

    ¡°Allison, did you kill him?¡±

    If she had, things would be far riskier for her in basement level one. It wasn¡¯t the kind of ce where you could hide a body.

    Allison quickly shook her head. ¡°I met theb¡¯s secret owner today. He didn¡¯t speak, but his men broke that man¡¯s jaw. He¡¯s probably dead already, likely in Room 9, a ughterhouse.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into their leader before. He¡¯s a ruthless man who even kills his own people. If you¡¯re dealing with him, you¡¯re in serious danger, Allison.¡±

    Just from the way they spoke, theb sounded like a terrifying ce. Ken noticed Allison¡¯s unease and asked, ¡°Is the boss threatening you?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but we need to act fast.¡± Allison took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve been assigned to a deeper level. My instincts tell me not to get too involved with him.¡±

    If Verruckt had taken an interest and moved her deeper, it would bring much more attention, and her cover might not hold under closer scrutiny.

    Ken grabbed a nk piece of paper and began sketching. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized theyout for the first floor and basement level one.¡±

    He sketched as he spoke, capturing every detail, from the number of people in each office to every camera¡¯s position.

    Allison nced at the map. Ken¡¯s memory was almost photographic, and the camera cements matched thework Gordon and Amya had set up.

    After a moment, she pointed to the location of theb on basement level one.

    ¡°Lilian should be here. I have the central control chip for this level.¡±

    She handed the chip to Gordon, who immediately plugged it into theputer and began typing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    After inputting his own code, he handed the chip back to Allison.

    ¡°Once you plug this into the main console, I can control the basement level one¡¯s systems.¡±

    Allison nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle opening theb door when it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Boss, when do we make our move?¡± Amya asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll watch for a few days. We need the right moment ¡ª ideally, when Verruckt isn¡¯t at the facility.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± As he realized how much Allison seemed to fear Verruckt, Gordon marked him as a priority target for surveince.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 674

    ?<strong>Chapter 674:</strong>

    ¡°Allison, going into theb is too risky for you,¡± Ken insisted. ¡°Let me go instead.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s safer if I go. I¡¯m more familiar with basement level one, and¡­¡± She paused. ¡°The people there won¡¯t stop me when they see me.¡±

    Everyone assumed Allison had be acquainted with the first basement¡¯s staff, unaware that it was actually due to Verruckt. Only Ken sensed something deeper.

    He remembered what Jareth had said, and things began to add up.

    ¡°Allison, does this so-called leader have other intentions toward you?¡±

    ¡°No, I think his interest is purely to monitor me. I can tell he¡¯s dangerous.¡± She tightened her grip on his hand. ¡°Right now, all I want is to figure out how to blow him and thatb to pieces.¡±

    Over the next three days, Verruckt showed up at the research institute like clockwork. Each time he arrived, Allison was ordered to stay at her designated station. If she left, Jareth would send someone to haul her back.

    Initially, Allison sat stiff as a statue, but soon enough, she began to unwind, spinning in her chair, sometimes even ncing Verruckt¡¯s way with the ease of someone who was finally over their jitters. Eventually, she waved at him, all cheerful.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shaw.¡±

    As expected, she got no reply.

    The staff around her seemed to have grown ustomed to her odd presence, treating her like part of the background, regardless of where she stood ¡ª whether in front of the ss cabs or beside the stacks of files.

    Noting their deliberate indifference, Allison would sometimes wander up to the first basement level when Verruckt entered the control room, lingering by theb entrance as if by chance. Bit by bit, even Jareth seemed to grow used to seeing her on the surveince monitors.

    Finally, on the fourth day, Jareth approached her with what sounded like good news.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw won¡¯t be in today. You can stay on the first basement level. Just steer clear of the second basement ¡ª it¡¯s reserved for critical organ experiments, so it¡¯d be best not to get in anyone¡¯s way.¡±

    Allison feigned confusion. ¡°Am I a nuisance to the researchers?¡±

    Jareth suppressed a sigh. Yes, there had beenints. The researchers said Allison was too fidgety, and, on top of that, her gaze made them self-conscious during delicate procedures. They hinted that it would be easier if she stayed out of sight unless absolutely necessary.

    With a kindness meant to spare her feelings, Jareth assured her, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s only that the organ specimens down there can be pretty gruesome, and I¡¯d hate for you to be haunted by any unpleasant memories.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 675

    ?<strong>Chapter 675:</strong>

    Allison gave an obedient nod.

    ¡°Alright. The first basement level is fine. It¡¯s warmer than the second basement anyway.¡±

    Relieved by her easygoing response, Jareth went back to his duties.

    But as he turned away, a flicker of resolve lit up in Allison¡¯s eyes. She tapped her hidden earpiece twice, signaling Gordon at the secret base. Instantly, he picked up, and his voice crackled through.

    ¡°What¡¯s the word, Allison?¡±

    In a hushed tone, Allison replied, ¡°Today¡¯s the day.¡±

    Her words triggered the operation for everyone on her team.

    Ken on the first floor responded first. ¡°No issues on my end. I¡¯ll be ready to kill the power when you give the green light.¡± He nced at the wall clock ¡ª just ten minutes left till two. He¡¯d already scoped out the institute¡¯s main power switch, but he needed theb door open first to pull it off. This was going to be tricky, given that only two people were in theb.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Allison said, eyeing the clock. ¡°We move at two.¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to let this window of opportunity slip.

    Soon, Gordon¡¯s voice came through her earpiece again. ¡°Allison, five minutes left. Are you in position?¡±

    Just then, the area was filled with researchers bustling about, some brushing past her without a second nce. Allison tapped her fingers lightly on the table, rying Morse code.

    ¡°How many people by the door?¡±

    Gordon checked the surveince and responded, ¡°Four.¡± Without dy, Allison rose from her seat and strolled toward the bustling break room. Smiling at the group, she casually opened the microwave. ¡°Mind if I use this?¡±

    With Verruckt gone, the atmosphere was rxed, and, as usual, gossip buzzed around the room. Yet, the moment they saw Allison, the room fell silent. She didn¡¯t need to guess. It was clear that they¡¯d been talking about her.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    They all nodded quickly, but their eyes stayed glued to her, as if she were some rare creature on disy. After all, the rumor had spread. The pretty cleaner had somehow gained ess to the boss¡¯s private area.

    Allison wasn¡¯t naive; she could feel their curious stares. She stared at the microwave, then looked up with a shy smile.

    ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? Do I have something on my face?¡±

    The group, realizing their impolite stares, hastily put down their coffee cups. ¡°Oh, no, of course not. We were just¡­ we should get going.¡±

    In moments, Allison was alone in the break room. Smirking, she walked to the fridge, took out a can of iced coffee, popped it open, and took a sip. ¡°Verruckt really pampers them. This coffee must cost a fortune.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 676

    ?<strong>Chapter 676:</strong>

    On the other end of her earpiece, Gordon¡¯s voice rang with a hint of impatience. ¡°You¡¯re still enjoying coffee, Allison? We¡¯re all on edge, and those four by theb door haven¡¯t budged.¡± The space in front of theb was narrow, and if the four guards didn¡¯t clear out soon, Allison wouldn¡¯t be able to use Rowan¡¯s fingerprint to unlock the door. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve got a n.¡±

    Casually, she took another iced coffee from the fridge, ced it in the microwave, set the timer for three minutes, and closed the door. Gordon, watching from surveince, instantly caught on. ¡°Got it.¡± He quickly switched the surveince feed back to theb entrance.

    Sure enough, Allison soon appeared on-screen, her footsteps measured, her movements as precise as the ticking of a metronome. Gordon silently counted down in his mind as Allison neared theb door.

    Three¡­ two¡­ one¡ª

    In the break room, the countdown hit zero, and the microwave began to hum. The metal can inside rapidly built pressure from the microwave¡¯s intense resonance, and as it reached its breaking point, the can burst with a sharp, booming sound. The explosion echoed like thunder through the entire first basement level.

    ¡°Where did that explosion happen?¡±

    In thisb, people were finely tuned to the slightest noise of firearms and explosions. At that very moment, those working in the area instinctively ducked beneath their desks, while others near the entrance bolted toward the sound¡¯s source. Amid the chaos, Allison seized the moment and stepped out from her hiding spot in the corner.

    With quick precision, she slipped on Rowan¡¯s fingerprint gloves and unlocked theb door.

    ¡°Gordon, it¡¯s set.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Gordon immediately alerted Ken on the first floor. ¡°Cut the power, now!¡±

    Ken, sharp and unflinching in a crisis, responded without dy. Instantly, the entire research facility plunged into darkness. In the same breath, the surveince screens in front of Gordon went pitch ck.

    Amya¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°What now?¡±

    She had been tracking the movements of others for Allison. Just as she spotted Jareth bolting from his office, the screens went dark, making her heart skip a beat.

    Gordon kept a level head, though his fists clenched in reflex. ¡°Rx. If I were the brains behind thisb, I¡¯d have a backup for the surveince systems.¡±

    As he anticipated, about five minutester, the screens flickered back to life.

    Amya wasted no time searching for Jareth ¡ª he was the most unpredictable, the wild card. But he was nowhere to be seen on any monitor covering the first basement level. Amya¡¯s face went pale.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 677

    ?<strong>Chapter 677:</strong>

    ¡°Oh no! Jareth has already left the outer area of basement level one.¡±

    Clearly, he was already on the move.

    In those five minutes of ckout, basement level one had not quieted down. When Jareth first heard the explosion, he essed the surveince feed for basement level one.

    He saw four people running from theb entrance toward the workstations, then switched to those cameras, observing everyone huddled under desks and chairs, with no apparent explosion in sight. Nobody had anticipated that the break room would be the target.

    ¡°Mr. Williamson, the explosion happened in the break room.¡±

    Upon hearing this, he took a gun from his drawer, opened his office door, and stepped out. But just then, theb lights cut out once more. Being deep underground, they were shrouded in an oppressive darkness.

    The sudden ckout left most people feeling helpless and edgy, except for the seasoned bodyguards, dressed in ck suits, who immediately drew shlights and escorted Jareth toward the break room.

    ¡°Mr. Williamson, this way.¡±

    A few others had gathered around the microwave, and the beams from several shlights illuminated the break room like the heart of a cavern.

    ¡°Mr. Williamson, the explosive in the microwave was metallic; we suspect it might be the iced coffee from the fridge,¡± one of the bodyguards reported.

    Even before the report, the scorched coffee smell hit Jareth as he entered. A random explosion might be exinable, but a power outage in tandem with it was not so easily dismissed. Clearly, something was out of bnce.

    Jareth¡¯s voice remainedmanding. ¡°Who used the microwave?¡±

    ¡°Not clear at the moment.¡±

    Since the bodyguards weren¡¯t stationed in the break room, they had no answer, and a tense silence settled over the group.

    Then, suddenly, Jareth felt a chill crawl down his spine. He recalled the first image from the surveince: everyone had left through theb¡¯s main door. Would anyone take advantage of this moment to open the door behind the central control room and sneak in?

    The thought froze him momentarily. In an instant of recognition, Jareth barked an order.

    ¡°Move, into theb!¡±

    In truth, theb¡¯s electronic door had only one physical key. He unlocked it and led the bodyguards into theb, swiftly and without pause.

    Meanwhile, Allison navigated the darkness, her high-tech contact lenses allowing her to see the researchers standing in bewilderment due to the outage.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 678

    ?<strong>Chapter 678:</strong>

    ¡°Could it be terrorists again?¡±

    ¡°Rx;st time, the explosion nearly tore the test subjects apart. Since then, Mr. Shaw strengthened the defenses.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a random power cut.¡±

    Unlike the fully transparent setup on basement level two, theb on level one felt like a stretch of prison cells. Even the viewing windows were locked.

    Allison temporarily abandoned her search for Lilian and instead zeroed in on theb¡¯s surveince data system. Skillfully avoiding the panic-stricken researchers, she quickly identified the surveince hub on basement level one, using her knowledge of theyout from level two.

    She pushed open the ss door and found herself in the onlyrge conference room on basement level one, where theb¡¯s surveince was set up. At that moment, the external surveince system flickered back on.

    Gordon¡¯s voice came through her earpiece. ¡°Allison, Jareth¡¯s entered theb! We¡¯ve got no ess to the internal feed.¡±

    ¡°I know; I¡¯m working on it.¡±

    Allison inserted the chip into theputer. Her pulse quickened as she watched the red progress bar crawl across the screen. It had to reach 100%.

    Meanwhile, Gordon saw theputer register the chip signal and immediately began his breach into the system.

    ¡°Please, just let it hit 100%.¡±

    His fingers raced over the keyboard, Amya¡¯s own typing feverish with tension. The system was abyrinth of experimental data with a firewall designed like a minefield; a single wrong move could set off the rms. Tick-tock¡ª

    Seconds dripped by.

    Allison held her breath, eyes fixed on the progress bar inching closer to 100%. Almost there. Just a fraction more.

    Then, footsteps echoed outside the conference room.

    ¡°You¡¯re all pathetic.¡±

    A man¡¯s cold, hard voice snaked through the room, instinctively chilling Allison to the core.

    Allison felt a cold shiver course down her spine.

    Just as the door began to creak open, she watched the chip¡¯s progress bar pulse on her screen.

    99%¡­ 100%!

    The instant the bar zedpletely red, Gordon¡¯s voice filled her earpiece. ¡°Allison, it¡¯s done!¡±

    She wasted no time. Reaching out, she snatched the chip and tucked it away as she darted into a corner. But just then, theboratory lights shed on.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 679

    ?<strong>Chapter 679:</strong>

    The sudden brightness stung her eyes, and she had to blink to clear her vision. At the doorway, Jareth froze mid-step, momentarily blinded by the flood of light.

    His phone rang, and he answered with visible annoyance. ¡°How much longer until Mr. Shaw arrives?¡± he snapped.

    The voice on the other end was tense. ¡°Mr. Williamson, Mr. Shaw drove through the gate a minute ago. He¡¯ll be at the facility any moment.¡±

    Jareth paled, his frustration vanishing as he barked new orders to the staff. ¡°Nobody mentions the power outage! All researchers, verify your data immediately! Security, I want you to find out who used the microwave to heat coffee!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Allison, pressed tightly into her corner, exhaled quietly. Thankfully, Jareth¡¯s fear of Verruckt ran deep enough that he was on edge about even a minor power blip.

    Perfect! If Verruckt caught wind of that outage, everyone, including the new cleaners like her, could be under suspicion.

    Outside the conference room, researchers scrambled frantically, filling theb with movement. For the moment, there was no escape.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction

    Gordon¡¯s voice crackled through her earpiece. ¡°Allison, Ken¡¯s aware of the situation. He says he can cut the power again.¡±

    ¡°Not now.¡±

    Allison, wedged between arge server and the wall, found a moment to catch her breath.

    ¡°Tell him the boss is almost here. Another outage would just tip him off.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Gordon ryed her message, then returned, his voiceden with concern. ¡°Allison, what¡¯s the n?¡±

    In that fleeting pause, she could almost sense Gordon¡¯s frustration at being unable to take her ce in the danger. She leaned into the tight space, finally grabbing a moment to catch her breath.

    ¡°Gordon, I¡¯ll need one more favor.¡± She kept her voice low.

    The corner she was in was rarely unupied, so she quickly lowered her voice and spoke. ¡°You¡¯re already into theb¡¯s surveince, right? Once Verruckt leaves, I¡¯ll need you to guide me back through the cameras.¡±

    Gordon recognized her trust in him. ¡°You got it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. And don¡¯t forget to scramble the surveince feed.¡±

    ¡°Amya¡¯s already on it,¡± he assured her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 680

    ?<strong>Chapter 680:</strong>

    With that, their coordinated effort continued smoothly.

    Allison huddled deeper into the shadowed gap, trying to appear inconspicuous. She thought she could be stuck there for a while, but after only a few minutes, she heard the rhythmic cadence of footsteps outside.

    Her pulse quickened.

    The footsteps sounded sharp, almost imperious.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening out there?¡± she whispered.

    ¡°The boss is here. Looks like he¡¯s doing a walk-through.¡± Gordon quickly reviewed the surveince footage, his brow furrowing in concern.

    Allison braced herself.

    The silver-haired man with eyes like embers¡­ she knew he was the most dangerous presence in the entire facility.

    With a soft creak, the conference room door opened, and Allison heard several figures entering.

    The murmurs died down, reced by an oppressive silence.

    She couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but she sensed Verruckt¡¯s dark mood bearing down on the room.

    Then his voice cut through the silence, deep and cold. ¡°Proceed.¡±

    Through a faint reflection in the ss, Allison caught a glimpse of Jareth standing stiffly, extending a file with both hands.

    ¡°Today we negotiated with Immortality Pharmaceuticals,¡± he said, his voice taut with tension.

    Jareth reported carefully. ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to all terms except one ¡ª they want more test subjects.¡±

    The entireb was aware of the precarious arrangement. Immortality Pharmaceuticals bankrolled them, shielding them from outside interference. It was a partnership they couldn¡¯t afford to upset.

    ¡°Greedy bastards!¡± Verruckt spat.

    His voice was cold, each wordced with an edge that made Allison¡¯s skin prickle. It was a voice that could make someone vanish on a whim.

    Silence nketed the room like a shroud. Even Jareth seemed to hesitate, afraid to utter another word in the face of Verruckt¡¯s dark mood.

    Allison realized why Jareth wouldn¡¯t dare disclose today¡¯s events to Verruckt. Bringing it up would only escte the situation. No one could predict the frightening choices Verruckt might make.

    The chilling memory of Room 9, the horrible ughterhouse, still lingered in everyone¡¯s minds, and Jareth was determined to avoid bing the next victim.

    Breaking the tense silence, Verruckt spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Immortality Pharmaceuticals is in turmoil. Have they tracked down the researcher who vanished from Ontdale?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 681

    ?<strong>Chapter 681:</strong>

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Jareth replied quickly. ¡°However, there are rumors she was recently seen in the heart of Vrining.¡±

    ¡°Continue,¡± Verruckt prompted, leaning forward slightly, his interest piqued.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jareth went on, sensing the rare flicker of curiosity in his boss¡¯s eyes. ¡°Every time they think they¡¯ve found her, she slips through their fingers. It¡¯s driving the executives at Immortality Group to their breaking point. Whenever they lose her trail, they vent their frustration on the test subjects.¡±

    The identity of this elusive researcher remained a mystery. The only known fact was that years ago, she had fled Vrining, taking with her a chip stolen from Immortality Group, all while pregnant. She had disappeared without leaving a trace.

    Hearing this, Verruckt frowned, his eyes darkening, a murderous glint turning his rose-colored eyes into a shade almost like fresh blood.

    ¡°Those old fools are still clinging to their foolish dreams of achieving eternal life in the digital world,¡± he sneered, leaning back on the plush leather couch, one leg draped over the other. Without missing a beat, he shifted the conversation. ¡°Is Alice still working on the lower floor?¡±

    Jareth blinked, momentarily thrown by the sudden question about Allison. He nced nervously at the intimidating figure before him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Alice today, sir, but she should be stationed on the lower level as usual.¡±

    Despite the fact that the second basement was technically part of¡­

    Of Verruckt¡¯s office suite, the area they were in now was essentially the nerve center of theb. Curiously, since Allison had been reassigned to that area, Verruckt hadn¡¯t paid her any visits, almost as if he were deliberately avoiding her. But Jareth quickly dismissed the absurd thought. There was no way Verruckt would ever avoid anyone. Simply sparing her was already an unusual act of mercy.

    ¡°Keep a close watch on her,¡± Verruckt instructed, adjusting his tie with a flick of his wrist. When he opened his eyes again, the crimson intensity had softened just a bit.

    ¡°Everyone out. I¡¯m going to rest here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Jareth breathed a quiet sigh of relief, ushering the others out of the room. Once the door clicked shut, a thick silence filled the office. Verruckt dimmed the lights, leaving only two smallmps casting a dim glow.

    Hidden in the shadows, Allison felt her anxiety spike. Why was he staying here instead of heading to his private quarters?

    Then, she saw Verruckt rise and walk toward a wardrobe tucked in the corner. Damn it. Only then did she realize the wardrobe was ufortably close to her hiding spot. If Verruckt turned around, he would catch sight of her instantly. The tension in the room grew unbearable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 682

    ?<strong>Chapter 682:</strong>

    Allison¡¯s breaths grew shallow as she struggled to stay silent, her focus entirely locked on Verruckt¡¯s back. She was desperately plotting the quickest way to escape when, to her surprise, Verruckt casually peeled off his ck shirt. In the dim, flickering light, the shape of his muscr back came into sharp relief.

    Verruckt was a vision of raw power ¡ª broad shoulders, a lean waist, and a body chiseled with muscle that seemed to ripple with every subtle movement. Unlike Ken, who carried an air of detached reserve, Verruckt exuded an aura of lethal unpredictability, like a predator ready to pounce at any second. He was truly someone who danced on the razor¡¯s edge between life and death, every inch of him radiating danger.

    As he changed clothes, his phone buzzed, and he answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the status on the investigation into that incident on the deserted ind in Ontdale?¡±

    Allison froze, her heart skipping a beat. Ontdale. What could he possibly know about that? But the phone¡¯s volume was too low for her to catch the full conversation. All she could see was Verruckt¡¯s lips curving into a cold, almost mocking smile.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, all those test subjects died back then.¡±

    He paused, his voice turning darker.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling

    ¡°All those test subjects perished back then. I was the sole survivor, turning into the monster they all dread.¡±

    The words sent a shockwave through Allison. A chilling suspicion took root in her mind.

    Then, her attention was drawn to the scar beneath his right rib. The long, jagged scar stretched across his back, adding a fierce, almost feral touch to his otherwise imposing physique. Its distinct shape and position were all too familiar to Allison. She could recognize it anywhere.

    It was her mark, the scar she had inflicted on subject 005 during a brutal battle years ago. That scar had been seared into her memory.

    Back then, she had been tasked with fighting subject 005, proving herself as the superior force. She had left him with that deep, gaping wound, fully convinced that he wouldn¡¯t survive.

    But here he was, not only alive but having risen to power, transforming into the very mastermind controlling theboratory¡¯s darkest experiments.

    ¡°Allison, are you alright?¡± Gordon¡¯s voice crackled softly through her earpiece.

    From his surveince feed, he could see Verruckt entering the dimly lit conference room, and a surge of worry pulsed through him¡ªAllison was too close. If she made the smallest sound, her cover could be blown.

    But Allison didn¡¯t respond¡ªshe couldn¡¯t.

    She was transfixed, her gaze locked on Verruckt¡¯s back, emotions churning in ways she hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 683

    ?<strong>Chapter 683:</strong>

    As an experimental subject, Verruckt, Subject 005, should know all too well how vile these illegal experiments were. Yet, it was a cruel twist to find that he had risen tomand the very monstrosity that had once ensnared him.

    Verruckt continued speaking. ¡°Keep a close watch on the Immortality Group. Their management is fracturing. It won¡¯t be long before they make a move against us.¡± Then he hung up with a sharp click.

    Though unable to see him, Gordon picked up faint sounds through Allison¡¯s earpiece.

    Fingers flying over his keyboard, he swiftly messaged Allison. ¡°Stay safe, and don¡¯t respond if you can¡¯t.¡±

    Each new bit of intel flickered onto her HUD as he typed. ¡°The organization behind Fleeinnd Lab is the Immortality Group,¡± he ryed. ¡°They¡¯ve been fronting as a charitable medical researchpany, all to hide their less-than-savory operations.¡±

    Allison frowned. Even Gordon hadn¡¯t connected the dots that the Immortality Group¡ªa corporation famous for its phnthropic ventures¡ªwould be running the most notorious human experimentationb in existence.

    ¡°And here¡¯s another twist,¡± he continued. ¡°Immortality Pharmaceuticals recently had a shake-up. Multiple upper-management deaths point to some serious internal conflict.¡±

    Allison barely had time to process this newyer of intrigue when Verruckt moved across the room, donning a sleek, grayb suit.

    |??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    The clinical uniform, with its muted tones, somehow amplified his chilling aura.

    He was adjusting his cuffs slowly, at his own pace, when he suddenly shifted his gaze toward the wall-length mirror.

    Allison¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She was barely hidden in the shadows behind a server unit, folded into the cramped space in a desperate attempt to remain unseen.

    And then it happened ¡ª what she¡¯d feared most.

    Click¡ª

    The server lights blinked beside her, flickering as though something had glitched. Verruckt casually moved toward the source of the sound like it was routine protocol.

    Allison, wedged between the server and the wall, watched as the man advanced, step by steady step, bringing him dangerously close to her hiding spot.

    Allison¡¯s pulse pounded in her ears as she instinctively held her breath.

    The slightest rustle would betray her, and in a ce like this, that meant only one oue: death.

    As Verruckt loomed closer, the server blinked back to life, its systems stabilizing as quickly as they¡¯d faltered. But his pace didn¡¯t stop.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 684

    ?<strong>Chapter 684:</strong>

    He continued his approach, almost within arm¡¯s reach.

    Allison instinctively slipped a hand behind her, fingers brushing the hilt of herbat knife. She was prepared to fight, prepared to do whatever it took to survive this.

    However, just in the nick of time, a knock sounded on the conference room door.

    It was Jareth¡¯s voice from outside.

    ¡°Boss, Subject 75 has gone feral. The team¡¯s asking if we should administer the suppressants.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Verruckt frowned, casting onest nce around the room.

    He could feel something was off, but with the test subject¡¯s sudden outburst, he had to address it first.

    The door clicked shut, and Allison allowed herself to exhale, feeling the stiffness in her limbs as she unfolded from her crouched position.

    ¡°Gordon, check the surveince. Is it clear to move?¡±

    She had no way of knowing if Verruckt would return, but every instinct screamed that she needed to make her exit ¡ª now.

    Verruckt¡¯s presence was more foreboding than ever ¡ª an aura far darker than it had been on that deserted ind years ago. Who knew what shadows had shaped him since then?

    But it was Amya¡¯s voice that came through the earpiece. ¡°Ms. rke, Gordon¡¯s trying to hack into theb¡¯s system, but¡­ it¡¯s tougher than expected.¡±

    Before she could reply, Gordon¡¯s voice broke in, low and terse. ¡°I¡¯m in. I can scramble their data, but only for ten minutes. After that, their security goes back up, and we¡¯ll lose any advantage.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes¡­¡± Allison murmured, considering the slim margin. ¡°I think we need to find Lilian within that time. If we don¡¯t act now, everything we¡¯ve worked for goes down the drain.¡±

    But Gordon didn¡¯t fully agree with this idea. What worried him more right now was her life.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he said carefully, ¡°listen to me. This ce is rigged with enough tech to catch a ghost. One slip, and every rm here will light up like the Fourth of July. We can¡¯t risk this; there¡¯s too much at stake.¡±

    But Allison was locked onto the narrow window of opportunity.

    She had to take it.

    ¡°Gordon, patch me into Ken¡¯s line.¡±

    ¡°But Allison, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Listen to me,¡± Allison said firmly. ¡°I know the risks, but we won¡¯t get another shot like this. They¡¯ll crank up security, and getting in next time will be impossible.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 685

    ?<strong>Chapter 685:</strong>

    A beat of hesitation from Gordon, and then he gave a resigned, ¡°Alright.¡±

    A crackleter, Ken¡¯s deep voice came through. ¡°Allison, what¡¯s going on? Did anything happen?¡±

    ¡°Situation¡¯s worse than we expected. I need you to help me out,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Of course. Tell me what you need.¡±

    ¡°The problem is, if I search for Lilian, I¡¯ll trip every security measure they¡¯ve got on the first basement level. I need you to create a diversion ¡ª enough to draw the guards¡¯ attention away so I can get out clean.¡±

    Ken¡¯s silence was heavy, thoughtful. ¡°I can manage that. But Allison, you¡¯ll still be in danger. What if we swap ces?¡±

    Allison drew in a steadying breath. ¡°We¡¯re out of time. We need to act now and hit them hard, but I can¡¯t do this without you on board.¡±

    Ken paused for a moment, choosing his words carefully. ¡°I see,¡± he finally said. ¡°But you have to promise me one thing: make it out in one piece. Your safetyes first.¡±

    ¡°I promise,¡± Allison assured him, though she knew deep down the risks she was taking. The opportunity today was just too perfect to let slip away.

    Momentster, she emerged from the cramped space.

    ¡°We can start now,¡± she signaled.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Gordon responded, fingers flying across the keyboard as he hit ¡®Enter.¡¯

    Instantly, the screens in the first basement¡¯sb flickered wildly, as if a virus had ripped through the system.

    The data tables turned into a chaotic mess, numbers scrambling and lines twisting like distorted webs.

    Most of the senior researchers were currently observing test subject 75 with Verruckt, leaving only a handful of junior staff to keep an eye on theputer screens.

    When they noticed the sudden malfunction, their eyes widened in disbelief. They blinked and rubbed their eyes, but the glitch persisted.

    Realizing it wasn¡¯t a vision problem, they immediately shouted, snapping everyone out of their tasks, ¡°Alert! The system¡¯s beenpromised!¡±

    The room erupted in confusion as all attention turned to the glitching monitors.

    Even Verruckt hurried over, his eyes narrowing dangerously at the distorted data, which now resembled a child¡¯s chaotic scribbles. His gaze turned icy, like a predator sensing its prey. ¡°Get the programmers on this immediately. Stabilize the system and track down the source. I want to know who¡¯s behind this,¡± he ordered, his voice as cold as steel.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± came the hurried reply.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 686

    ?<strong>Chapter 686:</strong>

    Meanwhile, Allison had already slipped out of the conference room, leaving everything meticulously untouched, just as Verruckt had left it moments earlier.

    But as soon as Verruckt pushed the door open and strode inside, he headed straight for the control panel. His sharp eyes immediately honed in on therge server, almost as if something about it had called out to him, just like it had before. The room was deathly quiet. Verruckt reached out and brushed his fingers along the surface of the server.

    ¡°This spot usually collects dust,¡± he murmured, his voice like a whisper from the underworld. ¡°But now it¡¯s suspiciously spotless.¡±

    Meanwhile, Jareth,pletely unaware of what had just transpired, rushed into the room. ¡°Mr. Shaw, the programmers have traced the virus. It¡¯sing from inside our system. They say it¡¯ll take at least ten minutes to restore everything.¡± He braced himself, expecting to face his boss¡¯s fury, but Verruckt remained surprisingly calm, his focus already elsewhere.

    ¡°Forget the system for now. Let them handle it. You¡¯reing with me; we¡¯ve got an intruder to track down,¡± Verruckt ordered. Although confused, Jareth quickly nodded. ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    Watching through the surveince feed, Gordon ryed the update to Allison. ¡°The boss just left the conference room.¡±

    ¡°Copy that,¡± Allison responded, her voice steady despite the urgency. She was already navigating the narrow and oppressive corridors lined with observation rooms where test subjects were held. Earlier, she had grabbed a discardedb coat from an unattended workstation.

    With all the chaos erupting around her, she blended in seamlessly, walking with the confident stride of someone who belonged there. Every second counted. Time was slipping away faster than she liked.

    As she passed each room, she scanned the experiment data sheets pinned to the doors, her eyes darting across the scribbled notes. She was searching for the records that aligned with the fragmented memories she had been chasing for so long.

    Inside thebs, the junior researchers were frantically trying to stabilize the malfunctioning screens.

    ¡°First the ckout, then an explosion, and now a system breach. What else can go wrong today?¡± one of them grumbled.

    ¡°No time to whine. We need to get this mess under control. Mr. Shaw is losing it,¡± another muttered under his breath.

    ¡°And it¡¯s all because of that damn subject 75. Always going frantic and causing mayhem,¡± someone else added with a hint of fear.

    Their voices faded into the background noise as Allison continued her search, slipping through the chaos unnoticed. Finally, she found the room for Subject 75, the one she had been looking for.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 687

    ?<strong>Chapter 687:</strong>

    She paused at the door, her heart pounding as she noticed the surveince window left ajar. A nauseating, chemical stench wafted through, making her recoil instinctively.

    The smell was painfully familiar, triggering memories she¡¯d tried to bury.

    A storm of questions clouded her mind. How had Subject 005, who was once just another experiment, ended up running this twistedb? It made no sense, but she couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on it now.

    Inside the observation room, a figure stood with its back turned. The loose hospital gown it wore was marked with therge number 75.

    Allison¡¯s breath caught in her throat. It was Lilian. She had finally found her.

    Allison pressed herself against the cold wall, watching as the two researchers shuffled out of theb, muttering about medicine.

    ¡°The experiment¡¯s hit a breakthrough. Subject 75 has survived three rounds of testing. If it makes it through another one, it¡¯ll be a miracle. It might even breach the digital world,¡± one researcher whispered.

    ¡°Yeah, and why is everything so chaotic today? No one¡¯s even here to clean up,¡± the other grumbled, ncing back at the clutteredb.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. Hopefully, when Mr. Shaw arrives, he¡¯ll see positive results.¡±

    Allison¡¯s gaze darted to the restrained figure thrashing faintly against her bindings. Subject 75 was Lilian.

    She moved swiftly, slipping to the door where a notebook dangled from a hook. She flipped through it, her eyes tracing the data ¡ª numbers, charts, results¡­ It all confirmed what she already knew.

    But then a terrible sense of being watched crept over her, and she looked up. What she saw froze her on the spot.

    Lilian was a few feet away, facing her like a ghost from a horror film.

    Her once-lustrous hair hung in tangled knots, partially hiding a face marred by bulging veins and ruptured capiries. The worst was her eyes, dark pits that seemed to drink in every sliver of light, fixed on Allison with a chilling intensity. ¡°Hah¡­¡± A hoarse, guttural sound slipped from Lilian¡¯s throat.

    Allison¡¯s hands balled into fists, her heart pounding.

    She¡¯d seen this kind of desperation before, back when she herself was a mere test subject, discarded on that isted ind.

    She drew a breath, steadying herself, and edged closer to the observation window.

    ¡°Lilian,¡± she called softly, as if addressing the ghost of a friend. Here, subjects didn¡¯t have names. Their identities were scrubbed, leaving them only as numbers in the system.

    This moment, this fragile chance to find the answer, was all she had.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 688

    ?<strong>Chapter 688:</strong>

    She slipped the earring from her pocket, the metal cool in her palm. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± she whispered, holding it up to the ss.

    The moment the earring appeared, Lilian jerked her head.

    Even her pupils contracted, as if she were facing a nightmare. For a split second, hope sparked in Allison¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Can you tell me where its owner is?¡± she asked.

    But as soon as Allison finished speaking, Lilian lunged forward. She struck the ss and scraped her nails on it in eerie silence, her mouth open in a mute scream.

    Her fingers stopped mere inches from Allison, held back only by the restraints around her ankles.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Allison instinctively took a step back.

    She noticed the restraints, reinforcing what she suspected ¡ª Lilian had been restrained after another frenzied episode. But could there still be something left of her mind?

    Allison¡¯s eyes narrowed with determination. She wouldn¡¯t give up, not yet.

    ¡°Lilian,¡± she pressed, ¡°where did youst see the owner of this earring?¡± A strange light flickered in Lilian¡¯s eyes as her face twisted in torment.

    Her lips parted, and from her mouth came a low, jagged whisper, like ss scraping over stone.

    ¡°I will¡­ kill you! I will kill¡­ you, I will¡­¡± she repeated the words again and again,pletely devoid of any rational thought.

    Allison¡¯s hope crumbled, and she slipped the earring back into her pocket. With a weary sigh, she turned her attention back to the notebook.

    Near the end, she found a half-finished entry: Subject entered a frenzy, injected with three doses of BIJGP¡­

    The writing cut off mid-sentence, as if the researcher had been interrupted.

    This was clearly not Lilian¡¯s first episode of madness.

    Allison flipped back, scanning for any previous notes on Lilian¡¯s behavior. Finally, she found it: Subject frenzied, injected with three doses of BUGPOT serum ¡ª sessful, regained consciousness.

    The solution was clear. If she wanted Lilian to return to normal, she needed that serum.

    But getting to it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. The researchers were gathered near the data screen, and to get to the drugb, she would have to pass through them.

    Slipping through with only ab coat wouldn¡¯t be enough. She needed a new n.

    ¡°Allison, the datawork¡¯s malfunctioning.¡± Gordon¡¯s voice crackled in her ear. ¡°The firewall breach triggered theb¡¯s defenses. We¡¯ve got thirty seconds before the system reboots, and we need to get out. Now!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 689

    ?<strong>Chapter 689:</strong>

    Thirty seconds. That was hardly enough time!

    Allison instantly dropped the notebook and sprinted toward theb entrance, adrenaline fueling every step.

    The corridor stretched like a maze, a stark, sterile tunnel with no end in sight. Just as Allison reached theb¡¯s steel doors, the facility exploded into a sea of red light, rms shrieking through every corner.

    ¡°Alert! System breach detected!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Defense system activated!¡±

    The sharp, robotic warning sliced through the air, throwing theb into chaos.

    ¡°Allison, don¡¯t go out!¡±

    Gordon¡¯s voice came through her earpiece. He was glued to the surveince feed, his eyes darting over the screens.

    ¡°Guards in ck ¡ª dozens of them ¡ª are swarming outside theb. There¡¯s no clear exit!¡±

    Allison skidded to a halt, adrenaline spiking through her veins.

    ¡°Tell Ken to cut the power. Now.¡±

    If escape wasn¡¯t an option, she needed shadows to hide in.

    Without waiting for a reply, she pivoted and sprinted back into the depths of the corridor. A faint metallic tang hit her nostrils as she passed an open door. The walls bore faint smudges of blood, but the room was empty ¡ª whatever experimental subject had been in here was gone. Perfect.

    Just then, darkness swallowed the entireb, cutting off the red lights as if by hermand.

    ¡°Ken¡¯s cut the power,¡± Gordon murmured through her earpiece. ¡°But Allison, he says it won¡¯tst more than a minute.¡±

    His tone was urgent, filled with worry, as if he was gritting his teeth but powerless to do more.

    Allison could feel it. She nodded, even though he couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Understood. Keep watch for me.¡±

    She slipped into the room, closed the door softly, and pressed her back against it, fighting to steady her breathing.

    But she felt something was off almost instantly. The air felt wrong, charged.

    In the pitch-ck room, a peculiar sensation washed over her. She sensed eyes on her ¡ª someone was watching. Could the experimental subject still be inside?

    Allison froze. Her eyes told her the room was empty, but her instincts screamed that she needed to leave immediately. However, the cold, metallic wail of the rm shattered her focus. The ring doubled, a banshee wail ripping through the walls.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 690

    <strong>Chapter 690:</strong>

    Allison blinked, her eyes adjusting to the faintest slivers of light filtering through. Her senses sharpened, and, in a heartbeat, sheunched a punch into the darkness. Nothing. Her lenses, tuned to thermal imaging, confirmed it: no heartbeat, no warmth in front of her.

    And yet, something blocked her punch. She was not alone.

    Then, a low voice, cold as the night, slithered through the darkness. ¡°Got you.¡±

    Her stomach dropped. The voice, familiar and chilling, turned her blood to ice. The open door was a setup, a carefullyid trap, and she¡¯d walked right into it.

    To make matters worse, Gordon¡¯s voice came through her earpiece with more bad news.

    ¡°Allison, the power¡¯sing back up!¡±

    Allison couldn¡¯t afford to be identified, so the adrenaline fired through her limbs. Her right hand trapped, she flicked her left wrist andunched a knife forward, aiming not at the man in front of her, but at the fragile light above.

    The de shattered it instantly, sending a cascade of sparks into the dark air.

    In the stuttering glow, she finally saw her opponent ¡ª a tall figure, silver-haired with eyes like embers in the dark.

    Verruckt.

    They stared each other down, the faint light from the broken fixture casting just enough illumination to catch the glint in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Allison¡¯s gaze shifted to her wrist, pinned firmly in his grip, and she shed a defiant smirk.

    ¡°So, you knew I¡¯de here?¡± she rasped, her voice altered by the modtor masking her identity.

    Verruckt pressed harder on her wrist. ¡°You had no other choice.¡± His words rolled out like a predator¡¯s growl, his eyes never leaving hers.

    He tilted his head slightly. ¡°What¡¯s that in your eyes? Thermal imaging? Clever.¡±

    His perception was as sharp as a hawk¡¯s.

    The air around him felt colder than the rest of the room, a chill that seemed to radiate from his very skin.

    Allison didn¡¯t respond, instead squinting as she took in his ice-cold demeanor.

    ¡°What, did you take an ice bath?¡±

    The corners of Verruckt¡¯s lips twitched in a sardonic smile. ¡°Perceptive as always, I see. I knew someone was tampering when the dust on the server didn¡¯t add up. I had Jareth check ¡ª and look, power goes down. You¡¯ve got nerve.¡± His gaze was as cold as the North Pole. ¡°So, tell me, who sent you?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Allison¡¯s voice rasped, a quiet storm buried beneath the hoarse edge.

    Before the words could settle in the air, she lunged to make her move.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Happy Friday, dear readers! Wishing you all an amazing day, remember that God loves you, and Noah wishes you the best. (©¤??O)

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 691

    ?<strong>Chapter 691:</strong>

    The closeness between them worked to her advantage ¡ª or so she thought.

    Verruckt¡¯s instincts kicked in like a coiled spring. He darted back three sharp paces, his boots scraping the floor. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re really going to try this?¡±

    His sneer oozed with arrogance. ¡°Alright, then. Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    He rolled his shoulders, as if testing the stretch of his muscles. It had been a while since he¡¯d faced a worthy challenge, after all.

    Allison seized the opportunity, swiftly retrieving her dagger.

    In one fluid motion, she aimed a deadly arc at Verruckt¡¯s neck.

    Back then, when they were both test subjects, her skills had eclipsed his by miles. But time and uncertainty had whittled away her confidence. Could she still best him?

    Her strike came swift and decisive, aimed with deadly precision ¡ª enough to cleave through the neck of a full-grown brown bear.

    The room echoed with a sharp ng, metal biting against resistance.

    Verruckt moved like a shadow, evading her dagger with a speed that blurred his outline.

    Hended on the defensive, crouched but steady, blood trickling from a shallow cut along his arm.

    Instead of panic, he smirked, licking the woundzily. ¡°Still sharp, aren¡¯t you?¡± His red eyes sparked with a long-lost thrill. As the battle raged on, the heat in Verruckt¡¯s body gradually returned.

    Soon, he was visible in Allison¡¯s thermal imaging sses again. Verruckt was clearly aware of this, but he didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he casually continuedunching attacks at Allison.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled, but some of your moves are off, like you¡¯ve been out of practice.¡± He licked his lips, his voice breaking with battle lust.

    This wasn¡¯t just a fight ¡ª it was an awakening.

    Ever since losing to subject 001 years ago, no one had triggered this cocktail of rage, hunger, and primal desire to kill in him. And it wasn¡¯t just the urge to kill. There were other uncontroble emotions mixed in. He wanted to see her face.

    Allison sneered, oblivious to the man¡¯s dark fantasies. ¡°Let¡¯s see who wins.¡±

    But she knew he was right. Her three years with the Stevens family had indeed dulled her edge. While she still could easily handle ordinary assassins, Verruckt was a different beast entirely.

    des shed in a flurry of strikes and counters. Every movement was calcted, every blow aimed to kill.

    Neither gained the upper hand ¡ª until Verruckt¡¯s raw strength tipped the scales. With a brutal shove, he pinned her to the floor, his knee pressing into her ribs. ¡°Miss Assassin,¡± he hissed, his breath warm and sharp against her ear. ¡°This is where it ends.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 692

    ?<strong>Chapter 692:</strong>

    He forced the dagger down until it was inches over her chest, ready to end her life at any moment.

    But Allison matched his strength, maintaining her irond grip on the dagger.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over until the end.¡±

    They wrestled, the de twisting, its deadly tip wavering between one throat and the other.

    In the dim light, the silver-haired boy she once knew seemed unrecognizable. He was no longer subject 005. Whatever experiments he¡¯d undergone had turned him into something more ¡ª a weapon.

    The de caught a stray beam of light from a crack in the door, and it illuminated Allison¡¯s eyes, dark and fiery.

    The intensity in her gaze halted Verruckt for a heartbeat.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    For a fleeting moment, he saw someone else: subject 001, the girl who had defeated him long ago, the one who had perished on that forsaken ind.

    The distraction cost him. Allison capitalized on the moment, driving her de toward his chest.

    Verruckt twisted at thest second, trying to dodge it, but it was toote. The dagger bit deep into his shoulder, sending a spray of blood across the room.

    With a grunt, Allison rolled free, springing onto the bed to use the angle to finish him off.

    But Verruckt read her move and countered instantly, diving for a fallen dagger nearby.

    The dance resumed. In the art of killing, they were perfectly in sync, like two clones of each other.

    Verruckt grinned through the pain. ¡°Impressive. You¡¯re the second person to wound me like this.¡±

    Hand sped around his dagger, he lunged and shed at Allison, the de biting into her arm.

    Allison hissed, bothbatants retreating to opposite corners of the room, blood staining the floor between them.

    It was a draw now.

    Verruckt¡¯s eyes glowed with a feral light as he leaned against the wall, ignoring the blood dripping from his shoulder. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one Immortality Pharmaceuticals sent to steal secrets,¡± he said.

    Although it sounded like a casual remark, Allison recognized the intent behind Verruckt¡¯s words. He was probing, fishing for information. She adjusted her tone, adopting a flippant air. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody who happened to stumble upon all your dirty little secrets.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 693

    ?<strong>Chapter 693:</strong>

    Verruckt rose from his chair, eyes locked on her like a wolf readying for the kill.

    ¡°There are indeed secrets here,¡± he said. ¡°But none you¡¯ll live to share.¡±

    Before she could react, heunched another full-force attack. The charge was sudden, blindingly fast ¡ª far beyond anything she¡¯d witnessed just now.

    Allison barely had time to move before his hand mped around her wrist. The next moment, her back mmed against the cold, unyielding wall, the impact stealing the air from her lungs.

    ¡°Yourbat skills are¡­ impressive,¡± Verruckt murmured, leaning in close.

    His grip tightened around her neck, cutting off her breath. ¡°If this were three years ago, you might¡¯ve stood a chance. But now? If you don¡¯t start talking, I promise you¡¯ll die by my hand ¡ª in a way you would desperately avoid even in your wildest dream.¡± There was something unhinged in his voice, an excitement that bordered on sadistic glee.

    Allison could see it in his eyes ¡ª the same manic thrill he had felt years ago when fighting subject 001. He longed to tear the woman in front of him to pieces.

    To him, this was as exhrating as it was personal.

    Pain blossomed in her chest as a rib cracked under his relentless grip. She bit back a cry, forcing herself tough ¡ª a breathless, defiant sound. ¡°Fine,¡± she rasped. ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡± But her mind was racing, calcting. She wasn¡¯t ready to surrender yet. Stalling was her only option.

    As she struggled against him, her eyes darted to the small, test-tube-shaped vial dangling from his waist. It glinted under the harshb lights, its contents shifting with his movements.

    Such a vial surely contained the most precious of serums or something that would be used imminently.

    Some fragmented memories came back to her ¡ª subject 75¡¯s data file, Lilian¡¯s frantic warnings, Verruckt¡¯s abrupt exit from the conference room. It all clicked. The vial wasn¡¯t just any serum. It was the BUGPOT.

    She masked her realization with a sly grin. ¡°You want the truth?¡± Her voice dropped, sultry and mocking. ¡°I was sent here to seduce you. You¡¯ve be quite the enigma, Mr. Shaw. So much so that certain people are curious. When I heard about your¡­ sudden interest in a cleaner, I just had to see for myself. Imagine my surprise when I stumbled into thisb instead.¡±

    But Verruckt merely sneered at her words. ¡°I have to say, your excuse is too pathetic.¡±

    He knew someone like her wouldn¡¯t give in so easily; she was just trying to lower his guard.

    His hand pressed harder against her throat as he spoke, his voice full of malice and murderous intent. ¡°My patience is running out. Tell me, who sent you? Was it someone from Immortality Group?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 694

    ?<strong>Chapter 694:</strong>

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, surely you know many people want you dead,¡± Allison replied, sighing as if it were the most obvious answer.

    Still, she managed a weakugh as she activated her voice changer. It dropped to a raspy male tone, then climbed to a high, pleading whine.

    ¡°I wonder,¡± she said mockingly, ¡°what it is about that cleaner you like so much. Her face? Should I peel it off and wear it for you?¡±

    Verruckt immediately recognized that she was using a voice changer to imitate someone else. Despite this, his mind betrayed him, conjuring a vision of Alice¡¯s face.

    His heart raced, and for a moment, he even thought the assassin in front of him was the cleaner Alice. Their faces seemed to ovep, slowly transforming into Subject 001¡¯s face.

    Subject 001, after all, always made him lose control.

    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for trouble,¡± he hissed.

    It was the opening Allison needed. In one swift motion, her hand darted toward his waist, snatching the vial with practiced precision.

    With her prize secured, she shifted tactics, mming her knee hard into his ribs.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Shaw,¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not dying today.¡±

    The force of her strike elicited a pained grunt from Verruckt.

    He staggered, his grip loosening just enough for her to break free.

    She knew it wasn¡¯t safe enough now. She immediately threw a knife at him, forcing him to retreat further to avoid it.

    Seizing the opportunity, she lunged at him, catching him off guard and knocking him out. Verruckt crumpled to the floor with a loud thud. Allison didn¡¯t pause to savor her victory. She spun on her heel, bolting for the door and mming it shut behind her to ensure Verruckt couldn¡¯t re-enter the room.

    Outside, Verruckt twisted and struggled, fury zing in his eyes. He never imagined that he would fall victim to this woman¡¯s tactics twice. But now, he faced an even greater crisis.

    Having appeared unexpectedly in the high-security corridor, the defense system activated, and the infrared sensors immediately locked onto him,unching a barrage of shots. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª

    Verruckt quickly flipped to dodge, narrowly avoiding being sliced in half.

    ¡°Perfect,¡± he muttered, a dangerous smile spreading across his face.

    It had been years since he¡¯d felt such a thrill. The stakes, the danger ¡ª it was intoxicating.

    His eyes narrowed as he stared into the dark room. ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Allison sat in the corner of the room, tending to her wounds with hurried, shaky hands. Hearing Verruckt¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she calmly replied, ¡°Mr. Shaw, you should worry about staying alive before anything else.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 695

    ?<strong>Chapter 695:</strong>

    Gordon¡¯s voice crackled through her earpiece, his tone urgent. ¡°Allison, I¡¯ve disabled the security defenses on the venttion system. See if you can ess the duct.¡±

    ncing up, Allison noticed a vent in the ceiling. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot,¡± she replied.

    Stripping off her bloodiedb coat, she winced as she adjusted her injured ribs, pain shooting through her side.

    ¡°How much longer until the defenses in the corridor are down?¡± she asked.

    ¡°About three more minutes,¡± Gordon responded.

    ¡°Not long enough,¡± she muttered under her breath.

    If those defenses had stayed active a bit longer, Verruckt could have met his end here, turning theb into chaos. It would have been the perfect opportunity for her to slip away unnoticed.

    Hearing the bitterness in her voice, Gordon clenched his fists on the other end of the line, wishing he could crush Verruckt for the pain he¡¯d caused Allison.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get our chance, Allison. One day, he¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±

    Allison agreed to that, but now, she had no time for vengeance. With a swift motion, she dragged the bed beneath the vent, climbed on top, and vaulted herself into the narrow duct. The clock was ticking, and if she didn¡¯t get out fast, she¡¯d be trapped for good.

    Meanwhile, in the dimly lit corridor, Jareth quickly disabled the infrared rms.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, you¡¯re hurt!¡± he eximed, shock shing across his face. He hadn¡¯t expected his boss to be here, much less injured by theb¡¯s own defense systems.

    Verruckt¡¯s eyes, glowing a fierce shade of crimson, zed with fury. Unbothered by his injuries, he mmed his shoulder into the door with monstrous force.

    Bang!

    The door shattered, a third of it splintering away under his raw power.

    Light spilled into the room, revealing it to be empty, save for a bloodstainedb coat discarded on the floor.

    Jareth¡¯s gaze snapped to the ceiling, where he spotted an open vent. His expression darkened as realization set in. ¡°It looks like someone escaped through there,¡± he said.

    ¡°As long as she¡¯s still in theb, she won¡¯t escape,¡± Verruckt growled, snatching up the discarded coat. ¡°Seal off every exit. I want the woman with the shoulder injury found.¡±

    He traced his fingers over the bloodstains on the fabric, his eyes narrowing with a strange, unreadable intensity. ¡°Interesting. Let¡¯s see just how far she believes she can run.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 696

    ?<strong>Chapter 696:</strong>

    Jareth¡¯s concern shifted back to the gaping wound on his boss¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Shaw, you should really get that looked at. An infection in thisb could be deadly.¡±

    Theb was a breeding ground for countless experimental viruses, and even a minor infection could spiral into a disaster. But Verruckt only responded with a dismissive, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The researchers nearby scrambled to offer bandages and antiseptic, keeping a respectful distance, knowing all too well their boss¡¯s aversion to physical contact. They hovered anxiously, ready to assist but careful not to overstep.

    While Verruckt methodically dressed his wound, Jareth ventured a question. ¡°Do you remember anything else about the intruder, Mr. Shaw? Perhaps her voice or her build?¡±

    ¡°Her voice¡­ she mimicked someone,¡± he said slowly. ¡°It sounded almost identical to that of the cleaner.¡±

    ¡°Alice?¡± Jareth blurted out, a crease forming on his brow. ¡°Could it be her¡ª¡±

    He stopped mid-sentence, merely specting. After all, the timid and quiet Alice seemed an unlikely suspect, yet the resemnce in voice couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Verruckt¡¯s expression turned calcting. ¡°Where is she now?¡± he demanded.

    Jareth¡¯s pulse quickened, a bead of sweat forming on his brow. ¡°She should be on the second basement level,¡± he answered, conveniently forgetting that he¡¯d recently relocated Allison to the first level. Fortunately, the intimidating man before him didn¡¯t notice it.

    ¡°Take me to her,¡± Verruckt ordered, wiping the blood from his arm with cold precision. His face was a mask of indifference as He rose to his feet, his expression hardening as he prepared to hunt down his elusive prey.

    Allison crawled through the narrow venttion ducts until she reached the grating near the cleaning supply room. She loosened the screws holding the duct cover in ce before dropping through the opening,nding with a soft but audible thud. The pain that shot through her ankle reminded her of her injuries, though she pushed it aside.

    The sound wasn¡¯t lost on Gordon, who heard it through his earpiece. His voice crackled, heavy with concern. ¡°Allison, that didn¡¯t sound good. You need to leave. Now.¡±

    Ignoring him, Allison straightened and scanned the room. The familiar scent of dust and aged wood wrapped around her like a cloak, oddly reassuring in its predictability. She lowered herself to the floor, exhaustion weighing on her limbs.

    ¡°If I leave now, it¡¯s as good as telling Verruckt that Alice is today¡¯s assassin,¡± she muttered. All the disguises she¡¯d maintained over the past few days would go to waste.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that Verruckt¡¯s no fool,¡± Gordon countered. ¡°He¡¯ll see your injuries and start piecing things together. Then you really won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 697

    ?<strong>Chapter 697:</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re right, so I need to prepare in advance.¡± Allison¡¯s eyes darted to the door as her instincts screamed that time was slipping away.

    ¡°Gordon, wipe the surveince from the break room¡ªeverything before and after the explosion.¡±

    Gordon hesitated, his doubt bleeding into the silence. ¡°Fine. But should I send Ken? You¡¯re in no shape to¡ª¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she cut him off. ¡°And after this, we¡¯re done talking for now. Cutmunications.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­Why?¡±

    ¡°Verruckt is too smart, Gordon. If he picks up on even a whisper of this connection, it¡¯s over.¡±

    She reached up, removing her contact lenses and clenching them in her fist alongside the vial of serum.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you once it¡¯s over. Stay on the surveince. If you see anything suspicious, have Ken retreat immediately.¡±

    ¡°But Allison¡ª¡±

    Before Gordon could protest further, she powered off the earpiece and stuffed it into her pocket before stepping out of the cleaning supply room.

    Verruckt emerged from theb momentster, like a lead lion hunter nked by his subordinates. Then came the scream ¡ª a sharp, piercing cry from the break room that shattered the stillness. The apanying crash of something heavy hitting the floor sent a ripple through the security team.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Like wolves scenting blood, the guards rushed toward the break room. Verruckt followed at a measured pace, his silence more unnerving than anymand he could bark.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken,¡± he said, ¡°that scream came from the cleaner. Alice, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jareth, always by his side, nodded grimly. ¡°It should be.¡±

    Inside the break room, a cluster of researchers huddled around a young woman, hurriedly wrapping bandages around her arm. The metallic tang of antiseptic filled the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Verruckt bellowed.

    The researchers were startled, standing stiffly under his gaze. One of them, trembling, stammered, ¡°Alice¡­ she burned herself. We¡¯re just¡­ uh¡­ helping her with the bandage.¡±

    ¡°Burned herself?¡± Verruckt stepped closer, his sharp gaze locking onto Allison, who sat pale and visibly shaken. ¡°Stand up.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Slowly, she rose, cradling her injured arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 698

    ?<strong>Chapter 698:</strong>

    Verruckt examined the half-bandaged wound with sharp eyes, studying Allison with suspicion. ¡°How did this happen?¡± The people around exchanged uneasy nces. They knew what had happened, but no one dared to speak.

    Allison¡¯sshes fluttered as she looked down, tears pooling in her eyes.

    ¡°The faucet¡­ the hot and cold settings were reversed. I was trying to get cold water, but I didn¡¯t realize until it was toote.¡±

    ¡°Reversed?¡± Verruckt¡¯s eyes flicked to Jareth, who instinctively stepped forward to inspect the valves. After a moment, he straightened and replied, ¡°Mr. Shaw, the hot and cold valves are indeed reversed.¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s gaze shifted back to the research team.

    ¡°Who¡¯s been tampering with the valves?¡±

    Everyone shook their head.

    ¡°Peoplee and go,¡± one muttered, barely audible. ¡°No one knows.¡±

    Before Allison could lower her arm, Verruckt reached out, his hand mping around her wrist with deliberate firmness. She froze, forcing herself to remain passive, her eyes wide and brimming with fear.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, is there anything wrong?¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s red eyes bored into hers, and for a moment, she felt as though he could see straight through her act, through her skin. She had sensed the man¡¯s aura moments ago during their fight. He was no longer the meek subject 005 she had once known. Verruckt had be terrifyingly dangerous.

    He looked like a beast; especially now with those burning eyes.

    ¡°Remove the bandage,¡± he ordered with his unsettlingly chilly voice.

    Allison blinked, attempting to appear agreeable. ¡°O¡­okay,¡± she murmured, her voice trailing off in uncertainty.

    Her mind raced, wondering if the wound caused by Verruckt had been covered by the scald.

    As she suspected, Verruckt seemed to doubt the condition of her injury. Irritated by her deliberate slow action, Verruckt, who had been holding her hand, grew impatient. Without waiting for her response, he began unraveling the bandage wrapped around her arm.

    The room fell into stunned silence. It wasmon knowledge that Verruckt loathed being touched or touching anyone, yet here he was, assisting Allison in removing her bandage. Not a word was spoken as the white bandages were peeled away, oneyer at a time, revealing the injury beneath. Allison¡¯s heartbeat quickened, eachyer of bandage making her feel more exposed.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± She gasped as the finalyers brushed against her wound, her body instinctively shrinking back in feigned pain.

    Verruckt paused, but his gaze remained fixed, as casual as ever. He asked, almost offhandedly, ¡°Why did youe to the break room? Didn¡¯t you know about the explosion?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 699

    ?<strong>Chapter 699:</strong>

    Allison¡¯s breath caught in her throat. It became clear: he was questioning her. His seemingly nonchnt tone wasced with intent, designed to unnerve her and force a truthful answer.

    She quickly calcted her response, lowering her eyes and feigning innocence. ¡°I just¡­ suddenly felt thirsty.¡±

    Jareth, who had been watching closely, wasted no time in calling her bluff. ¡°Liar, that¡¯s not why you went to the break room.¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s face darkened, his eyes narrowing as if he¡¯d caught her in the act. He nced at the finalyer of bandage on her arm, his voice nowced with ice.

    ¡°Is there any point in continuing, Alice?¡±

    Allison flinched, her eyes flickering with a moment of indecision. ¡°N¡­no,¡± she whispered.

    Without hesitation, Verruckt ripped off the finalyer of the bandage, exposing her arm fully. A collective gasp filled the room as everyone¡¯s eyes locked onto her wound.

    Arge, angry burn marred Allison¡¯s skin, its severity clear to anyone who looked. But there was more ¡ª near the burn, a cut, clean and deep, unmistakably made by a sharp object.

    Jareth¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Looks like a knife wound.¡±

    The ck-d men surrounding them sprang into action, their weapons drawn and trained on Allison.

    Verruckt¡¯s eyes pierced through her, cold and unwavering, as he studied the trembling woman before him.

    ¡°So, Miss Assassin,¡± he said, his voice dripping with venom, ¡°are you still going to y the helpless victim?¡±

    His grip on her wrist tightened, a promise of unspoken violence hanging in the air. Despite the pressure, Verruckt found himself doubting her. This delicate, seemingly naive woman couldn¡¯t possibly be the ruthless assassin he had just battled. Perhaps her acting was simply impable.

    ¡°What assassin?¡± Allison feigned confusion, her voice innocent, yet tinged with fear.

    She broke from her apparent panic, ncing at the guns trained on her before shaking her head in distress. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not. I just broke the microwave. Please, don¡¯t fire me¡­¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s expression darkened, suspicion crawling across his features. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She hurriedly gestured to her arm, her voice pleading. ¡°This wound¡­ It was caused by a coffee can that exploded. You can see the coffee stains on me. I don¡¯t know anything about the knife wound or assassins¡­¡±

    Her words tumbled out in a frantic sob, her eyes wide with genuine fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shaw. I didn¡¯t mean to hide the coffee explosion¡­ I was just so scared.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 700

    ?<strong>Chapter 700:</strong>

    Verruckt followed her gaze to her clothes, which indeed bore the marks of dark coffee stains.

    Jareth let out a sigh of relief, his tension ebbing as he asked, ¡°You said you broke the microwave?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Allison replied, biting her lip. She pointed to the coffee machine, her face flushing with embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to use it, but I wanted hot coffee. So I put the can in the microwave, and then¡­ it exploded.¡±

    Jareth rubbed his temples, frustration evident in his voice. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have been at your workstation on the second basement level? Why were you in the break room on the first basement level?¡±

    Allison looked at him, her eyes wide and pleading. ¡°Mr. Williamson, you said there were creepyb specimens on the second basement level. You told me I could stay on the first level when Mr. Shaw wasn¡¯t around.¡±

    Jareth froze, his mind shing back to earlier that day. In the chaos of everything that had happened, he had forgotten about that particr detail.

    Seeing his stunned silence, Allison exined with a touch of hurt in her tone, ¡°And isn¡¯t there surveince? You can check the footage. You told me this morning, right in front of the elevator. I¡¯m really not lying.¡±

    As the security personnel began to move out, Jareth called them to halt. ¡°Wait.¡±

    His gaze flicked nervously to Verruckt, his voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°Mr. Shaw, I remember now. That¡¯s indeed what I said. But¡­ that¡¯s because Alice knows about the central control room on the second basement level, and I was worried¡ª¡± He was cut off before he could finish.

    ¡°Hold on. Have someone check the surveince footage of the break room during this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Jareth felt a chill crawl down his spine. The punishment seemed unavoidable now.

    Verruckt lowered his gaze again, his eyes narrowing as they lingered on the wound etched across Allison¡¯s arm. It seemed usible enough ¡ª an injury inflicted by the shrapnel of an exploding coffee can.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who set off that little fireworks show in the break room?¡± he asked, his voice cutting through the silence like the de of a guillotine. His hand shot forward, gripping her chin firmly and tilting her face upward, dragging her closer into the orbit of his piercing blood-red eyes.

    From his vantage point, Allison¡¯s eyes shimmered with rity so pristine that it bordered on naivety, a window that seemed to bare her soul. To anyone else, those eyes might be the portrait of innocence, and no one would suspect that such angelic windows could veil something so cold, so calcting.

    But Verruckt¡¯s gaze dug deeper, hunting for the shadows where a murderer might hide.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 701

    ?<strong>Chapter 701:</strong>

    Allison¡¯s pulse quickened as her chin was held in ce, her gaze locked with his predatory re. His eyes weren¡¯t just looking at her ¡ª they were dissecting her, peeling backyers of artifice with an intensity that sent shivers racing down her spine.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes,¡± she stammered, her voice trembling as though weighed down by the heaviness of his scrutiny.

    She knew what he was looking for. Any flicker of a lie, any shimmer of deception ¡ª a glimmer of a hidden lens tucked in the depths of her eyes.

    Tilting her head slightly, she mustered a pitiable expression, her lips quivering with just the right touch of fear.

    ¡°I thought you were asking about that incident earlier, which is why I lied. But I swear, I don¡¯t know anything about assassins.¡±

    Their faces lingered close ¡ª too close ¡ª and their mingled breaths wove an invisible thread between them.

    From the outside, the tableau might have carried a hint of intimacy in these researchers¡¯ eyes. After all, their boss never got close to women. Everyone knew that.

    However, the reality was as far from affection as one could imagine.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens

    Verruckt¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t one of romance; it was danger personified, a presence so heavy that it warped the air around him, leaving those nearby suffocated under its weight.

    The tension shattered as the security team, who had gone to check the surveince footage, returned, their footsteps echoing ominously. One stepped forward, his voice tentative. ¡°Mr. Shaw, the footage confirms that Alice did enter the break room. However, due to the power outage, there¡¯s no recording of her leaving. The footage surrounding the power failure wasn¡¯t saved either.¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s jaw tightened, his irritation rolling off him in palpable waves.

    ¡°Recover the footage,¡± he snapped, his tone leaving no room for debate.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Jareth, ever attuned to the tempest brewing within his boss, sensed the gathering storm. A vtile Verruckt was a dangerous Verruckt, and Jareth had no intention of bing coteral damage. He turned sharply to the surrounding researchers, his voice a whip-crack.

    ¡°Did any of you see Alice using the microwave?¡±

    Allison, seizing her chance, let her gaze flit to the researchers with an imploring softness, the picture of innocence on the brink of tears.

    ¡°Yes, I did. I turned it on while many of you were still here. Surely someone saw me.¡±

    The researchers exchanged nces, unease blooming like weeds. Her earlier remark in the break room ¡ª ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? Do I have something on my face?¡± ¡ª surfaced in their minds, and in hindsight, she seemed less like an assassin and more like a pretty but clueless woman who¡¯d stumbled into trouble.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 702

    ?<strong>Chapter 702:</strong>

    One by one, the researchers nodded their agreement. ¡°Yes, we did see Alice using the microwave,¡± one of them confirmed. ¡°But then we left. At that point¡­ she hadn¡¯t left yet.¡±

    Others chimed in, their voices tinged with unease. ¡°Yeah, not long after that, we heard the explosion from the break room.¡±

    ¡°I was scared out of my mind,¡± Allison admitted, her voice quivering like a leaf caught in a storm. ¡°I was so worried you¡¯d make me pay for the microwave that I bolted back to the cleaning supply room.¡±

    Her voice faltered, and she swallowed hard, her emotions wing their way to the surface.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until everything outside went dead silent that I started thinking ¡ª maybe I should just fess up. I mean, there¡¯s surveince everywhere. I knew I couldn¡¯t keep

    ¡°It¡¯s a perfectly reasonable story,¡± Verruckt remarked, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Complete with witnesses and all.¡±

    But to Verruckt, the more wless the story seemed, the more it reeked of lies. With a deliberate tap on the microwave¡¯s twisted frame, he sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that metal cans can¡¯t be put in the microwave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Allison mumbled, keeping her gaze fixed on the floor, her demeanor painted with the broad strokes of naivety. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t know.¡±

    She clutched her ignorance like a shield. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it done on TV a couple of times. I had no idea it wasn¡¯t allowed.¡±

    ¡°How convenient,¡± Verruckt drawled, turning to her with the slow precision of a predator sizing up its prey. ¡°You just happened to blow up the break room. Right at the same time a killer slipped into theb. Right when the institute suffered not one, but two power outages. And, oh, how curious that your injury bears an uncanny resemnce to the assassin¡¯s.¡±

    His voice was as sharp as a knife¡¯s edge, each word slicing through the thin veil of her defense.

    ¡°So many coincidences,¡± Verruckt continued, his cold gaze narrowing. ¡°It¡¯s almost as if fate itself is begging me to consider you a threat.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, it really wasn¡¯t me! Who in their right mind would paint a target on their own back like this?¡±

    As Verruckt finished speaking, Allison stood frozen, her face a portrait of panic. Words spilled from her lips in a flood of pleas, yet each one was a calcted nudge, pushing Verruckt to entertain other possibilities. After all, this man had a reputation for finding shadows where none existed.

    ¡°If I really were the assassin,¡± she argued, her voice trembling, ¡°I would have vanished without a trace, not left breadcrumbs leading straight to me.¡±

    She stood there, frail as a reed in a storm, her tear-streaked face turned toward him, pleading silently for mercy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 703

    ?<strong>Chapter 703:</strong>

    From his elevated stance, Verruckt dissected her every movement with the precision of a scalpel. The fragile woman before him bore no resemnce to the assassin who had fought him tooth and nail in theboratory. And her logic was hard to dismiss.

    All the evidence stacked against her felt too convenient, like a poorly written story where the viin wore a neon sign. But convenience was a double-edged sword. It could be the truth or a well-crafted lie.

    The break room hung heavy with silence, broken only by the rhythmic drip of water somewhere nearby, each drop a quiet punctuation to the growing tension. Confusion sat on everyone¡¯s faces like an unwanted guest, leaving them unsure whether to breathe or brace for impact.

    ¡°Make me believe you.¡± Verruckt¡¯s voice cut through the quiet like frost on a spring morning. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± He recalled that both of them had been somewhat wounded in his recent battle with the assassin, albeit the obvious wound on her arm could be concealed.

    The audience was perplexed, lowering their heads and gasping together.

    Even Jareth, usually asposed as a stone monument, blinked in surprise.

    This was not the Verruckt he knew. In the past, suspicion alone was enough to end a life; innocence was rarely a currency epted in his court. Yet, here he was, offering an opportunity unheard of ¡ª a lifeline that seemed suspicious in itself.

    Jareth¡¯s thoughts snapped back to Verruckt¡¯s rare admission not long ago: Alice had been granted an exception. Now, a second one was handed down with baffling ease.

    Allison, who was prepared, wiped away her tears and spoke with hope. ¡°If I do this, will I live?¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s gaze bore into hers, his words deliberate and unyielding. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    With a trembling breath, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shame and vulnerability painted her cheeks crimson, but sheplied, slipping out of her top to reveal a in white tank beneath. Her body was a canvas of injuries, each mark a grim testament to recent chaos. From her arms to her corbone, scratches crisscrossed her skin like a map of misfortune. They weren¡¯t clean cuts from a de but jagged streaks that screamed of something else entirely.

    ¡°What caused these?¡± Verruckt¡¯s sharp eyes roved over her, his frown deepening.

    ¡°It was the coffee can,¡± Allison said, ncing down at her own red eyes. She made a hand gesture. ¡°The coffee can exploded, and I only had time to shield my face.¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s gaze, sharp as a knife, lingered on her. The wounds, indeed, told a tale that matched the kind of damage you¡¯d expect from coffee can shards. For reasons he couldn¡¯t quite grasp, the longer he stared, the more irritated he grew. It wasn¡¯t about whether she was the assassin. No, it reminded him of subject 001 ¡ª someone who used to bear injuries like these.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 704

    ?<strong>Chapter 704:</strong>

    Realizing that he was feeling something he shouldn¡¯t, Verruckt grabbed the clothes from the floor, inspecting them with annoyance before saying, ¡°Your body¡¯s covered in scratches, yet your clothes are untouched?¡±

    ¡°I changed my top,¡± Allison pointed toward the cleaning supply room. ¡°Someone must have seen me go in to change.¡±

    Verruckt threw the clothes back at her, his irritation palpable. ¡°Get dressed ande with me.¡±

    He turned toward the cleaning supply room door, heading straight for it. It was the second time he¡¯d found himself here ¡ª both times because of the same woman.

    Verruckt knew something was off with him. Normally, once he settled on a suspect, he¡¯d have them disposed of in a heartbeat, no questions asked. But Alice was¡­ different. Maybe it wasn¡¯t Alice he was after. Maybe she was just a stand-in for subject 001.

    Bang¡ª The door to the cleaning supply room crashed open, revealing a scene of chaos inside, as if someone had been searching for something of great importance. Without hesitation, Verruckt¡¯s eyes locked on Allison. ¡°Were you searching for something, or were you hiding something?¡±

    Jareth, who had followed close behind, barked orders at the security personnel. ¡°Turn this room upside down. Check every crevice.¡±

    Allison, well prepared, met Verruckt¡¯s intense gaze and spoke. ¡°I was in pain and thought I¡¯d find some medicine in the room, but I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????

    ¡°Who told you there¡¯d be medicine here?¡±

    ¡°I guessed. There are so many people inb coats. I thought there¡¯d be medicine nearby.¡±

    Most people would assume anyone in ab coat was a doctor. The researchers, ufortable under the pressure, lowered their gazes, acutely aware that their activities weren¡¯t exactly above board.

    The security personnel ransacked the tool room, turning up a coffee-stained top and nothing else. Jareth, with a mix of frustration and resignation, reported back to Verruckt. ¡°Mr. Shaw, it seems there¡¯s nothing of interest here.¡± And with that, any evidence that might have pointed to Alice as the assassin vanished. All the suspicions now had neatly tied-up exnations.

    Verruckt¡¯s gaze returned to Allison, who stood in the corner, clutching her top like a cornered animal. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate with anything. Any evidence you need.¡± Her clothes remained off, her scars still visible, each one a story of its own.

    Verruckt¡¯s irritation red once more. ¡°Put your clothes on.¡± His palms suddenly felt warm, as though the heat from her clothes lingered.

    The faint scent of peaches lingered in the air, a scent he couldn¡¯t shake ¡ª just like subject 001¡¯s.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 705

    ?<strong>Chapter 705:</strong>

    Verruckt strode toward her, his presence overwhelming. His gaze, unreadable as stone, never left her.

    ¡°From this point forward, no one wears perfume here,¡± he dered.

    From this point forward? That phrase hung in the air, heavy with unspoken implications. It meant she wasn¡¯t going to die just yet.

    Allison¡¯s lips curled into a faint, almost reluctant smile as she nodded. ¡°Okay, Mr. Shaw.¡±

    The security team in ck finally escorted Verruckt out, and the researchers, too intimidated to even nce at Allison, returned to their workstations.

    As he walked beside Verruckt, Jareth asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty, ¡°Mr. Shaw, should we take care of her?¡±

    Verruckt, unfazed, tended to his wound with a casual air. ¡°No need. Keep her within reach. I¡¯ll keep watch over her personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Jareth responded obediently.

    When the room emptied, Allison, now fully dressed, returned to the break room. The maintenance crew had arrived and was inspecting the pipe that had burned her. They exchanged bewildered murmurs.

    ¡°This pipework is top-notch. How did they end up reversed?¡±

    Allison, picking up a cup, offered a nonchnt exnation. ¡°Perhaps the person who installed the pipes didn¡¯t realize.¡± But in truth, it had been done deliberately.

    The atmosphere in the break room had thickened with unease; none of the researchers dared to enter, sensing the growing tension.

    Allison reached into the fridge, pulling out a can of iced coffee. She opened it with deliberate calm, pouring it into her cup as though the storm around her didn¡¯t exist.

    The maintenance workers, having reconnected the pipe, turned their attention to the malfunctioning microwave. One of them muttered, ¡°That could¡¯ve been a real mess. If two cans of coffee had been put in the microwave, this whole room could¡¯ve gone up in smoke.¡±

    Allison feigned surprise. ¡°Oh,e on. The worst that would¡¯ve happened is a ruined cooking station.¡±

    In truth, she knew just how close they hade to disaster. As the workers shifted the microwave, Allison subtly retrieved the items she had hidden behind it ¡ª safety in in sight. Sometimes, the most dangerous ces are the best hiding spots.

    She had stashed the vial of serum and her earpiece there, counting on no one ever suspecting the microwave¡¯s unassuming position.

    In the restroom, she slipped the earpiece back into her ear. Gordon¡¯s voice crackled through immediately. ¡°Allison, you really took a big chance this time.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 706

    ?<strong>Chapter 706:</strong>

    The tension between Gordon and Amya had been palpable as they watched her every move on the surveince feed. After Allison cut off the earpiece¡¯s power, they had been glued to the monitor. They had watched her pour coffee over herself, adjust the pipes, and even cut her skin, their brows furrowing in unspoken empathy, as if they could feel her struggle.

    Allison remained unfazed. ¡°But I made it out, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Consider it a temporary escape,¡± Gordon replied, his frown still evident. ¡°I have a gut feeling that guy hasn¡¯t given up on suspecting you. He¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, no doubt,¡± Allison said, her voice steady. ¡°But as long as I stay under the radar for now, his doubts will eventually fade.¡±

    After tidying up and tending to her wound, Allison made her way back to the second basement level. But when she reached her workstation, it was gone ¡ª nothing remained, not even the desk.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my desk?¡± she asked one of the nearby researchers, confusion creeping into her voice.

    Themotion on the first basement level hadn¡¯t reached the second, and the researchers went about their business with their usual detached indifference.

    ¡°It¡¯s with Mr. Shaw,¡± one researcher said, pointing toward Verruckt¡¯s office as he continued his work. ¡°You must be in his good graces,¡± the researcher added without looking up.

    Allison stood frozen for a moment, her thoughts racing, then followed his gesture. Her workstation had been moved entirely into Verruckt¡¯s office. What had once been separated by a ss wall was now an open space, cing her directly in Verruckt¡¯s line of sight. Taking a deep breath, Allison knocked on Verruckt¡¯s office door.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, why is my desk here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be working here from now on,¡± Verruckt said, his tone impassive. ¡°Since you broke the microwave, you¡¯ll need to make amends. A cleaner¡¯s wage won¡¯t cut it, so you¡¯ll be in charge of organizing the documents.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Allison said with a nod.

    Her gaze fell on the mound of papers that cluttered her new desk.

    Jareth, standing nearby with an almost knowing smile, added, ¡°Better show some gratitude. A job like this is one many would kill for. And don¡¯t worry, the files are numbered. Just sort them in order.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Shaw!¡± Allison responded with a grin, her expression almost too sincere. Her eyes, however, scanned the files in front of her.

    The contents were outdated, trivial, or discarded paperwork. It wasn¡¯t work ¡ª more like a carefully disguised task to keep her upied.

    It was clear: this wasn¡¯t a promotion. It was a watchful eye, and she was the one being watched.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 707

    ?<strong>Chapter 707:</strong>

    Allison had been in Verruckt¡¯s office for barely half a day when whispers began to spread like wildfire outside. The rumor mill churned rapidly, with many taken aback by the news. A female cleaner ¡ª promoted?

    The chatter eventually made its way to the first floor.

    ¡°Things are getting stranger by the minute. I hear Mr. Shaw has hired a new secretary,¡± one person remarked, half-focused on their work.

    ¡°A secretary? I didn¡¯t hear anything about a new hire. How¡¯d shend the job?¡± another voice questioned.

    ¡°Seriously? You must be joking. Mr. Shaw hired her himself, of course. Who else could pull that off?¡± came the confident reply.

    At that moment, Ken entered, his toolbox in hand, having juste from outside.

    ¡°I heard the air conditioner in this room is on the fritz. I¡¯m here on behalf of the maintenance department,¡± he said, his tone all business.

    The female researcher, who had been gossiping just moments before, immediately sprang to her feet and beckoned him over. ¡°Yes, the air conditioner¡¯s broken,¡± she confirmed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been reporting it for ages, but no one ever shows up,¡± another researcher sighed.

    ¡°I heard there¡¯ve been a lot of power outagestely. The microwave in basement level one was out today, too. I think they¡¯re prioritizing the basement repairs,¡± someone else added.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the female researcher nodded in agreement, her expression weary. She then eyed Ken and asked, ¡°But your uniform doesn¡¯t look like it belongs to the maintenance department. Which department are you actually from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the cleaning department,¡± Ken answered modestly, ¡°but I know a little about electrical repairs, so I was temporarily assigned to the maintenance team.¡± He quickly set to work, fixing the air conditioner with practiced ease.

    The most gossip-hungry of the group leaned in, a spark of recognition lighting up her face. ¡°Wait, I remember now! I heard a cleaner helped with electrical repairs a couple of days ago and even got hurt.¡±

    Everyone turned to Ken, their eyes drawn to the small white bandage wrapped around his arm.

    ¡°That was me,¡± Ken said, offering a matter-of-fact exnation. ¡°I got burned by an electrical spark while I was helping with the circuit box repairs.¡±

    Soon, he wrapped up his tools and prepared to leave. ¡°The air conditioner¡¯s fixed. I¡¯ll be heading back now.¡±

    During Allison¡¯s mission, Ken had taken the time to familiarize himself with every floor in the research institute, even infiltrating the maintenance department.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 708

    ?<strong>Chapter 708:</strong>

    The injury on his arm wasn¡¯t from the repair work, but rather from a moment of anxiety when he worried that Allison might not be able to escape theb. In a split-second decision, he had yanked at some wires, triggering a short circuit in the electrical box, which caused sparks and left him with burns.

    Amya had reassured him that Allison was safe, but hearing the gossip made him uneasy. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that her situation was still dangerous.

    However, his position left him with little room to inquire further. He had to find a way to return to the office once more.

    As he nced down at the screw in his hand ¡ª just removed from the air conditioner ¡ª he silently hoped that the unit would break down again soon.

    Meanwhile, in the second basement level, Allison had finished sorting through the pile of documents. With quiet confidence, she presented them to Verruckt. ¡°Is there anything else you need me to do, Mr. Shaw?¡± she asked, her tone polite but pleased. It looked like she was clearly enjoying her role.

    Jareth, standing nearby, felt a headache brewing.

    Theb¡¯s discarded materials were limited, and it seemed questionable to allow her to handle those important documents. As Jareth mulled over this, Verruckt, with his characteristic indifference, spoke. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for you to do. You can go back.¡±

    Allison blinked, taken aback for a moment. Then, with a feigned air of embarrassment, she added, ¡°Can Ie back to work tomorrow? I haven¡¯t received my monthly sry yet.¡±

    Verruckt let out a quiet ¡°Hmm,¡± and didn¡¯t even raise his head. Allison beamed at the nonchnt response. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shaw. I¡¯ll head out now.¡±

    With that, she left the office, her cheerful steps unmistakable. She greeted nearly everyone on her way out, radiating a sense of aplishment.

    Inside the office, Jareth watched her retreating figure, frowning. ¡°Mr. Shaw, if she really is the assassin, aren¡¯t you just giving the game away?¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s gaze followed Allison until she disappeared into the elevator. ¡°Have someone follow her,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Today¡¯s incident had to have been a team effort. If she¡¯s the one we¡¯re after, she¡¯ll reach out to her partners. If it was her, we¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop.¡±

    He turned back to Jareth. ¡°Also, with the entire ce locked down, keep searching for the assassin. The target is injured and can¡¯t slip away easily.¡±

    Jareth nodded in agreement. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll expedite the internal investigation.¡±

    Allison swiftly slipped into her own attire, her every movement measured and deliberate. She knew that the faster she distanced herself from theb, the closer she would be to safety. Yet, fate seemed to toy with her; barely a few hundred meters down the deste street, a shadow of suspicion loomed behind her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 709

    ?<strong>Chapter 709:</strong>

    It was clear that Verruckt wasn¡¯t ready to let her slip away so easily. His men were still sniffing out anyone connected to the web of secrets.

    ¡°Allison, I saw you leaving theb,¡± Gordon¡¯s voice crackled in her earpiece, calm but edged with concern. ¡°Do you need someone to pick you up?¡±

    The city stretched vast and vacant before her, yet she felt the weight of unseen eyes. With every step, the silent watchers grew louder in her mind. She offered Gordon no reply, her lips pressed into a firm line.

    Sensing the unusual silence, Gordon asked again, his voice sharper. ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to talk right now?¡± Still, she remained mute, her focus fixed on her surroundings.

    A pharmacy at the corner of the street caught her eye, and without breaking stride, she veered toward it. The move was seamless, almost as if she had intended to stop there all along. The staff of the pharmacy, nestled in a sparsely popted area, weed her with warmth and routine.

    ¡°Wee to Stede Pharmacy. How can we assist you today?¡± Through her earpiece, Gordon caught the interaction and quickly triangted her position.

    His voice softened as he ryed, ¡°You¡¯re close to Sanrik District. Head east and cross one more street ¡ª it¡¯s the perfect ce to lose whoever¡¯s tailing you.¡±

    Allison acknowledged his advice silently, turning her attention to the clerk. ¡°Could you get me hemostatic medicine and bandages, please?¡± Her tone was calm and measured.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The casual response from Allison to the pharmacy staff eased Gordon¡¯s tension. Her subtle acknowledgment of his advice confirmed that she was following the n. With a small sigh of relief, he set down the earpiece and turned toward Amya. ¡°I¡¯m heading out to pick her up. Keep a close eye on Ken through surveince. Make sure nothing happens to him ¡ª Allison has enough on her te without having to worry about him as well.¡±

    Amya nodded knowingly. She paused, then asked, ¡°Should we inform Mr. Lloyd about Verruckt¡¯s movements?¡±

    Gordon¡¯s gaze hardened as he nced at the feed showing Ken nursing his wounds in the maintenance department.

    ¡°No,¡± he replied curtly.

    In fact, Ken¡¯s injuries, though severe, were a lesser concern to Gordon.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Amya nodded.

    Following Gordon¡¯s directions, Allison soon found herself in the heart of the Sanrik District. It was a cacophony of chaos ¡ª a stained canvas painted with graffiti, blood, and despair. Shadows flitted between corners where addicts and vagrants lingered. The air reeked of decay and marijuana, a nauseating cocktail of urban neglect.

    The people tailing Allison arrived here too. They tread cautiously, their unease evident as they scanned the disarray around them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 710

    ?<strong>Chapter 710:</strong>

    ¡°Does she really live in a dump like this?¡± one muttered, his face twisted in disgust.

    ¡°This neighborhood¡¯s crawling with all kinds of filth. Stay sharp,¡± another warned.

    ¡°Wait, look, she seems to be in trouble.¡±

    Their murmurs faltered as they spotted Allison in an alley, seemingly cornered by a group of thugs. At the helm of the group stood a one-eyed man, his lips curling into a grotesque grin.

    ¡°Hey there, sweetheart. Care to grab a drink?¡±

    Allison¡¯s mind raced. She needed to lose her tail, and this ragtag band of thugs might just serve her purpose. Adopting a frightened demeanor, she shrank back, hugging her arms as if shielding herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink,¡± she stammered, her gaze darting toward the alley¡¯s other exit. ¡°Please, let me pass.¡±

    The one-eyed manughed, a guttural sound that scraped against the walls.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he sneered, reaching out a grimy hand. ¡°Come quietly, unless you want to be stripped right here.¡±

    A flicker of cunning crossed Allison¡¯s eyes, masked by her feigned panic. She forced her expression into one of wide-eyed terror, ying her part to perfection.

    These weren¡¯t criminal masterminds. They were gutter rats, clinging to their scraps of power. Handling them wouldn¡¯t take much effort, but if she could exploit this scene to shake off her tail, it would be time well spent.

    She nced around frantically, her gaze darting like a cornered prey¡¯s. ¡°No¡­ please, don¡¯t,¡± she stammered, her voice trembling. She took a tentative step back, as if the idea of bolting down the path she hade from was her only hope.

    The one-eyed man grinned, a twisted leer that reeked of malice. He lunged forward and mped a hand on her shoulder, his grip as firm as a steel trap.

    ¡°You little bitch, you think you can still run?¡± he spat, his voice thick with disdain.

    ¡°Let go of me! I have a boyfriend!¡± Allison¡¯s cry carried a perfect blend of anger and desperation. She iled her arms, throwing punches thatnded with no real force, her struggle an artful dance of calcted weakness.

    The man chuckled, thoroughly amused by what he saw as a futile effort. ¡°Overestimating yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± he jeered. Turning to hisckeys, he barked, ¡°Tie her hands!¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± they chimed in unison, stepping forward to grab her arms.

    ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡± Allison wailed, her voice rising in a convincing crescendo of despair. She twisted and writhed, putting up just enough resistance to sell the illusion. The thugs dragged her toward a waiting car, her resistance gradually subsiding into what appeared to be helpless submission.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 711

    ?<strong>Chapter 711:</strong>

    Out of the corner of her eye, Allison caught sight of the group that had been following her. As they hesitated and began to retreat, her heart steadied. The distraction had worked; her pursuers were falling away.

    The one-eyed manughed maliciously as he shoved her into the car. ¡°What does it matter if you¡¯ve got a boyfriend? Let hime find me if he¡¯s man enough. Let¡¯s see who hits the ground first!¡±

    His words wereced with overconfidence, so much so that he missed the sudden change in her demeanor. The woman who had seemed so helpless moments before now sat quietly, her face devoid of fear.

    From beneath her jacket, her hand moved deliberately, revealing a de.

    ¡°Mr. Williamson, Alice has been kidnapped!¡±

    The men dressed in ck suits, tasked with shadowing Allison, knew there was no way they could outpace the vehicle speeding away. With no other option, they immediately contacted Jareth to report.

    ¡°The kidnapper has only one eye. He¡¯s got the look of someone from Immortal Pharmaceuticals,¡± one of them said urgently. Jareth¡¯s expression tightened as he processed the unexpected news. Without dy, he passed it along to Verruckt.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, the thug threatened to¡­ strip her,¡± Jareth added grimly.

    He pulled out his phone and shared pictures of the scene. The photos showed an abandoned alley littered with discarded bandages and an overturned bottle of disinfectant, evidence of Allison¡¯s resistance.

    Verruckt¡¯s normally calm demeanor darkened. A quiet, seething anger rolled off him in waves, and the air in the room seemed to thicken.

    ¡°These fools must have a death wish,¡± he muttered, his voice cold and filled with menace.

    Noticing Verruckt¡¯s rising fury, Jareth quickly proposed, ¡°Should I send some of our men? We might still have time to intercept them.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll deal with Immortal Pharmaceuticals personally.¡± Verruckt¡¯s tone was sharp and final.

    He slid his watch off his wrist, cing it neatly on the table as though preparing for a fight.

    ¡°Spread the word, I want a face-to-face with this one-eyed thug,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Shaw,¡± Jareth answered without hesitation.

    Elsewhere, the night deepened, shrouding the world in thick darkness. The distant hum of neon signs flickered faintly behind them as the car carrying Allison sped away from the city. Time felt stretched and uncertain. Allison wasn¡¯t sure how long they had been driving until she noticed the glow of urban lights fading into nothingness.

    The vehicle finally came to a stop in a deste area.

    The one-eyed man turned to her with an unsettling grin, his one good eye roving over her figure. He wiped the slobber from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 712

    ?<strong>Chapter 712:</strong>

    ¡°Get out,¡± he barked.

    Everyone exited the car, leaving the doors wide open, their movements deliberate, as if waiting for Allison to follow.

    Allison inhaled, her senses sharpening as she tried to discern her surroundings. A faint metallic scent lingered in the air, and unease prickled her skin.

    Growing impatient, the one-eyed thug threatened her. ¡°Move it, don¡¯t make this harder on yourself. You¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Lowering her gaze, Allison carefully hid the deadly glint in her eyes. She allowed herself to appearpliant, stepping out of the car without resistance.

    By now, the dagger hidden on her had already worked through most of the ropes binding her hands. Thanks to the contact lenses she had donned when she left theb, she could see through the dim light and quickly realized that they were in a deste warehouse yard surrounded by stacked shipping containers.

    Moreover, the people Verruckt had sent to follow her had already been shaken off.

    ¡°Move along,¡± the thug urged, his voiceced with a sinister eagerness.

    One of his henchmen stepped forward, pulling a knife. He pressed the de¡¯s tip close to Allison¡¯s neck and nodded toward a nearby warehouse. ¡°This way, don¡¯t try anything stupid. You wouldn¡¯t want me to ruin that pretty little face of yours,¡± he ordered.

    Allison¡¯s gaze flicked to the de, her expression tense but unreadable. She took a deliberate step back, her voice trembling just enough to seem convincing. ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she whispered.

    Her apparent fear satisfied them.

    They led her into the warehouse, the faint hum of fluorescent lights echoing in the hollow space. The one-eyed thug followed closely, his gaze trailing over her with an intensity that made her skin crawl. His leering smirk widened as he took in every detail, the anticipation in his eyes growing darker.

    Just as he began fumbling with his belt, one of his underlings approached with a phone in hand.

    ¡°Mr. Cullen, we just got word. The head of Fleeinnd Lab wants to meet with you,¡± the goon said in a low voice.

    The goon whispered a few more words into his ear, making a throat-slitting gesture. ¡°Should we take this chance to kill him?¡±

    The one-eyed thug, Yashiro Cullen, paused, staring at the glowing screen in his hand. A set of coordinates blinked on the map.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really him,¡± he muttered before smirking.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to rush. The mafia will be more than happy to do the dirty work for us,¡± Yashiro sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll just follow behind and clean up what¡¯s left.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 713

    ?<strong>Chapter 713:</strong>

    One of the men frowned. ¡°Are you sure we shouldn¡¯t take the lead? The higher-ups might not like us holding back.¡±

    Yashiro whirled on him,nding a hard p across his face. ¡°Idiot! Do you even know what kind of monster we¡¯re dealing with? The head of thatb could crush you in an instant. Go ahead and charge if you¡¯re so eager to die.¡±

    The goon saw stars from the p and nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Cullen! My mistake!¡±

    The group of henchmen stood paralyzed, their fear of Yashiro¡¯s wrath evident in their wary nces. No one wanted to be the next victim of his temper.

    But one man, bolder than the rest and eager to curry favor, stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Cullen, why don¡¯t we just leave them be? That beauty over there looks like she¡¯s ready and waiting just for you,¡± he suggested with a sly grin.

    At his words, every head turned toward Allison.

    Keeping her gaze fixed on the floor, she masked her thoughts with a facade of quiet unease, her expression carefully neutral. Yashiro¡¯s irritation melted away the moment he took in her delicate features again. His anger ebbed like a tide receding, reced by a predatory smirk.

    Adjusting his belt, he barked at the group, ¡°Listen up, whatever happens, stay out of it. Do you hear me? I¡¯ll enjoy this woman, and if she resists, I won¡¯t show any mercy. Ignore her scream when I torment her.¡±

    The henchman who had been pped earlier nodded vigorously, eager to please. ¡°Of course, Mr. Cullen. We wouldn¡¯t dare interrupt you.¡±

    To them, Allison was just a fragile woman, incapable of posing any threat.

    Yashiro, visibly pleased, patted the goon¡¯s head like a dog that had performed a trick and waved his men toward the exit. ¡°Now get lost, all of you, and don¡¯t even think abouting back until I call for you, or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Cullen,¡± they replied in unison, wearing overly eager smiles as they filed out of the warehouse. The heavy door shut behind them with a metallic ng, sealing Allison and Yashiro inside.

    The space was crude and foreboding, a makeshift container with nothing but a flickering fluorescent bulb overhead. The eerie stillness could have convinced anyone this was a ce abandoned by the living.

    Allison let her eyes sweep across the room, taking in itsyout. Then her gaze shifted to Yashiro standing before her, her demeanor sharp and focused, a chill emanating from her. ¡°So, you¡¯ve already lost an eye. Wouldn¡¯t it make sense to be a little morepassionate?¡± she said in a cold tone.

    Her words caught the thug off guard.

    He blinked, his confidence wavering momentarily as he tried toprehend the change in her demeanor.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± he asked, narrowing his good eye at her, suspicion creeping into his voice. ¡°You wretch, how dare you talk to me like this?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 714

    ?<strong>Chapter 714:</strong>

    Under the stark, white light, Allison¡¯s beauty was almost otherworldly, like a figure carved from marble. Yashiro stared at her, half convinced she was bluffing.

    Allison tilted her head slightly, her lips curving into a cold smirk. ¡°I¡¯m suggesting you show a bit more kindness,¡± she said, her tone light butced with menace.

    She gestured casually toward his blind side, her eyes glinting with a quiet threat. ¡°Because if you don¡¯t, the next thing you lose won¡¯t stop at an eye.¡±

    Yashiro¡¯s fury erupted like a storm as he heard Allison¡¯s harsh words, his voice booming. ¡°What on earth did you just say?¡± Few things rattled him more than remarks about his missing eye. The woman before him had struck a nerve, and with rage boiling over, he lunged forward, his fist cutting through the air, aimed straight at Allison.

    Yet, as if fate yed a cruel joke, Allison¡¯s hands, once bound, were somehow free.

    With the agility of a cat, she sidestepped his blow, and her palm connected with his face in a resounding p, leaving him spitting blood onto the cold floor.

    ¡°Not only are you heartless,¡± she said, shaking her wrist as if testing its readiness. ¡°But you¡¯ve got no manners either, hitting a woman. Looks like you drew the shortest straw by crossing paths with me.¡±

    Yashiro froze, clutching his throbbing cheek, disbelief painted across his face. A woman ¡ª a mere woman ¡ª had dared to strike him.

    Fuming, he yanked the gun from his waistband and pointed it at Allison, his hand trembling with rage.

    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing, you bastard? I¡¯ve been using guns since before you could tell the barrel from the butt!¡± But before he could fire, Allison¡¯s movements blurred like a shadow in the moonlight. Her hand mped onto his wrist with iron precision.

    Her other hand pressed firmly on the safety catch, rendering the weapon useless.

    Her speed was uncanny, like thunder striking without warning, leaving him utterly paralyzed.

    ¡°This cannot be real!¡± Yashiro stammered, his disbelief painted across his scarred face.

    He prided himself on being the fastest shot in the room, but here she was, shattering that illusion in an instant.

    In a sh, Allison drove her elbow into his jaw with the force of a sledgehammer.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A guttural groan escaped his lips as two of his teeth flew out, apanied by a crimson spray of blood. He crumpled to the floor, his voice weak and desperate. ¡°Help¡­ someone¡­ help me¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 715

    ?<strong>Chapter 715:</strong>

    Meanwhile, outside, his men loitered in the cold, too far away to catch the details of the scuffle. Instead, they exchanged crude smirks and leeringments, their imaginations running wild.

    ¡°Sounds like Mr. Cullen is putting in overtime. Lucky bastard,¡± one chuckled, lighting a cigarette.

    ¡°That woman must be something else. Wonder if she¡¯ll still have any fight left for us after he¡¯s done,¡± another sneered, his tone dripping with malice.

    ¡°Yeah, though judging by the noises, she might not make it out in one piece,¡± a third added with a twisted grin.

    Lost in their filthy fantasies, they had no inkling that their boss was inches away from the grave.

    Inside, Yashiro spat blood, his words slurred through the gaps where his teeth once were. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? What do you want?¡±

    The realization hit him like a freight train: this woman was no ordinary adversary. She was a predator, circling her prey.

    The woman standing before him exuded the icy precision of a seasoned assassin, her presence as menacing as a predator among sheep, leagues beyond the petty rabble of his gang.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask, and you¡¯ll answer,¡± Allison dered, brushing off his feeble attempt at a question. Her eyes flicked to Yashiro, who scrambled backward across the dusty floor, his panic palpable.

    She spun the gun she had wrested from him with an almost yful ease, her voice dripping with a mix of amusement and menace. ¡°If you lie, you already know how this ends.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he stammered, his tone betraying the weight of his fear. ¡°As long as you let me live, I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want!¡±

    Allison¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver as she loomed over him. ¡°Are you with Immortality Pharmaceuticals?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yashiro confessed without hesitation, his survival instincts overriding any semnce of loyalty.

    Allison twirled the weapon thoughtfully, the faint glint in her amber eyes sending shivers down his spine. ¡°And the tracker on your phone¡­ is it set to follow Verruckt from the Fleeinnd Lab?¡±

    Yashiro froze for a moment, his single eye¡­

    Yashiro¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected her to know about Verruckt, let alone mention him so casually. It dawned on him, far toote, that he had crossed paths with a nightmare in human form.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, that¡¯s right,¡± he admitted, the words spilling out in a frantic rush. ¡°The Immortality Group gave me the tracker!¡± Desperate to prove his usefulness, he fumbled for his phone and thrust it toward her like an offering to a merciless deity. ¡°They¡¯re sending people to kill Verruckt today¡­ I was ordered to assist them!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 716

    ?<strong>Chapter 716:</strong>

    Allison took the phone without a word, her expression unreadable as she nced at the screen before tucking it away. ¡°Good,¡± she murmured, her tone almost casual. ¡°That clears up all my questions.¡±

    She leaned in slightly, her piercing gaze locking onto his. Her eyes reflected the terror etched across his face like a cruel mirror. Her voice, soft yet cutting, drifted through the silence. ¡°Before you die, do you have anything you¡¯d like to ask me?¡±

    Yashiro¡¯s pupils shrank to pinpricks. ¡°You!¡±

    Only then did it dawn on him ¡ª Allison had never nned to let him walk away alive. Realizing that his fate was sealed, he drew upon every ounce of courage and venom, lunging toward the door like a desperate animal. ¡°Someone get in here! Kill this woman! Kill her!¡± He bolted for the exit.

    The distance was short, the neon lights just beyond reach, their glow promising salvation. In his mind, his men would storm in any second and tear Allison apart. However, it was toote.

    A sudden, icy sensation crept across his neck. Allison moved like a shadow in a thunderstorm ¡ª silent, swift, and inescapable. Her hand mped around his throat with a predator¡¯s precision.

    ¡°In your next life, try a little kindness,¡± she murmured, her voice colder than winter steel.

    Yashiro couldn¡¯t glimpse her face, but her words carried the unmistakable weight of death. The protest froze on his lips, cut short by the sickening crack of his neck snapping. His eyes widened in one final moment of disbelief before he crumpled to the floor, lifeless before thest syble could escape him.

    His dying shout finally reached the ears of those outside.

    The gang members rushed to wrench open the warehouse door, just in time to see their boss crumple to the floor. His bodyy facing the door, his head unnaturally twisted toward the woman who stood motionless.

    His neck was grotesquely contorted, his death a brutal testament to the cold finality of Allison¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Mr. Cullen¡­ Mr. Cullen!¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t learned to follow orders,¡± Allison said, her tone calm as she nced at the men standing in the doorway. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you to stay out of it, no matter what happened?¡±

    The thugs stood motionless for a brief moment, then realization struck them. The woman before them had just killed their boss. Anger red in their eyes. ¡°Kill her! Avenge Mr. Cullen!¡±

    With those words, they lunged at her.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s make this interesting.¡±

    Without missing a beat, Allison drew her gun.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 717

    ?<strong>Chapter 717:</strong>

    The Mafia and Verruckt might have been nearby, but this was a rough neighborhood, where gunfights were amon urrence. The sound of gunshots didn¡¯t even make people flinch. The street was used to it.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The warehouse erupted into chaos. Gunfire filled the air, blending with the smoke and confusion.

    The thugs had underestimated the woman before them. What they thought was a soft target quickly turned into a nightmare. Allison moved with lightning speed, effortlessly dodging their attacks and striking back with precision.

    She dispatched them one by one, taking them out with expert efficiency. It was like a game to her, ying with her prey before delivering the final blow. She snapped necks in closebat, her movements almost too quick to follow.

    By the time thest thug crumpled to the floor, the room fell silent. The once-chaotic scene now seemed eerily still.

    Not a single drop of blood marred Allison¡¯s clothing.

    She wiped her fingers with a wet wipe, the calmness of the moment contrasting with the deadly violence she had just unleashed.

    ¡°Gordon, the people following me, they should be gone now, right?¡±

    Gordon¡¯s voice came through the earpiece, relieved. ¡°Yeah, they couldn¡¯t keep up with you. Allison, I¡¯m in the mobile van nearby. I can pick you up whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡°All right, but not yet,¡± Allison replied, her eyes scanning her phone. ¡°I need to confirm something first.¡±

    She checked Verruckt¡¯s location, and Gordon¡¯s tone shifted, sensing her intentions.

    ¡°Allison, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to go after Verruckt,¡± he said, concern evident in his voice.

    Allison could tell that Gordon had overheard their conversation, so she didn¡¯t try to hide her intentions. ¡°Yes, they mentioned the Mafia, and I have some old ties with them, so I need to check something.¡±

    The memory of the recent kidnapping case on the Burned Inds lingered in her mind. That day, she and Ken had barely escaped with their lives after taking down several Mafia members, but the real leader, Daniel, had remained elusive.

    As long as she held the key to the Hacker¡¯s World, she knew Daniel wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. But rather than wait for him to make the next move, Allison preferred to take action herself.

    Gordon exhaled deeply. ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 718

    ?<strong>Chapter 718:</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not reckless.¡±

    After receiving her confirmation, Gordon headed back to the secret base. Once there, he found Amya in the basement. ¡°Has Kene out of theb yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± she replied, but hesitated before continuing. ¡°Earlier, Mr. Lloyd asked me if something had happened to Ms. rke. I didn¡¯t say anything, but¡­ something feels off.¡±

    Gordon turned his attention to the surveince screen showing theb. Ken was walking toward the office, toolbox in hand, his stride purposeful.

    A female researcher brightened when she saw him. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally here. The air conditioning¡¯s broken again.¡±

    Ken didn¡¯t seem surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Just need to rece a part.¡±

    As he walked by, the researcher¡¯s eyes followed him, clearly admiring his build.

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty capable,¡± she murmured under her breath.

    Another researcher clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. I heard he has a girlfriend.¡±

    The female researcher¡¯s expression fell, but she wasn¡¯t ready to give up so easily. She turned to Ken once more. ¡°Hey, do you really have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Ken answered withplete seriousness. ¡°Her name¡¯s Alice. She works here, just on the first basement level.¡±

    The mention of Alice immediately made everyone in the room exchange uneasy nces.

    Ken sensed the tension and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Finally, one of the male researchers, unable to contain himself any longer, sighed dramatically and clicked his tongue. ¡°If Alice is your girlfriend, maybe you should reconsider. You might want to find someone else.¡±

    Ken¡¯s jaw tightened.

    The words hit him harder than he expected. Something wasn¡¯t right, and he knew it. If Allison were all right, Amya wouldn¡¯t have been so quiet about it.

    Ken¡¯s gaze darkened as he turned back to the researchers. ¡°Please tell me everything you know.¡±

    The gossiping researcher hesitated, but his curiosity ultimately got the better of him. He sighed deeply and finally spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Your girlfriend, Alice¡­ well, Mr. Shaw has taken an interest in her.¡±

    Ken¡¯s gaze was as cold as a winter storm. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he asked, his voice clipped, betraying no emotion. The other researchers in the room watched, drawn in by a mix of sympathy and undeniable curiosity.

    They couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away, each of them wondering if he¡¯d finally crack, if they¡¯d catch a glimpse of raw emotion, whether it be sorrow or rage. Everyone waited, eager to see if Ken would reveal any vulnerability.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 719

    ?<strong>Chapter 719:</strong>

    The gossiping researcher sighed once more. ¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t have said anything about the basement incident, but¡­ you look so pitiful that I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±

    He paused, then began recounting the details, speaking with a sense of relish.

    ¡°Not long ago, in the break room, a lot of people witnessed Mr. Shaw ask Alice to strip. He even got intimate with her. And then he made an exception and moved her to his office¡­¡± He continued, detailing everything with an unsettling rity.

    He even painted the scene of Alice¡¯s difort, describing the look on her face when she was forced to remove her shirt.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Ken¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his anger simmered beneath the surface, nearly impossible to contain.

    The urge to kill Verruckt intensified within him.

    Despite the calm on his face, the tension in the room grew thick, and those around him instinctively took a step back. The oppressive pressure was palpable.

    The researcher who had shared the gossip felt an ufortable wave of anxiety wash over him, as if he were standing on the edge of something dangerous, unsure of how close he was to making a fatal mistake.

    But he brushed the feeling off, giving Ken a light, friendly pat on the shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯re on Devil Ind, after all. No one dares to mess with the boss here.¡±

    His words were intended to reassure, but his gaze flickered nervously outside, as if making sure no one was listening.

    ¡°There was this one guy who messed with the¡­

    ¡°Boss, an executive at Immortality Pharmaceuticals. That guy ended up disappearing without a trace¡­¡±

    The words hung in the air, and a heavy silence settled over the room as the topic was somewhat taboo.

    The other researchers shifted ufortably, their eyes flicking toward Ken, unsure of what he might do. They quickly tried to usher him out. ¡°You should go. Don¡¯t let this get to you. We need to get back to work.¡±

    Ken nodded without a word, his face still like stone. He turned and left, his footsteps echoing in the quiet hall. As he walked away, he could faintly hear people whispering behind him.

    ¡°Why did you tell him all that? What if he tells someone?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If he can¡¯t let go of Alice, he won¡¯t be around much longer.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Ken¡¯s thoughts darkened. Who wouldn¡¯t be around much longer, him or Verruckt?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 720

    <strong>Chapter 720:</strong>

    Once outside, Ken issued orders to his men, increasing the amount of explosives they were transporting by nearly three times. Even though he knew Allison was ying her own game, his intent to kill Verruckt was unwavering.

    Meanwhile, Verruckt had already arrived at the container warehouse area, stepping into the inky ckness of the space with quiet confidence. He walked alone, unaware that Allison was hidden nearby, watching him closely.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been following me this whole time. It¡¯s time for you to reveal yourself,¡± Verruckt said, his voice slicing through the silence like a knife. His words were chilling,ced with an icy tone that made the air around him feel even colder.

    Verruckt hade here with one goal in mind: to find the one-eyed man, Yashiro. Instead, he was greeted by a few unwanted guests¡ªmembers of the mafia¡ªemerging from the shadows like a pack of predators.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, you¡¯re as sharp as ever,¡± the mafia leader sneered, a mocking smile on his lips. The mafia surrounded him, armed and ready, their eyes fixed on him as if he were the prey.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have the guts to show up here alone,¡± the leader taunted, his voice dripping with derision. But Verruckt didn¡¯t regard them as a threat.

    He studied them, his gaze calm but calcting,pletely unshaken by their presence. He nced around, looking for Yashiro, but the man was nowhere to be found. He raised an eyebrow, his expression indifferent, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yashiro?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yashiro?¡± The mafia members exchanged ufortable nces. They had no idea where he was either, and they weren¡¯t about to admit it. Earlier, they had cursed him out when they couldn¡¯t reach him, but now they kept their frustration hidden.

    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, rather than worrying about others, maybe you should focus on how you¡¯re going to survive,¡± the leader said, his voice turning condescending.

    The mafia slowly closed in, their weapons glinting in the dark. They had clearly prepared to take Verruckt down.

    From her vantage point, hidden in the shadows, Allison could feel the tension building between the two sides. It was as if the air itself was about to snap.

    Verruckt¡¯s hair stirred in the breeze, the only sign of movement in the otherwise still night.

    ¡°I heard the fire on the Burned Inds wiped out most of the mafia, but I guess some of you managed to slip through the cracks,¡± he said, his voice carrying a hint of disappointment.

    He nced around again, and a trace of disappointment crossed his features. Yashiro wasn¡¯t here, which meant his ns were on hold, for now.

    He hade to settle a score, and maybe see Alice, but it seemed like that would have to wait until he dealt with the fools in front of him.

    .

    .

    .

    <hr>

    Message from Noah: Happy Sunday, dear readers! Enjoy your day, and we¡¯ll be back with new chapters on Wednesday. God loves you, and Noah wishes you the best. (=?=) /

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 721

    ?<strong>Chapter 721:</strong>

    With a calm, deliberate motion, Verruckt rolled up his sleeves. The cufflinks on his shirt gleamed in the dim light, drawing attention to his long, powerful fingers as he prepared for what wasing next.

    ¡°If you had any sense, you¡¯d have walked away by now. Instead, you¡¯re making a grave mistake by trying to stand in my way,¡± he said, his voice cold andposed.

    Surrounded and outnumbered, Verruckt gave no indication that he was fazed. His aura radiated an oppressive, intimidating presence, sending a clear message: this was a man who feared nothing.

    The men in the suits narrowed their eyes with a menacing squint, their guns trained steadily on Verruckt.

    ¡°Sorry, but orders are orders. We can¡¯t exactly turn down a fat paycheck, can we? And Mr. Shaw, someone¡¯s put quite the bounty on your head.¡±

    Verruckt raised his gaze, his crimson eyes locking onto them with an unnerving calm.

    ¡°Bring Daniel out, and maybe you¡¯ll live to see another sunrise.¡±

    ¡°Enough with the theatrics! You think you¡¯re fit to meet our boss? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡±

    At that, the group surged forward in a chaotic wave.

    Amid the turmoil, Allison¡¯s sharp eyes stayed glued to Verruckt. He was truly unhinged, throwing himself headfirst into a fight against dozens as though death were merely an afterthought. Gordon¡¯s voice crackled in her ear.

    ¡°Allison, what¡¯s the situation on your end?¡±

    She snapped a photo of the carnage and sent it his way.

    ¡°The mafia¡¯s tangled with Verruckt, and it¡¯s an all-out bloodbath. If there¡¯s surveince around here, you might just get yourself a front-row seat to the spectacle.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Gordon said, already opening hisptop with practiced ease.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to hack into the warehouse¡¯s security feed. In night vision mode, he saw the mafia swarming like a ck cloud of hos.

    In the center of the chaos, Verruckt moved like a specter, his silver-white hair shing through the air like a ghostly de. He wove through the mafia with terrifying precision, taking down one man every three seconds.

    The brutality was surgical, the frenzy almost artistic.

    Allison leaned closer, scrutinizing Verruckt with the intensity of a hawk. He was subject 005, after all.

    His movements betrayed enhancements far beyond human capability¡ªlikely fueled by some experimental drug coursing through his veins.

    When a man lunged at him with a crowbar, Verruckt¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 723

    ?<strong>Chapter 723:</strong>

    The stillness made Gordon uneasy.

    ¡°Allison,¡± he said, his voiceced with suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to help him.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly saving anyone ¡ª more like picking up the shattered pieces,¡± Allison mused, her gaze fixed on the chaotic battle not far away. ¡°And I¡¯m not about to dive headfirst into my own grave tonight. That would be in stupidity.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I might as well make the most of tonight¡¯s chaos,¡± Allison remarked, her toneced with quiet determination.

    The smoke grenade¡¯s limited dosage proved insufficient, as a sudden gust of wind swept much of the haze away, leaving the battlefield more exposed.

    Still perched on the container, Allison asked in a low voice, ¡°What about Verruckt? Is he still breathing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alive,¡± Gordon answered, his eyes fixed on the surveince feed. ¡°But he looks like he¡¯s one step away from meeting his maker.¡±

    Since earlier, he had been viewing the CCTV tape.

    Verruckt¡¯s fighting skills had been cut in half since the smoke grenade hadnded, and his vision appeared to bepromised. He was no longer asfortable as he had been, facing more than twice as many foes.

    In a one-versus-many situation, the mafia was skilled at taking advantage of vulnerabilities.

    After losing the majority of their troops, they were able to inflict multiple wounds on Verruckt by focusing on his weak points. Verruckt¡¯s blood was now on the ground in addition to the mafia¡¯s.

    After calcting the duration, Allison said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡±

    Even though Verruckt was no longer in control, the mafia was still afraid to move further, which resulted in yet another impasse.

    Allison could clearly see one of the mafia members trembling through her contact lenses.

    ¡°This guy is a madman,¡± she thought. The man in the suit looked like he was about to pass out.

    There were now fewer than seven of them left out of the seventy they had originally brought.

    The man in front of them wasn¡¯t human¡ªhe was a murderous machine!

    Despite being seriously injured, he was still capable of fighting back relentlessly.

    Allison¡¯s gaze locked onto Verruckt. Though his stance remained defiant, the tension in his shoulders and the tremor in his legs betrayed his exhaustion. He was running on fumes, and the Mafia members knew it. One of them, braver¡ªor perhaps more foolish¡ªthan the rest, smirked and stepped forward.

    ¡°Seems like the drugs did their job, Mr. Shaw. This is where it ends for you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 724

    ?<strong>Chapter 724:</strong>

    Verruckt slowly lifted his head, blood streaking down his neck. Despite his battered state, the icy menace in his eyes made the group hesitate, their bravado faltering for a moment.

    ¡°You¡­ really think you¡¯ve won?¡± His voice, though hoarse, carried a chilling edge.

    He understood the game now ¡ª he had walked into a trap. Killing him outright had never been the n. They had worn him down, chipped away at his strength, and used drugs to dull his senses. Every step of the trap had been meticulouslyid. He tried to push himself to his feet, but the world spun violently. His body betrayed him, leaving him half-kneeling, blood dripping from his face onto the ground.

    Was this how it would end? Verruckt let out a bitterugh under his breath. What an ironic way to go.

    His vision was blurry. As he tried to rise, his knees refused to work.

    The sight of him weakened reignited the Mafia¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s done for!¡± one of them shouted.

    Ten secondster, Verruckt copsed, his body finally sumbing to exhaustion.

    The Mafia members exchanged uneasy nces before their leader barked, ¡°Go. Finish him!¡±

    Reluctantly, they approached Verruckt, their movements cautious and deliberate. Their prey seemed lifeless, but fear of his reputation kept their steps hesitant.

    Their focus remained solely on Verruckt, and none of them noticed Allison.

    One of the Mafia members in a suit stretched his hand toward Verruckt, his movements cautious and deliberate.

    But before he could close the distance, a figure emerged from the shadows like a wraith. With ghostly speed, the woman intercepted him, her hand mping down on his wrist like a vice.

    ¡°What the¡­¡± His words died in his throat as an audible snap echoed through the air.

    The crowd was caught off guard. The woman, masked and wearing a hat, moved with unmatched speed and precision. Pain surged through his arm, and he staggered back, clutching his now-broken wrist.

    ¡°Ah, my hand!¡± he screamed, his voice raw with agony. Her sudden appearance was like a bomb going off in the mobsters¡¯ frayed nerves.

    He gasped, pale, staring at the mysterious woman. The others froze, their bravado evaporating as they turned to face this new threat.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± one of them demanded, his voice faltering.

    The woman stood unwavering between them and Verruckt.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 725

    ?<strong>Chapter 725:</strong>

    Masked and shrouded by a wide-brimmed hat, she was a vision of calcted menace. Only her piercing eyes were visible, and they carried a cold, lethal promise.

    Allison¡¯s answer was calm, her tone sharp as steel. ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. What truly matters is that you leave now, or I¡¯ll make you.¡±

    Her words sliced through the silence like a de, sending a collective shiver through the group.

    It was clear that Allison was no ordinary woman, likely just as dangerous as Verruckt had been moments ago, if not more so.

    ¡°Are you Verruckt¡¯s subordinate?¡± one of them ventured, his voice edged with uncertainty.

    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s just a woman,¡± another muttered, his tone gaining confidence.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a woman. We¡¯ve got the numbers, so what¡¯s there to fear?¡±

    The words seemed to inject a false bravado into the group. Fueled by adrenaline and their own delusions, several of them closed in on Allison, their eyes full of menace.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are or where you¡¯re from, you¡¯re not leaving here alive!¡±

    With a guttural shout, they lunged at her.

    But Allison was no weakened Verruckt. The brief reprieve had allowed her to gather her strength, and now she was a storm of precision and fury.

    The two closest attackers barely had time to react before she took them down with ruthless efficiency.

    When one of them tried to sneak up on her, Allison¡¯s instincts kicked in like a coiled spring. She spun around with lightning speed, her leg snapping out in a brutal arc. The force of her kick, powered by her waist and legs, shattered his spine with a sickening crack.

    He copsed to the ground, lifeless, his eyes wide open in a final, unblinking stare.

    The sheer brutality of her actions left the others frozen in terror.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re a killer, aren¡¯t you?¡± the suited man stammered, his voice quivering. ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    Allison¡¯s cold gaze locked onto him as she raised her gun without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯ll get your answers in hell,¡± she said.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The deafening roar of gunfire shattered the silence, plunging the Mafia members into a chaotic frenzy.

    Allison remained calm, her sharp eyes sweeping the scene. Only four were still standing. She knew that letting any of them escape would only lead to more trouble. Her focus shifted to their leader. Taking him out first would ensure that the rest would crumble.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 726

    ?<strong>Chapter 726:</strong>

    With a burst of speed, she closed the gap, her movements a blur. Before he could react, her hand gripped his neck with deadly precision. A swift, deliberate twist ended him instantly.

    The tables turned so dramatically that it was no longer a fight but a hunt. The remaining three stumbled back, fear etched into their faces as they realized they were no match for her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get away,¡± Allison said, her tone cold and final, her words a promise rather than a threat.

    Faced with Allison, the three men finally understood the ring truth: their strength was nothing more than a candle¡¯s flicker against the zing inferno that was the woman before them.

    ¡°Who is this monster? Where did she crawl out from? She¡¯s even more terrifying than Verruckt!¡±

    ¡°We need to split before she finishes us off!¡±

    ¡°Nobody mentioned her in the intel. Who in the world sent her?¡±

    The mafia members erupted in a cacophony of panicked whispers, their fear thick enough to choke on.

    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els

    The three men turned tail and bolted in disarray, like cornered rats scrambling to find shelter.

    Allison, however, moved at her own deliberate pace. She bent down, plucking a bloodied knife from the lifeless hand of a corpse at her feet.

    She aimed it calmly and tossed it toward the one fleeing the furthest away.

    It prated the heart of the adversary from behind, precisely. One down, two to go. But Allison wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Her voice rang out, calm yet cold enough to freeze the marrow in their bones. ¡°One of you gets to live. Whoeveres back first survives.¡±

    The ominous ultimatum hung in the air like a guillotine de. With the warehouse sealed tight, it was a cruel paradox: escape was impossible, yet staying didn¡¯t guarantee safety.

    The two remaining gangsters froze, locking eyes as if silently debating their next move.

    It was a ruthless experiment in human instincts.

    Almost instantly, with hardly a flicker of hesitation, they bolted toward Allison, driven by the primal urge to survive.

    But just as one of the men lunged closer, his momentum faltered. His gaze dropped, widening in shock at the crimson de protruding from his chest.

    ¡°Sorry, pal, but it¡¯s you or me,¡± the other man muttered, his voice hollow with guilt as he withdrew the knife and watched his fellow fall to the ground. Survival had outweighed any shred of loyalty.

    Allison observed the grim betrayal without a flicker of emotion. Scenes like this had long since ceased to disturb her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 727

    ?<strong>Chapter 727:</strong>

    Fixing her gaze on the survivor, she said calmly, ¡°Go back. Tell Daniel that if he wants the Hacker¡¯s World key, he¡¯ll have toe and get it himself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    The man stumbled over his words, terror gripping him as he darted away, desperate to escape before Allison changed her mind.

    The warehouse was strewn with bodies, but Allison navigated through the carnage without so much as a flicker of hesitation, her steps measured as she closed in on Verruckt.

    The man was a mess, his injuries gruesome, yet his uncanny resilience far outpaced that of an ordinary human. The shallower cuts on his skin had already begun knitting themselves together, as if defying the blood still oozing from the deeper ones.

    She mused over the inevitable price of tampering with nature ¡ª every miracle drug came with its curse.

    If her hunch was right, Verruckt¡¯s lifespan had likely been shed, and his existence was riddled with frequent bacsh and torment. His bloodshot eyes told a story that words could never convey.

    ¡°Allison, is he dead?¡± Gordon¡¯s voice crackled over them, a mix of curiosity and puzzlement born from watching the scene unfold on the monitors.

    ¡°If you ask me, we should have let the Mafia finish him off ages ago.¡±

    Kneeling, Allison pressed two fingers to Verruckt¡¯s throat, seeking the faint drumbeat of life.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet,¡± she said, her tone brisk. ¡°His mind drove him farther than his body could handle. Add a cocktail of drugs muting his pain, and he just cked out.¡±

    It had been ages since Allison felt this cornered, her limits tested like a de against a grindstone.

    ¡°And as for why not kill him? Even if Verruckt bites the dust, the research institute will just crown a new king. Our focus is getting to Lilian. Keeping him alive gives us leverage.¡± More than that, his death would send theb into lockdown, tightening the noose around their mission.

    Allison bent down, grasped Verruckt¡¯s arm, and hefted him over her shoulder as if he weighed no more than a sack of grain.

    ¡°We need to vanish before this ce turns into a war zone. The people gunning for Verruckt tonight aren¡¯t limited to the mafia. Immortality Pharmaceuticals isn¡¯t pulling punches either.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s face darkened, his thoughts guarded. ¡°Fair point.¡±

    The shrill wail of police sirens began to creep into the air. Allison froze, her sharp eyes darting to the shadows for cover.

    ¡°Is there anywhere close we can hide?¡± she asked, her voice edged with urgency.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 729

    ?<strong>Chapter 729:</strong>

    ¡°Look after him. I¡¯ll deal with everything else when I¡¯m back,¡± she said firmly.

    She cut off themunication device without waiting for a reply.

    Verruckt¡¯s keen instincts were a problem, and she had no way of knowing if he¡¯d already noticed something was wrong. Either way, she couldn¡¯t waste time ¡ª she needed him awake now. The clock was ticking. The moment the police uncovered the mafia¡¯s trail, theb would connect the dots, and this factory wouldn¡¯t stay hidden for long.

    Without a second thought, she kicked Verruckt¡¯s leg sharply, ensuring that the pain would jolt him awake.

    ¡°Ugh,¡± Verruckt groaned as the sharp pain jolted him awake. His eyes fluttered open, and the first thing he noticed was Allison¡¯s face. She looked both worried and scared. Her hair was a bit messy, with loose strands framing her temples. Her hands were smeared with blood, and her teary eyes glimmered as though she¡¯d just experienced a genuine fright.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± Allison said, her voiceced with concern as she pressed her fingers against one of his wounds.

    As his senses returned, Verruckt grimaced. His body ached like he¡¯d been run over by a train.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he rasped, his voice dry and rough.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Allison didn¡¯t miss a beat. She recited the excuse she¡¯d rehearsed earlier.

    ¡°Before heading home, I stopped by the pharmacy,¡± she began, her tone shaking. ¡°Then, on my way, I wandered into a bad neighborhood. I got lost¡­ and a one-eyed man kidnapped me and dragged me here.¡±

    She wiped at her eyes, forcing tears to roll down, her voice breaking as though she were truly distressed.

    ¡°They dragged me to a warehouse,¡± Allison continued, her voice trembling. ¡°Right when they were about to do something, another group barged in and took them down. While I was trying to get away, I spotted you. I was scared they mighte back, so I brought you here to hide.¡±

    Her eyes darted around nervously as if she¡¯d just realized something unsettling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where we are,¡± she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Verruckt frowned and nced around. The air carried a stale, metallic scent, and the crumbling walls gave it away ¡ª this was clearly an old, abandoned factory.

    Although the setting was bleak, with every corner exuding despair, its istion offered a peculiar sense of safety amid the chaos.

    Verruckt nced at the clumsily bandaged wounds crisscrossing his body, then turned his gaze toward Allison, his expression a blend of curiosity and disbelief.

    ¡°Did you do all this bandaging?¡±

    He had already pieced together that tonight was a wellid trap orchestrated by Immortality Pharmaceuticals, their arsenal even extending to rare chemical weapons. What he hadn¡¯t anticipated, however, was being saved by this seemingly frail woman.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 730

    ?<strong>Chapter 730:</strong>

    Hisst memory before cking out lingered on the mafia¡¯s ambush ¡ª gunfire, shouts, and searing pain. In the midst of that haze, a hand had pulled him from the brink of death, apanied by an oddly calming presence. It was Alice.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, I did,¡± Allison stammered, her voice trembling as though she had revisited the terror of the moment. ¡°I got scratched by some shards when the coffee can exploded in the break room, so I picked up some bandages. Never thought I¡¯d end up using them on you. What are the odds, right?¡± Herughter was brittle, her breathing uneven as she struggled to calm herself.

    ¡°I really thought you were going to die back there. Your breathing¡­ it was barely there.¡±

    Deep down, she knew well that such feats were possible for test subjects. It was like a deeply ingrained instinct, suppressing their breath to diminish their presence.

    He smirked, though it didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to kill.¡±

    But survival was a fleeting luxury, and staying here was courting disaster. If their pursuers caught up, his luck wouldn¡¯t stretch much further.

    ¡°Hand me your phone,¡± he said, his voice devoid of warmth.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Allison didn¡¯t argue, her hands trembling slightly as she handed over the device.

    She could already guess that he had someone to contact. Verruckt¡¯s fingers moved swiftly, dialing a sequence ingrained in muscle memory.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as we suspected,¡± he said into the receiver, his tone sharp enough to cut steel. ¡°Someone sprung the trap tonight, and they didn¡¯t waste any time. What¡¯s the situation on your end? Any idea who pulled the strings?¡±

    On the other end, Jareth sounded frazzled, his wordsced with unease. ¡°We¡¯ve got leads, but no concrete answers yet. Mr. Shaw, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°Southeast of the clock tower, at an abandoned factory,¡± Verruckt replied. His eyes swept over his bloodied form and then brieflynded on Allison, whose nervous nces betrayed her unease.

    She wasn¡¯t a threat ¡ª not to him, at least ¡ª so he saw no point in keeping secrets. ¡°Keep going.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Shaw. What we know so far is that Immortality Pharmaceuticals, the mafia, and the old forces from the Sanric district were all involved,¡± Jareth exined. ¡°Oh, and that gang run by the one-eyed man, Yashiro¡­ they¡¯repletely wiped out.¡±

    Verruckt¡¯s gaze lingered on Allison again, the gears in his mind turning. ¡°I¡¯m aware of the gang¡¯s demise. But the forces at y tonight? They go beyond them.¡±

    And he was sure that the once-dominant forces from the Sanric district wouldn¡¯t have lifted a finger to save him. This meant someone else must have been on the scene, lurking in the shadows.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 731

    ?<strong>Chapter 731:</strong>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep digging,¡± Jareth said with determination. ¡°Mr. Shaw, I¡¯m bringing reinforcements to you right away.¡±

    As the call ended, Verruckt¡¯s brows furrowed, his mind still swirling with doubt. Before cking out earlier, he had faintly heard a few mafiosos pleading for their lives, their voices quivering like reeds in the wind. Whoever their opponent was, they were formidable ¡ª far beyond the reach of the Sanric district¡¯s usual yers.

    Verruckt¡¯s gazended on Allison, who stood trembling in front of him, her tear-streaked face a portrait of helplessness. He narrowed his eyes, his expression hardening once more. It couldn¡¯t possibly be this sobbing, fragile woman.

    Allison darted nervous nces around the decrepit factory, the dpidated walls and eerie silence gnawing at her resolve. ¡°Mr. Shaw¡­ how much longer until they get here?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

    ¡°Ten minutes,¡± Verruckt replied tly, pressing a hand to his bleeding wound. His voice was sharp as a de. ¡°Stop the waterworks. If you¡¯ve got enough strength to cry, then get over here and do something useful.¡±

    Allison blinked in confusion, her lips trembling. ¡°But¡­ I already bandaged it, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Without a word, Verruckt ripped off the clumsy gauze she had wrapped around his injury. The blood-soaked mess beneath told the tale of her inexperience.

    ¡°If you were a doctor,¡± he said, his tone icy, ¡°you¡¯d have a whole graveyard of patients by now.¡±

    Verruckt took off the bandage, and the wound was still pouring blood.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Allison said, her voice trembling. Her face was flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it hadn¡¯t stopped bleeding,¡± she added. The bandages nearest to the injury were already drenched in crimson.

    Their bodies healed far faster than normal humans. So, deep down, Allison wasn¡¯t really afraid that he might die.

    Verruckt, pale as a ghost, curled his lip in a sneer. ¡°Look closer at the wound,¡± he said.

    The sight was gruesome, and Allison immediately covered her face with both hands.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± she stammered.

    Verruckt finally figured out why the bandaging had been done so badly. She was too scared to handle it properly.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he said. Though his tone was steady, themand in his words was undeniable. By now, he had no doubts. Allison might have meant well, but she was utterly useless in situations like this.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she murmured. Slowly, Allison dropped her hands from her face. Taking a deep breath, she nced at the injury. ¡°Just tell me what to do, and I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 732

    ?<strong>Chapter 732:</strong>

    Without hesitation, Verruckt ripped away the torn remains of his shirt. Sweat glistened on his defined muscles, each breath he took straining against the pain.

    ¡°There¡¯s a small metal hook stuck deep in the wound,¡± he said, his brow furrowed. ¡°That¡¯s why the bleeding hasn¡¯t stopped.¡± He pulled the edges of the wound apart to show her, his face set in a grim frown.

    At some point, without realizing it, he had started to think of Allison aspletely harmless.

    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re right,¡± she gasped.

    Allison stared at the wound, her face a mix of shock and uncertainty. She spotted the thin ck wire embedded deep inside. It was so well hidden that only the person injured could have known it was there.

    ¡°But¡­ how did it even get in?¡± she asked, her voice unsteady.

    ¡°It was from the explosion,¡± Verruckt exined. His breathing was shallow, and his voice wavered slightly. The pain was unbearable, yet he spoke as if nothing could shake him.

    ¡°You need to pull it out,¡± he instructed, his tone firm.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Allison said, swallowing hard. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Even someone without medical knowledge would understand that leaving it in would be a disaster. The risk of infection was far too great.

    Verruckt noticed her hesitation and pointed to thest bottle of disinfectant in her bag.

    ¡°Use that to clean it fast, then get the wire out,¡± he instructed. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll end up with a fever and an infection, and then we¡¯ll have a real mess on our hands.¡±

    Allison nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°Understood,¡± she said. As if trying to steady her nerves, she poured the disinfectant over her right hand. Under her breath, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Verruckt let out a dryugh, the corners of his mouth lifting in amusement.

    ¡°Alice, you¡¯re the one who looks scared,¡± he teased.

    She shot back, her tone firm, ¡°I was talking to myself.¡±

    Verruckt arched a brow. ¡°I¡¯m the one with the injury. What¡¯s there for you to be afraid of?¡±

    Her voice caught, and her eyes turned red, glistening with unshed tears. ¡°If you die, I¡¯ll be to me for it,¡± she muttered, looking like a frightened rabbit. For some reason, Verruckt found her distress oddly entertaining.

    A faint smirk yed on his lips.

    ¡°Just get it over with. I¡¯m not going to die,¡± he said calmly.

    In the dim light, where most would struggle to tell flesh from blood, Allison could see everything clearly. The hook was lodged so deep that pulling it out without causing pain was impossible. The only option was to work quickly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 733

    ?<strong>Chapter 733:</strong>

    If she had been her true self, she could have handled it in seconds.

    But as Alice, she couldn¡¯t reveal her full capabilities. That meant Verruckt would have to endure a little longer. Her voice softened as she said, ¡°This might hurt a bit. Hang in there, Mr. Shaw.¡±

    She leaned in closer, focusing on the wound. As she moved nearer, an uneasy stillness settled over the room. From Verruckt¡¯s view, he could clearly see the intense look in Allison¡¯s eyes. He could count every longsh and feel the warmth of her breath brushing against his skin. It was so light, almost like a feather, a sensation that he hadn¡¯t experienced in years.

    His heart started to race for no apparent reason, drawn to that gentle breath. Her delicate fingers hovered over the wound.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting now,¡± Allison said, her voice steady, as she carefully searched for the hook inside.

    But the hook was made of metal, and soaked in blood, it was incredibly slippery. So it wasn¡¯t surprising when she struggled to get a good grip.

    Thinking back to the pain in her ribs earlier caused by him, Allison didn¡¯t hold back, causing Verruckt to grunt. His breath grew heavier.

    His voice was rough when he spoke, a frown tugging at his face. ¡°Alice, were you trying to finish me off just now?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no,¡± Allison stammered, her body trembling. Her face showed pure fear, yet her hand stayed steady, gripping firmly.

    What else could she do? She was supposed to be the clueless bimbo after all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. This will be done soon.¡±

    Allison waited for the perfect moment and then pulled out the delicate wire hook. There was a loud pop, and blood sttered onto her right hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it out! Now what do I do?¡±

    Flustered and unsure, Allison held the medicine in one hand and a bandage in the other, lookingpletely disorganized as she didn¡¯t know where to put the hook.

    ¡°Calm down. Hand them over.¡±

    Verruckt, his face drained of color, quickly grabbed the medicine and bandage from her. If he let her continue treating the wound, he feared that he might not make it.

    In a sh, Verruckt expertly wrapped the bandage, doing a far better job than Allison had.

    Seeing everything under control, Allison breathed a huge sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, could you try not to get so badly hurt next time? It¡¯s really scary.¡±

    Verruckt, who had almost lost his life, wasn¡¯t expecting to be teased. He let out a smallugh.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 734

    ?<strong>Chapter 734:</strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s this, Alice? You¡¯re not scared of me anymore?¡±

    Allison, as if she¡¯d just been reminded, straightened up and changed her tone. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m still scared of you¡­ Mr. Shaw.¡±

    Verruckt gave her a quick, indifferent nce.

    ¡°You say you¡¯re afraid, but you patched up that wound, saved my life, and even made it out of that deadly container alive.¡± Verruckt looked down at Alice, his red eyes watching her closely. She looked both nervous and strangely calm at the same time. ¡°Being alive is a blessing.¡±

    Allison nodded, her smile appearing for the first time that night. ¡°You¡¯re right. Being alive is the greatest gift. Nothing else matters as much.¡±

    Her smile was like a burst of spring, offering a hint of warmth and vitality in the otherwise cold, decaying factory.

    Verruckt¡¯s eyes stayed locked on Alice¡¯s face. When she smiled, her brows lifted, and her longshes still held the hint of tears. Her cheeks were slightly pink, and her smile shone brighter than the sun itself.

    For a brief moment, he felt an urge to possess her.

    Verruckt, his face unreadable, spoke tly. ¡°Alice, don¡¯t ever give me that smile again.¡±

    galnovels  hosts great stories

    ¡°Alright.¡± Allison quickly hid her smile. She was confused, but not really surprised. After all, the rumors about Verruckt painted him as unpredictable, a loose cannon with a temper.

    As the icy wind blew through, the temperature in the abandoned factory dropped even more.

    Verruckt¡¯s voice was rough. ¡°Go behind the pir.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Allison asked, confused, though she wasn¡¯t eager to stay close to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s tighter there.¡± Verruckt nced at her briefly. ¡°And it¡¯ll keep you from running off.¡±

    Allison didn¡¯t argue. She knew he was being cautious. At least, being behind the pir, she didn¡¯t feel as cold.

    The deserted factory grew still again.

    Before long, the sound of fast footsteps echoed from outside. Allison started to get up to check, but Verruckt¡¯s gaze darkened, and he ordered, ¡°Stay where you are.¡±

    Allison froze, her finger pointing toward the noise. ¡°It sounds like someone¡¯sing.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Verruckt answered tly. ¡°But they might not be on our side.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the door to the factory creaked open. Luckily, it was Jareth who burst in.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 735

    ?<strong>Chapter 735:</strong>

    The others hesitated at the door, unsure whether to approach after seeing the scene. From where they stood, it looked like Verruckt was shirtless and standing too close to Alice, making it seem as if they were more than just colleagues.

    Allison caught the look in their eyes. She quickly stood up and rified, ¡°Mr. Shaw was hurt. I just helped him with his wound.¡±

    Once she said that, Allison wisely stepped back.

    Jareth didn¡¯t respond to her exnation and instead turned to Verruckt, apologizing. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Shaw. It¡¯s our fault for not getting here sooner and letting you get hurt.¡±

    Verruckt stood up, and the doctors crowded around to tend to his injury. His voice was cold. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Jareth answered respectfully. ¡°We¡¯ve made some deals. The police won¡¯t be able to link us to Immortality Pharmaceuticals.¡±

    ¡°And the others?¡±

    ¡°One person from the Mafia got away.¡±

    Jareth quickly filled Verruckt in on everything. ¡°The people from the Sanrick District stayed on the edges. The one-eyed man Yashiro and his crew all died in the warehouse.¡±

    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s

    Verruckt narrowed his eyes and let out a cold chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s all a mess,¡± he said. ¡°Why did the Sanrick District even get involved?¡±

    Jareth answered, his voiceced with guilt, ¡°Sorry, their group sticks together tightly, so we don¡¯t have much info. All we know is someone must¡¯ve tipped them off about the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got to be someone from Immortality Pharmaceuticals,¡± Verruckt said thoughtfully. ¡°They wanted these groups to wipe each other out, then take advantage of the chaos.¡±

    Jareth sighed deeply. ¡°Unfortunately, only Yashiro¡¯s group got wiped out tonight. The Mafia always has backup.¡±

    But Verruckt wasn¡¯t concerned about the fate of those men.

    Verruckt recalled the figure he had seen before losing consciousness and asked sharply, ¡°Is there any surveince where I faced the Mafia?¡±

    ¡°There is,¡± Jareth replied, ¡°but it looks like a hacker got in. The first part is still there, but thest part was deleted manually.¡± Jareth was also confused. The footage had clearly shown their boss badly injured, so the deleted part must¡¯ve held something important.

    As expected, Verruckt¡¯s face turned icy when he heard this.

    ¡°Bunch of fools!¡±

    The temperature around him seemed to drop.

    Even the doctors hesitated, their hands frozen mid-air, an unspoken testament to the gravity of the wound¡¯s severity.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 737

    ?<strong>Chapter 737:</strong>

    Allison couldn¡¯t help but feel that Verruckt was a tyrant at heart. His words carried the weight of finality, leaving no room for negotiation.

    Resigned, she forced a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shaw. In that case, I¡¯ll graciously ept it.¡± However, she was certain of one thing ¡ª Verruckt never made a move without an ulterior motive.

    If the house had surveince, it would be inconvenient for her to do anything. So that would be a problem for her to deal withter.

    She still had to return to the basement to see how Ken was doing tonight. Therefore, Allison appeared to recall something. ¡°And Mr. Shaw, I still need to go back tonight to pack, and my mom left me a good luck charm; it¡¯s still there.¡±

    ¡°Is the charm really that significant?¡± Jareth asked, his confusion evident.

    By all logic, she should have been eager to move in without dy. To his surprise, Allison nodded earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s incredibly important. My mom gave it to me, and I can¡¯t even imagine spending a night without it.¡±

    Jareth opened his mouth, ready to dismiss her concern, but Verruckt cut in sharply. ¡°Let her go back tonight. We¡¯ll help her move tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Jareth replied without hesitation.

    The tension in the room pushed the doctors to treat the wound with remarkable speed.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live

    Once finished, Verruckt slipped on his coat and tossed a short knife toward Allison. ¡°Keep this for self-defense. If you run into another thug like Yashiro, don¡¯t hesitate. If someone threatens you, deal with it decisively.¡±

    Allison caught the knife with both hands, a flicker of embarrassment crossing her face at his words.

    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know how to kill,¡± she said timidly, her voice small and uncertain.

    Verruckt let out a coldugh. ¡°Then you had better start learning.¡± Without waiting for a response, he stepped into his car with unwavering resolve.

    Jareth motioned for Allison to follow him, leading her to another sleek, expensive vehicle.

    ¡°Do yourself a favor and follow Mr. Shaw¡¯s orders. No debates, no detours,¡± Jareth instructed as he pointed to her seatbelt. ¡°Buckle up. My job is to get you back safely, and I take my orders seriously.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Allison murmured as she carefully tucked the knife away and fastened her seatbelt. Her gaze shifted to Jareth. ¡°Does Mr. Shaw often take his employees in like this?¡±

    ¡°Not in a million years,¡± Jareth replied immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him take anyone under his wing. Must be because you saved him ¡ª seems like you hit the jackpot.¡±

    As the car purred to life, Jareth¡¯s eyes flicked to the rearview mirror, still mulling over the strange situation. Despite Alice¡¯s obvious beauty, she had a rather shy attitude and was hardly happy or vivacious. Did Verruckt like this type?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 738

    ?<strong>Chapter 738:</strong>

    Jareth quickly took Allison back. As they reached the apartment building, Allison smiled and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Williamson.¡±

    Once Jareth¡¯s car pulled away, her smile faded instantly.

    Allison stood still in the elevator, her face nk as it dropped to the basement. As soon as the doors opened, the sharp, metallic scent of blood filled the air. Her heart tightened in her chest. She noticed a bloodstained path leading to the makeshift medical room.

    When she entered the room, she found that the stench of blood grew even stronger.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she immediately asked.

    Amya and Gordon were working hard to treat Ken¡¯s injuries. Most of the wounds were burns from the explosion, some of the toughest to treat, especially without proper medical supplies in the basement.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Ms. rke,¡± Amya said, her eyes red from worry. ¡°Mr. Lloyd came back badly hurt. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to say much before he passed out from blood loss. He¡¯s only just woken up.¡±

    Allison froze for a second, but quickly regained herposure. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    She carefully disinfected her hands and put on gloves before entering the makeshift medical room.

    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all

    ¡°How is he now?¡± she asked.

    Gordon, holding hemostats and a scalpel, looked serious and said, ¡°It¡¯s tough. The wound is barely holding together with stitches, and we don¡¯t have the right anesthetic here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take over,¡± Allison said, reaching for the hemostats. She stared at the man with a pale face, her eyes full of both sadness and anger. ¡°Ken.¡±

    At the sound of Allison¡¯s voice, Ken slowly opened his eyes and took a moment to focus. His voice was rough when he said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Allison answered, her hands still working.

    She tried tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t fight it. Just stay awake. We¡¯ll take care of this. Once we¡¯ve stitched you up, we can get you the medication, and you¡¯ll be alright.¡± Allison¡¯s presence seemed to soothe him.

    Ken, breathing heavily, kept his eyes on her, as though her mere gaze could make the pain bearable.

    After the wound was stitched, Amya could tell Allison needed some space. She found a way to excuse herself and Gordon. ¡°Mr. Herbert, we need to go get the medication.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Gordon answered, giving Allison a long, meaningful look before turning to leave.

    He was fully aware of the bond between Allison and Ken. And he knew that Ken couldn¡¯t die now ¡ª everything would fall apart if he did.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 739

    ?<strong>Chapter 739:</strong>

    He forced his face to remain expressionless as he walked out with Amya.

    The room went quiet for a brief moment.

    Allison quickly finished tending to the wound and injected the medication into Ken.

    That should be enough for now.

    But when she reached to remove her sterilization gown, Ken assumed that she was about to leave. He grabbed her wrist, saying, ¡°Allison, don¡¯t leave me.¡± His voice was raspy and thick with emotion and affection.

    Allison reassured him, ¡°I¡¯m just changing. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to,¡± Ken said, holding onto her hand tightly. He had just narrowly escaped danger, and his mind felt foggy, far from his usual calm, detached self. It seemed like he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯te back once she let go of his hand.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go,¡± Allison said, taking off her gloves and sitting down in the chair next to him. ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Theb waspletely locked down. To get out fast, I set up a makeshift bomb and put it in the microwave, just like you did,¡± Ken exined, his fingers threading with hers. ¡°Allison, I was so scared for you.¡±

    Allison¡¯s heart softened. Everything that had happened that day had truly scared him.

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to go to theb. Focus on other things,¡± Allison said.

    ¡°No way¡­¡± Ken tried to sit up, struggling.

    Allison gently pushed him back and said, ¡°Just by taking care of yourself, you¡¯re already helping me. I¡¯ve gained a lot of trust, but if you go, it could be dangerous. I won¡¯t be able to focus.¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I need you to do something even more important. You need to find the explosives and the escape route. I think this will be over soon.¡±

    Their eyes locked, and Ken squeezed her hand tightly.

    ¡°Allison, whether it¡¯s life or death, we¡¯ll face it together.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Allison replied, leaning down to kiss his forehead. ¡°After all, it¡¯s what you promised me.¡±

    Outside the door, Gordon came back with burn medication. He overheard their conversation clearly. His dark eyes grew even more somber.

    The following day, at the research institute.

    ¡°Mr. Shaw, the basement level one¡¯sb is all intact. Nothing is missing, and the test subjects are okay, but¡­¡±

    Jareth delivered his report carefully. He paused for a moment, unsure.

    ¡°Even with all the security in ce, we still haven¡¯t found the female assassin you mentioned.¡±

    .

    .

    .